Skip to main content

Full text of "The foundations of Japan : notes made during journeys of 6,000 miles in the rural districts as a basis for a sounder knowledge of the Japanese people"

See other formats


-P5  ?  '  ^ 


CORNELL 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 


THE  WASON  COLLECTION 

THIS   BOOK   IS  THE   GIFT   OF 

Nixon  Griff is 


Cornell  University  Library 
DS  810.R65  1922a 


The  foundations  of  Japan  :notes  made  dur 


3  1924  023  222  320 


DATE  DUE 


^^ElI 


PRINTEOINU.S.A- 


The  original  of  tliis  book  is  in 
tlie  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023222320 


THE  FOUNDATIONS  OF  JAPAN 


BATH  IN   AS   AGBICULTURAI;   SCHOOL 


JUJITSXJ   (AXD    EIFLES)   AT   THE    SAME    SCHOOL,     p.  60 

YOUNG  JAPAN 


[Frontispiere 


THE  FOUNDATIONS 
OF  JAPAN 

NOTES    MADE    DURING    JOURNEYS    OF 

6,000   MILES  IN  THE    RURAL   DISTRICTS  AS 

A    BASIS    FOR    A    SOUNDER    KNOWLEDGE 

OF  THE  JAPANESE  PEOPLE 


BY  J.  W.   ROBERTSON   SCOTT 

Thome  oocntibs") 


WITH  85  ILLUSTRATIONS 


"  In  good  sooth,  my  masters,  this  is  no  door,  jet  it  is  a  little  window" 


NEW  YORK 
D.  APPLETON  AND  COMPANY 

1922 


J. 


^^/o  f 


TO 

SCOTT    SAN    NO    OKUSAN 

.FOB  WHOLESOME   CBITiaSM 


A  concern  arose  to  spend  some  time  with  them  that  I  might 
feel  and  miderstand  their  life  and  the  spirit  they  live  in,  if 
haply  I  might  receive  some  instruction  from  them,  or  they 
might  he  in  any  degree  helped  forward  by  my  following  the 
leadings  of  truth  among  them  when  the  troubles  of  War 
were  increasing  and  when  travelling  was  more  difficult  than 
usual.  I  looked  upon  it  as  a  more  favourable  opportunity  to 
season  my  mind  and  to  bring  me  into  a  nearer  sympathy  with 
them. — Journal  of  John  Woolman,  1762. 

I  determined  to  commence  my  researches  at  some  distance 
from  the  capital,  being  well  aware  of  the  erroneous  ideas  I  must 
form  should  I  judge  from  what  I  heard  in  a  city  so  much 
subjected  to  foreign  intercoxirse. — Borrow. 


INTRODUCTION 

The  hope  with  which  these  pages  are  written  is  that  their 
readers  may  be  enabled  to  see  a  Uttle  deeper  into  that 
problem  of  the  relation  of  the  West  with  Asia  which  the 
historian  of  the  future  will  unquestionably  regard  as  the 
greatest  of  our  time. 

I  lived  for  four  and  a  half  years  in  Japan.  This  book 
is  a  record  of  many  of  the  things  I  saw  and  experienced 
and  some  of  the  things  I  was  told  chiefly  during  rural 
journeys — more  than  half  the  population  is  rural — 
extending  to  twice  the  distance  across  the  United  States 
or  nearly  eight  times  the  distance  between  the  English 
Channel  and  John  o'  Groats. 

These  pages  deal  with  a  field  of  investigation  in  Japan 
which  no  other  volume  has  explored.  Because  they  fall 
short  of  what  was  planned,  and  in  happier  conditions  might 
have  been  accomplished,  a  word  or  two  may  be  pardoned 
on  the  beginnings  of  the  book — one  of  the  many  literary 
victims  of  the  War. 

The  first  book  I  ever  bought  was  about  the  Far  East. 
The  first  leading  article  of  my  journalistic  apprenticeship 
in  London  was  about  Korea.  When  I  left  daily  journalism, 
at  the  time  of  the  siege  of  the  Peking  Legations,  the  first 
thing  I  published  was  a  book  pleading  for  a  better  under- 
standing of  the  Chinese. 

After  that,  as  a  cottager  in  Essex,  I  wrote — above  a 
nom  de  guerre  which  is  better  known  than  I  am — a  dozen 
volumes  on  rural  subjects.  During  a  visit  to  the  late 
David  Lubin  in  Rome  I  noticed  in  the  big  library  of  his 
International  Institute  of  Agriculture  that  there  was  no 
book  in  English  dealing  with  the  agriculture  of  Japan.' 

'  There  is  a  small  book  by  an  able  American  soil  specialist,  the  late 
Professor  King,  which  describes  through  rose-tinted  glasses  the  farming 

vii 


viii  INTRODUCTION 

Just  before  the  War  the  thoughts  of  forward-looking 
students  of  our  home  affairs  ran  strongly  on  the  relation 
of  intelligently  managed  small  holdings  to  skilled  capitaUst 
farming.  1  During  the  early  "  business  as  usual "  period  of 
the  War,  when  no  tasks  had  been  found  for  men  over 
mihtary  age — Mr.  Wells's  protest  will  be  remembered — 
it  occurred  to  me  that  it  might  be  serviceable  if  I  could  have 
ready,  for  the  period  of  rural  reconstruction  and  readjust- 
ment of  our  international  ideas  when  the  War  was  over, 
two  books  of  a  new  sort.  One  should  be  a  stimulating 
volume  on  Japan,  based  on  a  study,  more  sociological  than 
technically  agricultural,  of  its  remarkable  small-farming 
system  and  rural  life,  and  the  other  a  complementary 
American  volume  based  on  a  study  of  the  enterprising  large 
farming  of  the  Middle  West.  I  proposed  to  write  the 
second  book  in  co-operation  with  a  veteran  rural  reformer 
who  had  often  invited  me  to  visit  him  in  Iowa,  the  father 
of  the  present  American  Minister  of  Agriculture.  Early 
in  1915  I  set  out  for  Japan  to  enter  upon  the  first  part  of 
my  task.  Mr.  Wallace  died  while  I  was  still  in  Japan, 
and  the  Middle  West  book  remains  to  be  undertaken  by 
someone  else. 

The  Land  of  the  Rising  Sim  has  been  fortunate  in  the 
quaUty  of  the  books  which  many  foreigners  have  written.' 
But  for  every  work  at  the  standard  of  what  might  be  called 
the  seven  "  M's " — Mitford,  Murdoch,  Munro,  Morse, 
Maclaren,  "  Murray "  and  McGovern— there  are  many 
volumes  of  fervid  "  pro- Japanese  "  or  determined  "  anti- 
Japanese  "  romanticism.  The  pictures  of  Japan  which 
such    easily   perused    books    present    are    incredible   to 

of  Japan,  and  of  China  and  Korea  as  well,  on  the  basis  of  a  flying  trip 
to  countries  the  population  of  which  is  thrice  that  of  Great  Britain  and 
the  United  States  together.  The  author  of  another  book,  published  last 
year,  delivers  himself  of  this  astonishing  opinion:  "The  Japanese  is  no 
better  fitted  to  direct  his  own  agriculture  than  I  am  to  steer  a  rudderless 
ship  across  the  Atlantic." 

1  Vide  Sir  Daniel  Hall's  Pilgrimage  of  English  Farming  and  articles  of 
mine  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  and  Times,  and  my  Land  Problem. 

'  The  Japanese  have  only  lately,  however,  made  some  acknowledgment 
of  their  debt  to  Heam,  and  in  an  eight-page  bibliography  of  the  best 
books  about  Japan  in  the  Japan  Year  Book  Murdoch's  as  yet  unrivalled 
History  is  not  even  mentioned. 


THE   BASIC   FACT  ix 

readers  of  ordinary  insight  or  historical  imagination,  but 
they  have  had  their  part  in  forming  pubhc  opinion. 

The  basic  fact  about  Japan  is  that  it  is  an  agricultural 
country.  Japanese  sestheticism,  the  victorious  Japanese 
army  and  navy,  the  smoking  chimneys  of  Osaka,  the  pushing 
mercantile  marine,  the  Parliamentary  and  administrative 
developments  of  Tokyo  and  a  costly  worldwide  diplomacy 
are  all  borne  on  the  bent  backs  of  Ohydkusho  no  Fufu,^ 
the  Japanese  peasant  farmer  and  his  wife.  The  deposi- 
tories of  the  authentic  Yamato  damashii  (Japanese  spirit) 
are  to  be  found  knee  deep  in  the  sludge  of  their  paddy 
fields. 

One  book  about  Japan  may  well  be  written  in  the 
perspective  of  the  village  and  the  hamlet.  There  it  is 
possible  to  find  the  way  beneath  that  surface  of  things 
visible  to  the  tourist.  There  it  is  possible  to  discover  the 
foundations  of  the  Japan  which  is  intent  on  cutting  such  a 
figure  in  the  East  and  in  the  West.  There  it  is  possible  to 
learn  not  only  what  Japan  is  but  what  she  may  have  it  in 
her  to  become. 

A  rural  sociologist  is  not  primarily  interested  in  the 
technique  of  agriculture.  He  conceives  agriculture  and 
country  life  as  Arthur  Young  and  Cobbett  did,  as  a  means 
to  an  end,  the  sound  basis,  the  touchstone  of  a  healthy 
State.  I  was  helped  in  Japan  not  only  by  my  close 
acquaintance  with  the  rural  civilisation  of  two  pre- 
eminently small-holdings  countries,  Holland  and  Denmark, 
but  by  what  I  knew  to  be  precious  in  the  rural  life  of  my 
own  land. 

An  interest  in  rural  problems  caimot  be  simulated.  As  I 
journeyed  about  the  country  the  sincerity  of  my  purpose 
— there  are  few  words  in  commoner  use  in  the  Far 
East  than  sincerity — was  recognised  and  appreciated.  I 
enjoyed  conversations  in  which  customary  barriers  had 
been  broken  down  and  those  who  spoke  said  what 
they  felt.  We  inevitably  discussed  not  only  agricultural 
economy  but  life,  religion  and  morality,  and  the  way 
Japan  was  taking. 

1  Ohyahusho  must  not  be  confused  with  Oo-hyakusho  or  Oo-byakusho, 
which  means  s  laorge  farmer.     O  is  a  polite  prefis ;  OooiO  means  large. 


X  INTRODUCTION 

I  spoke  and  slept  in  Buddhist  temples,  I  was  received 
at  Shinto  shrines.  I  was  led  before  domestic  altars.  I  was 
taken  to  gatherings  of  native  Christians.  I  planted 
commemorative  trees  until  more  persimmons  than  I  can 
ever  gather  await  my  return  to  Japan.  I  wrote  so  many 
gaku^  for  school  walls  and  for  my  kind  hosts  that  my 
memory  was  drained  of  maxims.  I  attended  guileless 
horse-races.  I  was  present  at  agricultural  shows,  fairs, 
wrestling  matches,  Bon  dances,  village  and  county  councils 
and  the  strangest  of  public  meetings.  I  talked  not  only 
with  farmers  and  their  families  but  with  all  kinds  of 
landlords,  with  schoolmasters  and  schoolmistresses, 
policemen,  shopkeepers,  priests,  co-operative  society 
enthusiasts,  village  officials,  county  officials,  prefectural 
officials,  a  score  of  Governors  and  an  Ainu  chief.  I  sought 
wisdom  from  Ministers  of  State  and  nobles  of  every  rank, 
from  the  Prince  who  is  the  heir  of  the  last  of  the  Shoguns 
down  to  democratic  Barons  who  prefer  to  be  called  "  Mr.", 
I  chatted  with  farmers'  wives  and  daughters,  I  interrogated 
landladies  and  mill  girls,  and  I  paid  a  memorable  visit  to  a 
Buddhist  nunnery.  I  walked,  talked,  rode,  ate  and  bathed 
with  common  folk  and  with  dignitaries.  I  discussed  the 
situation  of  Japan  with  the  new  countryman  in  college 
agricultural  laboratories  and  classrooms,  and,  in  a  remote 
region,  beheld  what  is  rare  nowadays,  the  old  countryman 
kneeling  before  his  cottage  with  his  head  to  the  ground  as 
the  stranger  rode  past. 

I  made  notes  as  I  traversed  paddy-field  paths,  by 
mountain  ways,  in  colleges,  schools,  houses  and  inns.  It 
can  only  have  been  when  crossing  water  on  men's  backs  that 
I  did  not  make  notes.  I  jotted  things  down  as  I  walked, 
as  I  sat,  as  I  knelt,  as  I  lay  on  my  futon,  as  I  journeyed 
in  kuruma,  on  horseback,  in  jolting  basha,  in  automobiles, 
in  shaking  cross-country  trains  and  in  boats  ;  in  brilliant 
sunshine  and  sweltering  heat,  in  the  shade  and  in  dust ; 
in  the  early  morning  with  chilled  fingers  or  more  or  less 
furtively  as  I  crouched  at  protracted  private  or  official 
repasts,  or  late  at  night  endeavoured  to  gather  crumbs 

'  Horizontal  wall  writings. 


WEARING   PATIENCE   TO   SHREDS  xi 

from  the  wearing  conversation  of  polite  callers  who,  though 
set  on  helping  me,  did  not  always  find  it  easy  to  understand 
the  kind  of  information  of  which  I  was  in  search.  One  of 
these  asked  my  travelling  companion  sotto  voce,  "Is  he 
after  metal  mines  ?  " 

I  went  on  my  own  trips  and  on  routes  planned  out  for  me 
by  agricultural  and  social  zealots,  and  jfrom  time  to  time 
I  returned  physically  and  mentally  fatigued  to  my  little 
Japanese  house  near  Tokyo  to  rest  and  to  write  out  from 
my  memoranda,  to  seek  data  for  new  districts  from  the 
obliging  Department  of  Agriculture  and  the  Agricultural 
College  people  at  the  Imperial  University,  and  to  eat  and 
drink  with  rural  authorities  who  chanced  to  be  visiting 
the  capital  from  distant  prefectures.  I  had  many  set- 
backs. I  was  misinformed,  now  and  then  intentionally 
and  often  unintentionally.  There  were  many  days  which 
were  not  only  harassing  but  seemingly  wasted.  I  often 
despaired  of  achieving  results  worth  all  the  exertion  I  was 
making  and  the  money  I  was  spending.  I  must  have  worn 
to  shreds  the  patience  of  some  English-speaking  Japanese 
friends,  but  they  never  owned  defeat.  In  the  end  I  found 
that  I  made  progress. 

But  so  did  the  War,  which  when  I  set  out  from  London 
few  believed  would  last  long.  I  was  troubled  by  continually 
meeting  with  incredible  ignorance  about  the  War,  the  issues 
at  stake  and  the  certain  end.  The  Japanese  who  talked 
with  me  were  10,000  miles  away  from  the  fighting.  Japan 
had  nothing  to  lose,  everything  indeed  to  gain  from  the 
abatement  of  Europe's  activities  in  Asia.  Not  only 
Japanese  soldiers  but  many  administrative,  educational, 
agricultural  and  commercial  experts  had  been  to  school  in 
Germany.  There  was  much  in  common  in  the  German  and 
Japanese  mentalities,  much  alike  in  Central  European  and 
Farthest  East  regard  for  the  army  and  for  order,  devotion 
to  regulations,  habit  of  subordination  and  deification  of 
the  State.  Eventually  the  well-known  anti-Ally  campaign 
broke  out  in  Tokyo,  a  thing  which  has  never  been  sufficiently 
explained.  Soon  I  was  pressed  to  turn  aside  from  my 
studies  and  attempt  the  more  immediately  useful  task  :  to 
explain  why  Western  nations,  whose  manifest  interests  were 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

peace,  were  resolutely  squandering  their  blood  and  wealth 
in  War. 

If  what  I  published  had  some  measure  of  success,'  it  was 
because  by  this  time,  unlike  some  of  the  critics  who 
sharply  upbraided  Japan  and  made  impossible  proposals 
in  impossible  terms,  I  had  learnt  something  at  first  hand 
about  the  Japanese,  because  I  wrote  of  the  difficulties  as 
well  as  the  faults  of  Japan,  and  because  I  was  now  a  httle 
known  as  her  well-wisher.  One  of  the  two  books  I 
published  was  translated  as  a  labour  of  love,  as  I  shall  never 
forget,  by  a  Japanese  pubUc  man  whose  leisure  was  so 
scant  that  he  sat  up  two  nights  to  get  his  manuscript 
finished.  Before  long  I  had  involved  myself  in  the  arduous 
task  of  founding  and  of  editing  for  two  years  a  monthly 
review.  The  New  East  (Shin  Toyo),'  with  for  motto  a  sen- 
tence of  my  own  which  expresses  what  wisdom  I  have 
gained  about  the  Orient,  The  real  barrier  between  East  and  | 
West  is  a  distrust  of  each  other's  morality  and  the  illusion  that  I 
the  distrust  is  on  one  side  only. 

The  excuse  for  so  personal  a  digression  is  that,  when  this 
period  of  literary  and  journalistic  stress  began,  my  rural 
notebooks  and  MSS.,  memoranda  of  conversations  on  social 
problems  and  a  heterogeneous  collection  of  reports  and 
documents  had  to  be  stowed  into  boxes.  There  they 
stayed  until  a  year  ago.  The  entries  in  a  dozen  of  my  Uttle 
hurriedly  filled  notebooks  have  lost  their  flavour  or  are 
unintelligible :  I  have  put  them  all  aside.  Neither  is  it 
possible  to  utilise  notes  which  were  submarined  or  lost 
in  over-worked  post  offices.  This  book — I  have  had  to 
leave  out  Kyushu  entirely — is  not  the  work  I  planned,  a 
complete  account  of  rural  life  and  industry  in  every  part 
of  Japan,  with  an  excursus  on  Korea  and  Formosa,  and 
certain  general  conclusions  :  a  standard  work,  no  doubt,  in, 
I  am  afraid,  two  volumes,  and  forgetful  at  times  of  the 
warning  that  "  to  spend  too  much  Time  in  Studies  is 
Sloth." 

What  I  had  transcribed  before  leaving  Japan  I  have  now 

1  About  35,000  copies  of  my  two  bilingual  books  were  circulated. 

2  With  the  backing  of  a  London  Committee  composed  of  Lord 
Bumham,  Sir  6.  W.  Prothero,  Mr.  J.  St.  Loe  Strachey  and  Mr.  C.  V.  Sale. 


JETTISONING   TECHNICS  xiii 

been  able  in  the  course  of  a  leisiired  year  in  England  to 
overhaul  and  to  supplement  by  up-to-date  statistics  in  an 
extensive  Appendix.  In  the  changed  circumstances  in 
which  the  book  is  completed  I  have  also  ruthlessly  trans- 
ferred to  this  Appendix  all  the  technical  matter  in  the  text, 
so  that  nothing  shall  obstruct  the  way  of  the  general  reader. 
At  some  future  date  there  may  be  by  another  hand  a  book 
about  Japan  in  terms  of  soils,  manures  and  crops.    That  is 


ISMh  Karon 

"Byqonb  Days  in  Japan"  is  the  Title  op  this 
Cabtoon 


the  book  the  War  saved  me  from  writing.  In  the  present 
work  I  have  the  opportunity  which  so  few  authors  have 
enjoyed  of  jettisoning  all  technics  into  an  Appendix. 

"  It  is  necessary,"  says  a  wise  modern  author,  "  to 
meditate  over  one's  impressions  at  leisure,  to  start  afresh 
again  and  again  with  a  clearer  vision  of  the  essential  facts." 
And  a  Japanese  companion  of  my  journeys  writes,  "  Never 
can  you  be  sorry  that  this  book  is  coming  late.  This  time 
of  delay  has  been  the  best  time ;    we  have  had  enough 


xiv  INTRODUCTION 

of  first  impressions."  The  justification  for  this  volume 
is  that,  in  spite  of  the  difficulties  attending  the  composition 
of  it,  it  may  be  held  to  offer  a  picture  of  some  aspects  of 
modern  Japan  to  be  found  nowhere  else.  Politics  is  not  for 
these  pages,  nor,  because  there  are  so  many  charming  books 
on  aesthetic  and  scenic  Japan,  do  I  write  on  Art  or  about 
Fuji,  Kyoto,  Nara,  Miyanoshita  and  Nikko.  I  went 
to  Japan  to  see  the  countryman.  The  Japanese  whom 
most  of  the  world  knows  are  townified,  sometimes  American- 
ised or  Europeanised,  and,  as  often  as  not,  elaborately 
educated.  They  are  frequently  remarkable  men.  They 
stand  for  a  great  deal  in  modern  Japan.  But  their  un- 
townified  fellow-countrymen,  with  the  training  of  tradition 
and  experience,  of  rural  schoolmasters  and  village  elders, 
and,  as  frequently,  of  the  carefully  shielded  army,  are  more 
than  half  of  the  nation. 

What  is  their  health  of  mind  and  body  ?  By  what  social 
and  moral  principles  and  prejudices  are  they  swayed  ? 
To  what  extent  are  they  adequate  to  the  demand  that  is 
made  and  is  likely  to  be  made  upon  them  ?  In  what 
respects  are  they  the  masters  of  their  lives  or  are  mastered  ? 
In  what  ways  are  they  still  open  to  Western  influences  ? 
And  in  what  directions  are  they  now  inclined  to  trust  to 
"  themselves  alone  "  ? 

If  the  masters  of  the  rural  journal  were  sometimes  mis- 
taken in  the  observations  they  made  from  horseback,  I 
cannot  have  escaped  blundering  in  passing  through  more 
dimly  lit  scenes  than  they  visited.  "  If  there  appears 
here  and  there  any  uncorrectness,  I  do  not  hold  myself 
obliged  to  answer  for  what  I  could  not  perfectly  govern."  ' 
But  I  have  laboriously  taken  all  the  precautions  I  could  and 
I  have  obeyed  as  far  as  possible  a  recent  request  that 
"  visitors  to  the  Far  East  should  confine  themselves  to  what 
they  have  seen  with  their  own  eyes."  As  Huxley  wrote, 
"  all  that  I  have  proposed  to  myself  is  to  say.  This  and  this 
have  I  learned." 

I  take  pleasTire  in  recalling  that  some  years  ago  I  was 
approached  with  a  view  to  undertaking  for  the  United 
States  Government  a  socio-agricultural  investigation  in  a 

1  Tenison,  1684. 


BRITAIN.   AMERICA   AND   JAPAN  xv 

foreign  country.  Reared  as  I  have  been  in  the  whole 
faith  of  a  citizen  of  the  EngUsh-speaking  world,  I  am  glad 
to  think  that  the  present  volume  may  be  of  some  service 
to  American  readers.  The  United  States  is  within  ten 
days — Canada  is  within  nine — of  Japan  against  Great 
Britain's  month  by  the  Atlantic-C.P.R.-Pacific  route  and 
eight  weeks  by  Suez.  There  are  more  American  visitors 
than  British  to  Japan.  It  was  America  that  first  opened 
Japan  to  the  West,  and  the  debt  of  Japan  to  American 
training  and  stimulus  is  immense.  But  British  services  to 
Japan  have  also  been  substantial.  Great  Britain  was  the 
first  to  welcome  her  within  the  circle  of  the  Great  Powers, 
and  the  Anglo- Japanese  Alliance  did  more  for  Japan 
than  some  Japanese  have  been  willing  to  admit.  The 
problem  of  Japan  is  the  problem  of  the  whole  English- 
speaking  world.  Rightly  conceived,  the  interests  of  the/ 
British  Empire  and  the  United  States  in  the  Far  East  arel 
one  and  indivisible. 

The  Japanese  version  of  the  title  of  this  book  (kindly 
suggested  by  Mr.  Seichi  Narus^)  is  Nihon  no  Shinzui, 
literally,  "  The  Marrow  "  or  "  The  Core  of  Japan."  His 
Excellency  the  Japanese  Ambassador,  the  beauty  of  whose 
calligraphy  is  well  known,  was  so  very  kind  as  to  allow 
me  to  requisition  his  clever  brush  for  the  script  for  the 
engraver  ;  but  it  must  be  understood  that  Baron  Hayashi 
has  seen  nothing  of  the  volume  but  the  cover. 

I  greatly  regret  that  the  present  conditions  of  book 
production  make  it  impossible  to  reproduce  more  than 
one  in  thirty  of  my  photographs. 

It  is  in  no  spirit  of  ingratitude  to  my  hosts  and  many 
other  kind  people  in  Japan  that  I  have  taken  the  decision 
resolutely  to  strike  out  of  the  text  all  those  names  of  places 
and  persons  which  give  such  a  forbidding  air  to  a  traveller's 
page.  I  have  pleasure  in  acknowledging  here  the  particular 
obligations  I  am  under  to  Kunio  Yanaghita,  formerly 
Secretary  of  the  Japanese  House  of  Peers  and  a  dis- 
tinguished and  disinterested  student  of  rural  conditions. 
Dr.  Nitobe,  assistant  secretary  of  the  League  of  Nations, 
aninSs  wife.  Professor  Nasu,  Imperial  University,  Mr. 
Yamasaki,   Mr.   M.   Yanagi,   Mr.   Kanzo  Uchimiu:a,  Mr. 


xvi  INTRODUCTION 

Bernard  Leach,  Mr.  M.  Tajima,  Mr.  Ono  and  two  young 
officials  in  Hokkaido,  who  each  in  turn  found  time  to  join 
me  on  my  journeys  and  showed  me  innumerable  kindnesses. 
It  was  a  piece  of  good  fortune  that  while  these  pages  were 
in  preparation  Mr.  Yanaghita,  Professor  Nasu  and  other 
fellow-travellers  were  in  Europe  and  available  for  con- 
sultation. Professor  Nasu  unweariedly  furnished  pains- 
taking answers  to  many  questions,  and  was  kind  enough 
to  read  all  of  the  book  in  proof ;  but  he  has  no  responsi- 
bility, of  course,  for  the  views  which  I  express.  I  am  also 
specially  indebted  to  Dr.  Kozai,  President  of  the  Imperial 
University,  to  Mr.  Ito  and  other  officials  of  the  Ministry  of 
Agriculture,  to  Mr.^uii33pi,  one  of  the  most  understanding 
of  travelled  Japanese,  to  Mr.  IwgJ^ga,  formerly  of  the 
Imperial  Railway  Board,  to  Dr.  Sato,  President  of  Hokkaido 
University,  and  his  obliging  colleagues,  to  the  Imperial 
Agricultural  Society,  to  Professors  Yahagi  and  Yokoi,  and 
to  Viscount  Kano,  Dr.  Kuwada,  Mr.  I.  Yoshida,  Mr. 
K.  Ohta,  Mr.  H.  Saito,  Mr.  S.  Hoshijima,  and  many 
provincial  agricultural  and  sociological  experts. 

Portions  of  drafts  for  this  book  have  appeared  in 
the  Daily  Telegraph,  World's  Work,  Manchester  Guardian, 
New  East,  Asia,  Japan  Chronicle  and  Christian  World. 
I  am  indebted  to  the  World's  Work  and  Asia  for  some 
additional  illustrations  from  blocks  made  from  my  photo- 
graphs, and  to  the  New  East  for  some  sketches  by  Miss 
Elizabeth  Keith. 


CONTENTS 
STUDIES  IN  A  SINGLE  PREFECTURE  (AICHI) 

CHAPTER  PiOE 

I.    The  Mercy  of  Buddha    ....  1 

II.    "  Good    People    are    not    Sufficiently 

Precautious" 8 

III.  Early-Rising      Societies      and      Other 

Ingenuous  Activities    ....  14 

IV.  "  The  Sight  of  a  Good  Man  is  Enough  "  24 

V.     CoUNTRY-HOUSE   LiFE              ....  34 

VI.    Before  Okunitama-No-Miko-Kami     .         .  45 

VII.    Of  "  Devil-gon  "  and  Yosogi    ...  56 


THE  MOST  EXACTING  CROP  IN  THE  WORLD 

VIII.    The  Harvest  from  the  Mud    ...       68 
IX.   The  Rice  Bowl,  the  Gods  and  the  Nation      80 


BACK   TO    FIRST    PRINCIPLES:     THE   APOSTLE 
AND  THE  ARTIST 

X.    A  Troubler  of  Israel  ....       90 
XI.   The   Idea  of  a  Gap      ....       98 

2  xvii 


xviii  CONTENTS 

ACROSS  JAPAN  (TOKYO  TO  NIIGATA  AND  BACK) 

CHAPTER  '^™ 

XII.    To  THE  Hills  (Tokyo,  Saitama,  Tochigi 

AND  Fukushima)  .  •  •  .107 

XIII.  The  Dwellers  in  the  Hills  (Fukushima)    119 

XIV.  Shrines    and    Poetey    (Niigata     and 

TOYAMA) 132 

XV.    The  Nun's  Cell  (Nagano)      .         .         .140 

IN  AND  OUT  OF  THE  SILK  PREFECTURE 

XVI.    Problems     behind     the      Picturesque 
(Saitama,  Gumma,  Nagano  and  Yaman- 
ashi) .     146 

XVII.    The  Birth,  Bridal  and  Death  of  the 

Silk-worm  (Nagano)   ....     153 

XVIII.    "  Girl     Collectors  "     and      Factories 

(Nagano  and  Yamanashi)    .         .         .161 

XIX.    "  Friend-Love-Society's  "  Grim  Tale    .     167 

FROM  TOKYO  TO  THE  NORTH  BY  THE  WEST 

COAST 

XX.  "  The  Garden  where  Virtues  are 
Cultivated  "  (Fukushima  and  Yama- 
gata) 175 

XXI.    The  "  Tanomoshi  "  (Yamagata)      ,         .     182 

BACK  AGAIN  BY  THE  EAST  COAST 

XXII.  "  Bon  "  Songs  and  the  Silent  Priest 
(Yamagata,  Akita,  Aomori,  Iwate, 
MiYAGi,    Fukushima   and    Ibaraih)     .     189 

XXIII.    A  Midnight  Talk  ....    200 


CONTENTS  xix 

THE  ISLAND  OF  SHIKOKU 

OHAPIBR  PAQB 

XXIV.    Landlords,     Priests     and     "  Basha  " 

(TOKUSHIMA,   KOCHI  AND   KaGAWA)       .      207 

XXV.    "  Special  Tribes  "  (Ehime)  .         .     219 

XXVI.    The    Story    of    the   Blind    Headman 

(Ehime) 226 

THE  SOUTH-WEST  OF  JAPAN 

XXVII.   Up-Country  Oratory  (Yamaguchi)      .     285 

XXVIII.    Men,     Dogs     and     Sweet    Potatoes 

(Shimane) 248 

XXIX.   Friends  of  Lafcadio  Hearn  (Shimane, 

ToTTORi  and  Hyogo)         .         .         .     258 

TWO  MONTHS  IN  TEMPLE  (NAGANO) 

XXX.   The  Life  of  the  Peasants  and  their 

Priests     ......     262 

XXXI.    "  Bon  "  Season  Scenes        .         .         .272 

IN  AND  OUT  OF  THE  TEA  PREFECTURE 

XXXII.    Progress    of    Sorts    (Shidzuoka    and 

Kanagawa)       .....     288 

XXXIII.  Green  Tea  and  Black  (Shidzuoka)    .     292 

EXCURSIONS  FROM  TOKYO 

XXXIV.  A  Country  Doctor    and  his   Neigh- 

bours (Chiba)  .....     297 

XXXV.  The  Husbandman,  the  Wrestler  and 
the  Carpenter  (Saitama,  Gumma  and 
Tokyo) 809 

XXXVI.    "  They  feel  the  Mercy  of  the  Sun  " 

(Gumma,  Kanagawa  and  Chiba)        .     321 


XX  CONTENTS 

REFLECTIONS  IN  HOKKAIDO 

CHAFTEB  PAQB 

XXXVII.    Colonial  Japan  and  its  Un-Japanese 

Ways 384 

XXXVIII.    Shall  the  Japanese  eat  Bbead  and 

Meat  ? 348 

XXXIX.    Must  the  Japanese  make  theik  own 

"  YoFUKU "  ?  .         .         .         .352 

XL.    The  Problems  of  Japan  .         .     358 

Appendices  .......     373 

Index  ........     415 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


facing 

xxvi 

39 

1 

7 

. 

12 

facing 

22 

5S 

23 

5> 

30 

J) 

30 

Bath  in  an  Agricultukal  School     .     facing  title-page 
JOjitsu  (and  Rifles)  at  the  same  School    „       „       „ 
Bygone  Days  in  Japan   .....  .     xiii 

The  Room  in  which  this  Book  was  written 

The  Mercy  of  Buddha 

"  to  rouse  the  village  you  must  first  rouse 

THE  Priest  "..... 
Plan  of  the  Farmer's  Symbolic  Trees  . 
Adjusted  Rice-fields      .... 
Library  and  Workshed  of  a  Y.M.A. 
Landowner's  Son  and  Daughter    . 
Shrine  in  a  Landowner's  House    . 
Mr.  Yamasaki,  Dr.  Nitobe,  Author  and  Prof 

Nasu         ...... 

The  House  in  which  the  Tea  Ceremony  took 

Place        ...... 

Author  questioning  Officials 

Author  planting  Commemorative  Trees 

Rice  Polishing  by  Foot  Power 

"  Hibachi,"     a     Flower     Arrangement     and 

"  Kakemono  "   . 
School  Shrine  containing  Emperor's  Portrait 
Fencing  at  an  Agricultural  School 
War  Mementoes — All  Schools  have  some 
A  200-Years-old  Drawing  of  the  Rice  Plant 
Scattering  Artificial  Manure  in  Adjusted 

Paddies    ...... 

Planting  out  Rice  Seedlings 


facing 


31 

31 

46 
46 

47 

62 
62 
63 
63 
69 

78 
79 


XXll 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


Push-cart  for  Collection  of  Fertiliser 
Minister  of  Agriculture's  Efforts  to  keep 

Price  of  Rice  Down         .... 

Muzzled  Editors    ...... 

"  The  Japanese  Carlyle  "      . 

Mr.  and  Mrs,  Yanagi      ..... 

Children  catching  Insects  on  Rice-seed  Beds 
Masters    of   a   Country    School    and    Some 

Children  ..... 

Cultivation  to  the  Hill-tops 
Implements,  Measures  and  Machines,  and  a 

Bale  of  Rice  ..... 
Movable  Stage  at  a  Festival 
Farmhouse  at  which  Mr.  Uchimura  Preached 
Tenant  Farmers'  Houses 
Author  at  the  "Spirit  Meeting". 
Some  Performers  at  the  "  Spirit  Meeting  " 
In  a  Buddhist  Nunnery 
Japanese  Grass-cutting  Tools  compared  with 

A  Scythe  ..... 

Child -collectors  of  Villagers'  Savings 
Nuns  Photographed  in  a  "  Cell  " . 
Students'  Study  at  an  Agricultural  School 
Teachers  of  a  Village  School 
Girls  carrying  Bales  of  Rice 
Sericultural  School  Students 
Silk  Factories  in  Kamisuwa  . 
Village  Assembly-room  .... 

Archery  at  an  Agricultural  School     . 
Cultivation  of  the  Hillside 
Railway  Station  "  Bento  "  and  Pot  of  Tea 
A  Scarecrow  ...... 

The  Blind  Headman  and  his  Collecting-bag 
Mr.  Yanaghita  in  his  Coronation  Ceremony 

Robes        ....... 

Portable  Apparatus  for  raising  Water 


facing      79 


facing 


87 
91 
94 
94 
95 

95 
110 

111 
126 
126 
127 
127 
127 
142 


142 
143 
143 
143 
158 
158 
158 
159 
159 
174 
174 
175 
.  198 
facing    206 

206 
206 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Village   School  with  Portrait  of  Florence 
Nightingale      .... 

River-beds  in  the  Summer 

School  Shrine  for  Emperor's  Portrait 

Author  addressing  Lafcadio  Hearn  Meeting 

A  Peasant  Proprietor's  House 

Gravestones      reassembled      after      Paddy 
Adjustment       ..... 

Temple  in  which  this  Chapter  was  written 

Fire  Engine  and  Primitive  Figures 

Young  Men's  Club-room 

Memorial  Stones    . 

Roof  protected  against  Storms  by  Stones 

Off  to  the  Upland  Fields 

Farmer's  Wife 

Mother  and  Child  . 

A  Cradle         .... 

Fire  Alarm  and  Observation  Post 

Rack  for  Drying  Rice  . 

Village  Crematorium 

Dog  helping  to  pull  Jinrikisha 

Author,  Mr.  Yamasaki  and  Youngest  Inhabit 
ANTS.  ...... 

"ToRii"  AT  the  Shrine  of  the  Fox  God 

Tablets  recording  Gifts  to  a  Temple  . 

Inside  the  "  Shoji  "        .         .         .         . 

Automatic  Rice  Polisher 

Author  in  a  Crater        .... 

A  Type  of  Wayside  Monuments     . 

Giant  Radish  or  "  Daikon  "  . 

Cutting  Grass 


facing 


facing 


XXlll 

FAGB 

206 
207 
238 
238 
239 

239 
263 
265 
266 
266 
267 
269 
273 
275 
279 
281 
294 
294 
294 

294 
295 
295 
310 
310 
310 
311 
311 
367 


CURRENCY,  WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES 
AND   OFFICIAL  TERMS 

The  prices  given  in  the  text  (but  not  in  the  footnotes  and  Appendix)  were 
recorded  before  the  War  inflation  began.  The  War  was  followed  by  a 
severe  financial  crisis.  Professor  Nasu  wrote  to  me  during  the  summer  of 
1921  : 

"  You  are  very  wise  to  leave  the  figures  as  they  stood.  It  is  useless  to 
try  to  correct  them,  because  they  are  still  changing.  The  price  of  rice, 
which  did  not  exceed  15  yen  per  koku  when  you  were  making  your  research 
work,  exceeded  50  yen  in  1919,  and  is  now  struggling  to  maintain  the  price 
of  25  yen.  Taking  at  100  the  figures  for  the  years  1915  or  1916 — for- 
tunately there  is  not  much  difference  between  these  two  years — ^the  prices 
of  six  leading  commodities  reached  in  1919  an  average  of  about  250.  After 
1919  the  prices  of  some  conunodities  went  still  higher,  but  mostly  they  did 
not  change  very  much ;  on  the  other  hand,  recently  the  prices  of  many 
commodities — among  them  rice  and  raw  silk  especially — ^have  been  coming 
down  and  this  downward  movement  is  gradually  extending  to  all  other 
commodities.  From  these  considerations  I  deduce  that  the  index  number 
of  general  commodities  may  be  safely  taken  as  200  when  your  book  appeMS. 
The  reader  of  your  book  has  simply  to  double  the  figures  given  by  you — that  is 
the  figures  of  1915  and  1916 — in  order  to  get  a  rough  estimate  of  present  prices." 

Where  exact  statements  of  area  and  yield  are  necessary,  as  in  the  study 
of  the  intense  agriculture  of  Japan,  local  measures  are  preferable  to  our 
equivalents  in  awkward  fractions.  Further,  the  measvires  used  in  this 
book  are  easily  remembered,  and  no  serious  study  of  Japanese  agriculture 
on  the  spot  is  possible  without  remembering  them.  While,  however, 
Japanese  cvirrency,  weights  and  measures  have  been  uniformly  used, 
equivalents  have  been  supplied  at  every  place  in  the  book  where  their 
omission  might  be  reasonably  considered  to  interfere  with  easy  reading. 
The  following  tables  are  restricted  to  currency,  weights  and  measures 
mentioned  in  the  book; 

MONEY 1 

Yen  =  roughly  (at  the  time  notes  for  the  book  were  made)  a  florin  or  half 
a  dollar  =  100  sen. 
Sen  —  a  farthing  or  half  cent  =  10  rin. 

LONG 

Ri  —  roughly  2J  miles. 

Shahu  (roughly  1  ft.)  =  11-93  in. 

Ri  are  converted  into  miles  by  being  multiplied  by  2'44. 

SQUARE 
Bi  (roughly  6  sq.  miles)  =  5-955  sq.  nules. 

Gho  (sometimes  written,  Chobu)  (roughly  2i  acres)  =  2-450  acres  = 
10  tan  =  3,000  tsuboi 

1  Exchange  in  1916 ;   in  1921  the  yen  is  worth  2s.  8d. 
xxiv 


CURRENCY,  WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES      xxv 

Tan  or  Tambu  (roughly  J  acre)  =  0-245  acres  =  10  se  =  300  bu. 

Bu  or  Tsubo  (roughly  4  sq.  yds.)  =  3-953  sq.  yds. 

An  acre  is  about  4  tan  10  bu  or  1,200  bu  or  tsubo  (an  urban  measure). 
The  size  of  rooms  is  reckoned  by  the  number  of  mats,  which  are  ordinarily 
6  shaku  in  length  and  3  shaku  in  breadth. 

CAPACITY 

Koku  (roughly  40  gals,  or  5  bush.)  =  39-703  gals,  or  4-960  bush.  = 
10  to.  Accorditig  to  American  measurements,  there  are  47-653  gals, 
(liquid)  and  5-119  bush,  (dry)  in  a,  koku.  A  koku  of  rice  is  313J  lbs. 
(British). 

A  koku  of  imported  rice  is,  however,  330J  lbs.  The  following  koku  must 
also  be  noted  :  ordinary  barley,  231  lbs.  ;  naked  barley  301-1  lbs. ;  wheat 
288-7  lbs.  ;  proso  millet,  247-9  lbs.  ;  foxtail  millet,  280-9  lbs.  ;  barnyard 
millet,  165-2  lbs.;  briokaheat,  247-9  lbs. ;  maize,  289-2  lbs. ;  soya  beans, 
286-5  lbs.  ;  azuki  (red)  beans,  319-9  lbs.  ;  horse  beans,  266-6  lbs. ;  peas, 
306-5  lbs. 

Hyd  (roughly  2  bush.)  =  1-985  bush.  =  4  to  =  bale  of  rice. 

To  (roughly  4  gals,  or  J  bush.)  =  3-970  gals,  or  -496  bush,  or  1-985  pecks 
=  10  sho. 

Sho  (roughly  IJ  qts.)  =  1-588  qts.  or  0-198  pecks  or  108J  cub.  in.  = 
10  go. 

Go  (roughly  J  pint)   =  -3176  pints  or  0-019  pecks. 

Rice  is  not  bagged  but  baled,  and  a  bale  is  4  to  or  1  hy5. 

WEIGHT 

Kwan  or  itcomme '(roughly  SJ  lbs.)  =  8-267  lbs.  av.  or  10-047  lbs.   troy 
=  1,000  momme. 
Kin  (catty)  =  1-322  lbs.  av.  or  1-607  troy  =  160  momme. 
Momme  =  2-116  drams  or  2-41 1  dwts.     According  to  American  measure- 
ments a  momme  is  0-132  oz.  av.  and  0-120  oz.  troy. 
Hyakkin  (picul)   =  100  kin  =  132-277  lbs. 
A  stone  is  1'693,  a  cwt.  is  13"547,  and  a  ton  270  "950  kwamme. 

LOCAL  ADMINISTRATIVE  TERMS 

Ken. — Prefecture.  There  are  forty-three  ken  and  Hokkaido.  Ken 
and  f  u  are  made  up  of  the  former  sixty-six  provinces.  Sometimes  the  name 
of  the  ken  and  the  name  of  the  capital  of  the  ken  are  the  stime  :  example, 
Shidzuoka-ken,  capital  Shidzuoka. 

Fu. — Three  prefectures  are  municipal  prefectures  and  are  called  not 
ken  but  fu.     They  are  Tokyo-fu,  Kyoto-f u  and  Osaka-fu. 

Oun  (kori). — ^Division  of  a  prefecture,  a  county  or  rural  district.  There 
are  636  gun.     Gun  are  now  beiug  done  away  with. 

Shi. — City.     There  are  seventy-nine  cities. 

Cho. — A  town  or  rather  a  district  preponderatingly  urban.  There  are 
1,333  cho. 

Machi. — Japanese  name  for  the  Chinese  character  oho. 

Son. — A  village  or  rather  a  district  preponderatingly  rural.  There  are 
10,839  son. 

Mura. — Japanese  name  for  a  Chinese  character  son. 

A  true  idea  of  the  Japanese  village  is  obtained  as  soon  as  one  mentally 
defines  it  as  a  eommvme.  There  may  be  a  rural  community  called  son 
or  a  municipal  community  called  oho.  The  cho  or  son  consists  of  a  number  of 
oaza,  that  is,  big  aza,  which  in  turn  consists  of  [a  number  of  ko-aza  or 
small  aza.  A  ko-aza  may  consist  of  twenty  or  thirty  dwellings,  that  is, 
a  hamlet,  or  it  may  be  only  one  dwelling.  It  may  be  ten  acres  in  extent 
or  fifty.  I  foimd  that  the  population  of  a  particular  municipality  was 
10,000  in  seven  big  oaza  comprising  twenty-two  ko-aza. 


THE 

FOUNDATIONS  OF  JAPAN 

STUDIES    IN  A   SINGLE   PREFECTURE 
(AICHI)  1 

CHAPTER  I 

THE   MERCY   OF   BUDDHA 

The  only  hard  facts,  one  learns  to  see  as  one  gets  older,  are  the  facts  of 
feeling.  Emotion  and  sentiment  are,  after  all,  incomparably  more  solid 
than  any  statistics.  So  that  when  one  wanders  hack  in  memory  through 
the  field  one  has  traversed  in  diligent  search  of  hard  facts,  one  comes  back 
bearing  in  one's  arms  a  Sheaf  of  Feelings. — Havbloce  Ellis. 

One  day  as  I  walked  along  a  narrow  path  between  rice 
fields  in  a  remote  district  in  Japan,  I  saw  a  Buddhist  priest 
coming  my  way.  He  was  rosy-faced  and  benign,  broad- 
shouldered  and  a  little  rotimd.  He  had  with  him  a  string 
of  small  children.  I  stood  by  to  let  him  pass  and  lifted  my 
hat.  He  bowed  and  stopped,  and  we  entered  into  con- 
versation. He  told  me  that  he  was  taking  the  children  to  a 
festival.  I  said  that  I  should  like  to  meet  him  again.  He 
offered  to  come  to  see  me  in  the  evening  at  my  host's  house. 
When  he  arrived,  and  I  asked  him,  after  a  little  polite 
talk,  what  was  the  chief  difficulty  in  the  way  of  improving 
the  moral  condition  of  his  village,  he  answered,  "  I  am." 

We  spoke  of  Buddhism,  and  he  complained  thatitsTects 
were  "  too  aristocratic."  WTien  his  own  sect  of  Buddhism, 
Shinshu7~Was "started;  he  said,  it  was  something  "quite 
democratic  for  the  common  people."     But  with  the  lapse 

1  The  chapters  in  this  section  are  based  on  notes  of  several  visits  paid 
to  Aiohi,  which  is  in  the  middle  of  Japan,  and  agriculturally  and  socially 
one  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  prefectures.  It  is  three  prefectures 
distant  from  Tokyo. 

1 


2  THE  MERCY  OF  BUDDHA 

of  time  this  democratic  sect  had  also  "  become  aristo- 
cratic." "  Though  the  founder  of  Shinshu  wore  flaxen 
clothing,  Shinshu  priests  now  have  glittering  costumes. 
And  everyone  has  heard  of  the  magnificence  of  the  Kyoto 
Hongwanji"    (the    great    temple   at    Kyoto,    the   head- 

i  quarters  of  the  sect).'     "  Contrary  to   the  principles  of 
religion  and  democracy,"  people  thought  of  the  priest  and 

I  the  temple  "  as  something  beyond  their  own  Uves."     All 

I  this  stood  in  the  way  of  improvement. 

The  fashion  in  which  many  landowners  "  despised 
exertion  and  lived  luxuriously "  was  another  hindrance. 
These  men  looked  down  on  education,  "  thinking  them- 
selves clever  because  they  read  the  newspapers."  Land- 
lords of  this  sort  were  fond  of  curios,  and  kept  their  capital 
in  such  things  instead  of  in  agriculture.  Sellers  of  curios 
visited  the  village  too  often.  A  wise  man  had  called  the 
curio-seller  the  "  Spirit  of  Poverty "  (Bimbogami).  He 
said  that  the  Spirit  visited  a  man  when  he  became  rich — 
in  order  to  bring  curios  to  him  ;  and  again  when  he  became 
poor — in  order  to  take  them  away  from  him !  After  he 
became  poor  the  Spirit  of  Poverty  never  visited  him  again. 
Yet  another  drawback  to  rm-al  progress  was  petty 
political  ambition.  People  slandered  neighbours  who 
belonged  to  another  party  and  they  would  not  associate 
with  them.  Such  party  feeling  was  one  of  the  bad  in- 
fluences of  civilisation. 

Further,  "a  mercenary  spirit  and  materialism"  had 
to  be  fought  in  the  village.  There  was  not,  however, 
much  trouble  due  to  drink,  and  there  was  no  gambling 
now.  There  might  still  be  impropriety  between  young 
people— formerly  young  men  used  to  visit  the  factory 
girls — but  it  was  rare.  Lately  there  had  been  land  specu- 
lation, and  some  of  those  who  made  money  went  to  tea- 
houses to  see  geisha. 

There  was  in  the  neighbourhood,  this  Buddhist  pastor 
went  on,  a  temple  belonging  to  the  same  sect  as  his  own, 
and  he  was  on  friendly  terms  with  its  priest.  It  was  good 
discipline,  he  said,  for  two  priests  to  be  working  near  one 

*  Throughout  this  book  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  preserve  in  trans- 
lation something  of  the  character  of  the  Japanese  phraseology. 


BEFORE   THE   SHRINE  8 

another  if  they  were  of  the  same  sect,  for  their  work  was 
compared.  In  answer  to  my  enquiry,  the  old  man  said 
that  he  preached  four  days  a  month.  Each  service  con- 
sisted of  reading  for  an  hour  and  then  preaching  for  two 
hours.  About  150  or  200  persons  would  attend.  He  had 
also  a  service  every  morning  from  five  to  six.  In  addition 
to  these  gatherings  in  the  temple  he  conducted  services  in 
farmers'  houses.  "  I  feel  rather  ashamed  sometimes,"  he 
said,  "  when  I  listen  to  the  good  sermons  of  Christians." 

As  the  priest  was  taking  leave  he  told  me  that  he  was 
going  to  a  farmer's  house  in  order  to  conduct  a  service.  I 
asked  to  be  allowed  to  accompany  him.  He  kindly  agreed, 
and  invited  me  to  stay  the  night  in  his  temple. 

When  I  reached  the  farmhouse  there  were  there  about 
two  dozen  kneeUng  people,  including  members  of  the 
family.  On  the  coming  of  the  priest,  who  had  gone  to 
the  temple  to  put  on  his  robes,  the  farmer  threw  open  the 
doors  of  the  family  shrine  and  lighted  the  candles  in  it. 
The  priest  knelt  down  by  the  shrine  and  invited  me  to 
kneel  near  him.  In  a  few  words  he  told  the  people  why  I 
was  in  the  district.  Whereupon  the  farmer's  aged  mother 
piped,"  We  heard  that  a  tall  man  had  come,  but  to  think  that 
we  should  see  him  and  be  in  the  same  room  with  hi;n  !  " 

When  he  had  prayed,  the  priest  read  from  a  roll  of  the 
Shinshu  scripture  which  he  had  taken  reverently  from 
a  box  and  a  succession  of  wrappings.  Afterwards  he 
preached  from  a  "  text,"  continuing,  of  course,  to  kneel 
as  we  did.  A  flickering  Ught  fell  upon  us  from  a  lamp 
hanging  from  a  beam.  The  room  was  pervaded  with 
incense  from  an  iron  censer  which  the  farmer  gently  swung. 
The  worshippers  told  their  beads,  and  in  intervals  between 
the  priest's  sentences  I  heard  the  murmiu-  of  fervent  prayer. 

The  priest  preached  his  sermon  with  his  eyes  shut^  and 
I  could  watch  Jtiim  narrowly.  It  is  not  so  often  that  one 
sees  an  old  man  with  a  sweet  face.  But  there  was  sweet- 
ness in  both  the  face  and  voice  of  this  priest.  He  spoke 
slowly  and  clearly,  sometimes  pausing  for  a  little  between 
his  sentences  as  if  for  better  inspiration,  as  a  Quaker  will 
sometimes  do  in  speaking  at  meeting.  His  tones  were  no 
higher  than  could  be  heard  clearly  in  the  room.    There  was 


4  THE  MERCY  OF  BUDDHA 

nothing  of  the  exhorter  in  this  man.  His  talk  did  not 
sound  like  preaching  at  all.  It  was  like  kind,  friendly  talk 
at  the  fireside  at  a  solemn  time.  "  Faith,  prayef7mofaIityT 
these  liTone  are  necessary,"  was  the  burden  of  the  simple 
address.  "  We  have  faith  by  divine  providence  ;  out  of 
our  thanksgiving  comes  prayer,  and  we  cannot  but  be  good." 
It  was  plain  that  the  old  women  loved  their  priest.  In  the 
front  of  the  congregation  were  three  crones  gnarled  in 
hands  and  face.  When  the  sermon  of  an  hour  or  so  came 
to  an  end  they  spoke  quaveringly  of  the  mercy  of  Buddha 
to  them,  and  of  their  own  feebleness  to  do  well.  The  old 
priest  gently  offered  them  comfort  and  counsel. 

After  the  service,  in  the  light  of  the  priest's  paper  lan- 
tern, I  made  my  way  along  the  road  to  the  temple.  At 
length  I  found  myself  mounting  the  lichened  stone  steps 
to  the  great  closed  gates.  The  priest  drew  the  long  wooden 
bolt  and  pushed  one  gate  creakingly  back.  We  went  by  a 
paved  pathway  into  the  deeper  shadow  of  the  temple. 
Then  a  light  glowed  from  the  side  of  the  building,  and  we 
were  in  the  priest's  house.  It  was  like  a  farmer's  house 
only  more  refined  in  detail. 

About  half-past  four  in  the  morning  I  was  awakened  by 
the  booming  of  the  temple  bell.  It  is  the  sound  whichjaf 
all  delights  mj;he  Far  East  is  mo£t,memora^  I  got  up, 
and,'lbllowing  the  example  of  my  host,  had  a  bath  in  the 
open,  and  dressed.  -" 

Then  I  was  lighted  along  passages  into  the  public  part 
of  the  temple.  The  priest  with  an  acolyte  began  service 
at  the  middle  altar.  Afterwards  he  proceeded  to  a  side 
altar.  At  one  stage  of  the  service  he  chanted  a  hymn  which 
ran  something  like  this  : 

From  the  virtues  and  the  mercies  of  divine  providence  we 

get  faith,  the  worth  of  which  is  boundless. 
The  ice  of  petty  care  and  trouble  which  froze  our  hearts 

is  melted. 
It  has  become  the  water  of  divine  illumination,  bearing 

us  on  to  peace. 
The  more  care  and  trouble,  the  greater  the  illumination 

and  the  reward. 

I  knelt  on  the  outside  of  the  congregational  group.    It 


THE    LEPER,    THE   LIZARD   AND    THE    LIAR     5 

was  cold  as  the  great  doors  were  slid  open  from  time  to 
time  and  the  kneeling  figures  grew  in  number  to  about 
forty.  Day  broke  and  a  few  sparrows  twittered  by  the 
time  the  first  part  of  the  service  was  over. 

The  priest  then  took  up  his  lamp  and  low  table,  and, 
coming  without  the  altar  rail,  knelt  down  m  the  midst  of 
the  congregation.  In  this  familiar  relation  with  his  people 
he  delivered  a  homily  in  a  conversational  tone.  Buddha 
was  to  mankind  as  a  father  to  his  children,  he  said.  If  a 
man  did  bad  things  but  repented,  his  father  would  be 
more  delighted  than  if  he  got  rich.  The  way  of  serving 
Buddha  was^to  feel  his  love^  To  ask  of  the'ncE  or  of  a 
master  was  supplication,  but  we  did  not  need  to  supplicate 
Buddha.  Our  love  of  Buddha  and  his  love  for  us  would 
become  one  thing.  Carelessness,  an  evil  spirit,  doubt : 
these  were  the  enemies.  Gold  was  beautiful  to  look  at,  but 
if  thegold  stuck  in  one's  ej^ssothat  oiie  could  hot  see,  how 
then?  The  true  essence  of  belief  was  the  abandonment  of 
ourselves  to  divine  providence. 

So  the  speaker  went  on,  pressing  home  his  thoughts  with 
anecdote  or  legend.  There  was  the  tale  of  a  woman  whose 
character  benefited  when  her  husband  became  a  leper. 
Another  story  was  of  an  injured  lizard  which  was  fed  for 
many  days  by  its  mate.  We  were  also  told  of  a  mischievous 
fellow  who  tried  to  anger  a  believer.  The  ne'er-do-weel 
went  to  the  man's  house  and  called  him  a  liar.  The  believer 
thanked  him  for  his  faithful  dealing,  and  said  that  it  might 
be  true  that  he  was  a  liar.  He  would  be  glad,  he  said,  to 
be  given  further  advice  after  his  wife  had  warmed  water 
in  order  that  his  visitor  might  wash  his  feet.  "  The  mind 
of  the  vagabond  was  thereupon  changed." 

The  rays  of  light  from  the  lamp  illumined  the  large 
Buddha-like  shaven  head  and  mild  countenance  of  the 
priest  and  the  labour-worn  faces  of  his  flock  around  him. 
Two  weatherbeaten  men  curiously  resembled  Highland 
elders.  I  saw  that  they,  an  old  woman  and  a  young 
mother  with  a  child  tied  on  her  back  kept  their  eyes  fixed 
on  the  preacher.  It  was  plain  that  in  the  service  they 
found  strength  for  the  day. 

I  was  in  a  reverie  when  the  priest  ended  his  talk.    To 


6  THE  MERCY  OF  BUDDHA 

my  embarrassment  he  begged  me  to  come  with  him  within 
the  altar  rail  and  speak  to  the  people.  I  had  been  quick- 
ened to  such  a  degree  by  the  experience  of  the  previous 
night  and  by  this  service  at  dawn  that  I  stood  up  at  once. 
But  there  seemed  to  be  not  one  word  at  my  call,  and  my 
knees  knocked  because  of  cold  and  shyness.  I  grasped 
the  chilly  brass  altar  rail,  and,  as  I  met  the  gaze  of  friendly, 
sun-tanned,  care-rutted  alien  faces,  which  yet  had  the  look 
of  "  kent  folk,"  I  marvellously  found  sentence  following 
sentence.  What  I  said  matters  nothing.  What  I  felt  was 
the  imity  of  all  religion,  my  veneration  for  this  rare  priest, 
a  sense  of  kinship  with  these  worshippers  of  another  face" 
and  faith,  and  a  realisation  of  the  elemental  things  which 
lie  at  the  basis  of  international  understandiiig.  SeveraT 
old  men  and  women  came  up  to  me  and  bowed  and  made 
little  speeches  of  kindness  and  cordiaUty.  Six  was  striking 
on  a  clock  in  the  priest's  house  as  the  doors  of  the  temple 
were  shd  open,  the  great  crj^Jtomeria  '  which  guard  the 
village  fane  stood  forth  augustly  in  the  morning  light,  and 
the  congregation  went  out  to  its  labour. 

As  I  knelt  at  breakfast  and  ate  my  rice  and  pickles  and 
drank  my  miso  soup,'  the  priest,  after  the  manner  of  a 
Japanese  with  an  honoured  guest,  did  not  take  food  but 
waited  upon  me.  He  asked  if  the  English  clergy  wore  a 
costume  which  marked  them  off  from  the  people.  He 
liked  the  way  of  some  of  our  preachers  who  wore  ordinary 
clothes  and  eschewed  the  title  of  "  reverend."  He  was 
also  taken  by  the  idea  of  the  Quaker  meeting  at  which 
there  is  silence  until  someone  feels  he  has  a  message  to 
utter.  As  to  the  future  of  Buddhism,  he  deeply  regretted 
to  say  that  many  priests  were  a  generation  behind  the  age. 
If  the  priests  were  "  more  democratic,  better  educated  and 
more  truly^eligious,"  then  they  might  be  able  to  keep  hold 
of  young  men.  He  knew  of  one  priest  in  Tokyo  who  had 
a  dormitory  for  university  students. 

The  priest  presented  his  wife,  a  kindly  woman  full  of 
character.     "  This  is  my  wife,"  he  said  ;    "  please  teach 

'  Cryptomeria  japonica,  or  in  Japanese,  sugi,  allied  to  the  sequoia,  yew 
and  cypress. 
'  Miao,  bean  paste. 


WE  ARE  TO  BECOME  CONTENT' 


her."  I  spoke  of  a  kind  of  kindergarten  which  I  had 
learnt  had  been  conducted  at  the  temple  for  five  years. 
"  We  merely  play  with  the  children,"  she  said.  "  I  had 
the  plan  of  it  from  the  kindergarten  of  a  missionary,"  her 
husband  added.  The  priest  and  his  wife  were  kneeling 
side  by  side  in  the  still  temple-room  looking  out  on  their 
restful  garden.  Behind  them  was  a  screen  the  inscription 
on  which  might  be  translated,  "  We 
are  to  be  thankful  for  our  environ- 
ment ;  we  are  to  become  content 
quite  naturally  by  the  gracious 
influence  of  the  universe  and  by 
the  strength  of  our  own  will." 

I  could  learn  nothing  from  the 
priest  concerning  several  helpful 
organisations  which  I  had  heard 
that  the  villagers  owed  to  his 
influence  and  exertions.  But  the 
manager  of  the  village  agricultural 
association  told  me  that  for  a 
quarter  of  a  century  Otera  San  (Mr. 
Temple)  had  superintended  the 
education  of  the  young  people, 
that  under  his  guidance  the  village 
had  a  seven  years'  old  co-operative 
credit  and  selling  society,  294 
families  belonged  to  a  poultry  society,  320  men  and  women 
gathered  to  study  the  doctrines  of  Ninomiya  (whom  we  in 
the  West  know  from  a  little  book  by  a  late  Japanese 
Ambassador  in  London,  called  For  His  People),  and  the 
young  men's  association  performed  its  discipline  at  half- 
past  five  in  the  morning  in  the  winter  and  at  four  o'clock 
in  the  sunuuer. 


'  To   BOTJSE  THE  VllLAOE 
YOTT   MUST  rlBST  BOUSE 

THE  Priest  " 
(Autograph  of  Otera  San) 


CHAPTER  II 

"  GOOD    PEOPLE    ARE    NOT    SUFFICIENTLY   PRECAUTIOUS  " 

Je  ne  propose  rien,  je  n'impose  rien,  j'expose. — De  la  liberte  du  travail 

He  had  been  through  Tokyo  University,  but  his  hands 
were  rough  with  the  work  of  the  rice  fields.  "  I  resent  the 
fact  that  a  farmer  is  considered  to  be  socially  inferior  to  a 
townsman,"  he  said.  "  I  am  going  to  show  that  the  ia- 
come  of  a  farmer  who  is  diligent  and  skilful  may  equal  that 
of  a  Minister  of  State.  I  also  propose  to  build  a  fine  house, 
not  out  of  vanity,  but  in  order  to  show  that  an  honest 
farmer  can  do  as  well  for  himself  as  a  townsman." 

When  I  asked  the  speaker  to  tell  me  something  about 
himself  he  went  on  :  "  My  father  was  a  follower  of  a  pupil 
of  the  great  Ninomiya.  Schools  of  frugal  living  and  high 
ideals  were  common  in  the  Tokugawa  period.'  The  object 
sought  was  the  education  of  heart  and  spirit.  At  night 
when  I  was  in  bed  my  father  used  to  kneel  by  me,''  his  eldest 
son,  and  say,  '  When  you  grow  big  you  must  become  a 
great  man  and  distinguish  our  family  name.'  This  in- 
struction was  given  to  me  repeatedly  and  it  went  deeply 
into  my  heart." 

"  When  I  became  a  young  man,"  he  continued,  "  I  had 
two  friends.  We  made  promises  to  each  other.  One  said, 
'  I  will  become  the  greatest  scholar  in  Japan.'  The 
second  said,  '  I  will  become  the  greatest  statesman.'  The 
third,  myself,  said,  '  I  will  be  the  greatest  rice  grower  in 
this  cpuntry.'  If  we  all  succeeded  we  were  to  build  beauti- 
ful houses  and  invite  each  other  to  them. 

1  Th^t  is,  before  the  Revolution  of  half  a  century  ago,  when  the  Toku- 
gawa Shogun  resigned  his  powers  to  the  Emperor. 

2  The  Japanese  bed,  futon,  consists  of  a  soft  mattress  of  cotton  wool, 
two  or  three  inches  thick.  It  is  spread  on  the  floor,  which  itself  consists 
of  mats  of  almost  the  same  thickness,  6  ft.  long  by  3  ft,  wide 

8 


"I  WAS  MADE  TO  THINK"  9 

"  I  did  not  graduate  at  the  University  because,  by  the 
entreaty  of  my  father,  when  I  reached  twenty-one,  I  left 
Tokyo  in  order  to  become  a  practical  farmer.  It  is  twenty- 
one  years  since  I  began  farming.  I  consulted  with  skilful 
agriculturists  and  then  I  saw  my  way  to  make  a  plan. 
Rice  in  my  native  place  is  inferior.  I  improved  it  for  three 
or  four  years,  I  gained  the  first  gold  prize  at  the  pre- 
fectural  show.  Some  years  later  I  obtained  the  first  prize 
at  the  exhibition  which  was  held  by  five  prefectiires 
together.  Later  still  I  received  the  first  prize  at  the  exhi- 
bition for  eighteen  prefectures,  also  the  first  prize  at  the 
exhibition  of  the  National  Agricultural  Association. 
Further,  I  was  appointed  a  judge  of  rice  and  travelled  about. 

"  I  consumed  a  great  deal  of  time  in  doing  this  pubUc 
work.  One  day  I  was  made  to  think.  A  collector  for  a 
charity  said  in  my  hearing  that  he  expected  larger  sub- 
scriptions from  practical  men  because  though  public  men 
were  estemeed  by  society  their  economic  power  was  small. 
I  at  once  resolved  that  before  doing  any  more  public  work 
I  should  put  myself  in  a  soimd  financial  position. 

"  As  I  thought  over  the  matter  it  seemed  to  me  that  it 
was  not  to  be  expected  that  a  public  man  should  be  able 
to  do  his  really  best  work  if  his  financial  position  were  not 
sound.  Again,  could  he  have  lasting  influence  with  people 
in  practical  affairs  if  his  own  practical  affairs  were  not  in 
good  order  ?  '  At  any  rate  I  determined  not  to  go  out  to 
any  more  exhibitions  or  lectures  except  those  which  were 
remunerative,  and  I  resolved  to  devote  myself  as  my  first 
duty  to  my  farming. 

"  I  set  to  work  and  managed  my  land,  3  cho  (a  cho  is 
2|  acres),  so  as  to  obtain  the  gross  income  of  an  M.P.  [The 
reader  could  scarcely  have  a  more  striking  illustration  of 
the  intensity  with  which  Japanese  land  is  cultivated — 

^  Most  of  the  really  big  men  of  Australia  have  left  political  life  in  com- 
paratively impoverished  circumstances.  Not  only  did  Sir  Henry  Parkes 
die  poor.  Sir  George  Reid  took  the  High  Commissionership  in  London ; 
Sir  Graham  Berry  was  provided  with  a  small  annuity ;  Sir  George  Dibbs 
was  made  the  manager  of  a  State  savings  bank  ;  Sir  Edmund  Barton  was 
lifted  to  the  High  Court  Bench. — Ti/mea,  January  11,  1921. 

To  the  last  day  of  his  life,  executions  were  levied  in  his  house, — 
Lord  Bosebery  on  Pitt. 


10     "GOOD  PEOPLE  ARE  NOT  PRECAUTIOUS" 

the  average  area  is  under  3  acres  per  family.]  I  am  now 
working  about  4  cho  (10  acres).  Later  on  I  am  going  to 
farm  7  cho  (15J  acres)  and  from  that  I  am  expecting  the 
income  of  a  Minister.'  I  have  already  collected  the 
materials  for  my  villa,  for  I  am  approaching  my  goal.  One 
of  my  two  friends,  who  is  also  forty  years  of  age,  is  a  dis- 
tinguished chemist  in  the  Imperial  Agricultural  College. 
My  other  friend,  who  is  forty-four,  is  Secretary  of  the 
Korean  Government." 

The  indomitable  experimenter  swallowed  another  cupful 
of  tea  and  declared  that  "  in  order  to  be  prosperous,  all  the 
members  of  the  family  must  work."  All  the  members  of 
his  family  did  work.  His  wife  was  strong  and  there  were 
five  healthy  children.  He  used  the  ordinary  farm  imple- 
ments and  his  livestock  consisted  of  only  a  horse  and  a  few 
hens.  The  home  farm  was  five  miles  from  the  station. 
The  outlying  farms  were  scattered  in  five  villages — 
"  there  are  always  spendthrift  lazy  fellows  willing  to  sell 
their  land."  "  I  have  a  firm  beUef,"  the  speaker  added 
complacently,  "  that  agriculture  is  the  most  honest,  the 
most  sincere,  the  most  interesting,  the  most  secure  and 
the  most  profitable  calling." 

"  Very  often,"  he  went  on,  "  good  people  are  not  suf- 
ficiently precautious  " — I  give  the  excellent  word  coined  by 
my  interpreter.  "  They  spend  for  the  pubhc  good,  and  in 
the  end  they  are  left  poor.  Renowned,  rich  fanailies  have 
come  to  a  miserable  condition  by  such  action.  What  they 
have  done  may  have  been  good.  But  they  are  reduced  to 
pauperism  and  they  are  laughed  at  by  many  persons. 
People  jeer  that  they  pretended  to  do  good,  yet  they  could 
not  do  good  to  themselves.  If  all  people  who  work  for  the 
pubhc  benefit  are  laughed  at  at  last — and  many  are — ^it  will 
come  to  be  thought  that  to  work  for  the  public  benefit  is 
not  good.  Therefore  I  think  that  the  man  who  would  work 
for  the  public  good  must  be  careful  in  his  own  affairs.  He 
must  not  be  a  poor  man  if  he  is  to  help  public  business. 
However  philanthropic  he  may  be,  if  his  financial  position 
is  not  strong  he  cannot  go  on  long.  He  will  be  stopped  on 
his  good  way.    He  cannot  help  other  people.     Therefore 

'  For  his  figures  see  Appendix  I. 


"A  NEEDLE  IN  YOUR  HEAD"  11 

I  am  now  gathering  wealth  for  strengthening  my  financial 
position  as  a  means  to  attain  the  higher  end." 

As  the  speaker  awaited  my  judgment  on  his  career,  I 
ventured  to  suggest  that  gifts,  qualities  and  inspiration 
which  made  a  man  a  public  man  did  not  necessarily  equip 
him  for  being  a  great  success  in  business  life.  The  question 
was,  perhaps,  whether  the  tjrpe  of  man  who  was  pre-eminently 
successful  in  promoting  his  own  pecuniary  interests  was 
necessarily  the  best  type  of  public  man.  Was  the  average 
character  equal  to  the  strain  of  many  years  of  concentra- 
tion on  money-making  to  the  exclusion  of  pubUc  interests  ? 
When  men  emerged  from  the  sphere  of  concentrated  money- 
making,  were  they  worth  so  very  much  as  public  men  ? 
Might  not  the  values  of  things  have  altered  a  little  for 
them  ?  Might  it  not  have  a  shrivelling  effect  on  the  heart 
to  resist  applications  which  must  be  refused  when  the 
strengthening  of  one's  financial  position  was  regarded  as 
the  chief  object  in  life  ? 

At  this  point  our  host,  Mr.  Yamasaki,  the  respected 
principal  of  the  big  agricultiu:al  school  of  the  prefecture 
and  a  well-known  rural  author  and  speaker,  broke  in  with 
the  ejaculation,  "He  has  got  a  needle  in  your  head" — the 
Japanese  equivalent  for  "  touching  the  spot " — and  con- 
tinued :  "  Surely  he  is  right  who  through  his  life  offers 
fi:eely  what  he  may  have  as  to  members  of  his  own  family. 
I  give  away  many  pamphlets  and  I  have  guests.  I  could 
save  in  these  directions.  But  I  am  not  doing  it.  I  am  con- 
tent if  I  can  support  my  family.  I  gave  a  savings  book  to 
each  of  my  five  children.  When  the  boy  becomes  twenty- 
one  he  will  have  enough  to  finish  at  the  imiversity  or  start 
as  a  sipall  merchant  so  as  not  to  be  a  parasite.  My  girls 
will  be  provided  with  enough  to  furnish  the  costs  of  modest 
marriage.     If  I  did  more  I  might  perhaps  become  greedy." 

I  cannot  say  that  the  farmer  who  had  so  kindly  outlined 
his  life's  programme  was  impressed  either  by  ova  host's 
views  or  by  mine,  but  he  told  us  that  he  now  spent  5  per 
cent,  of  his  income  on  public  purposes,  and  that  150  yen 
received  for  giving  lectures  was  spent  on  books  and  recrea- 
tion "  for  enlarging  mind  and  heart."  He  happened  to 
mention  that,  though  his  family^was  of  the^Zen  sect  of 


12      "GOOD  PEOPLE  ARE  NOT  PRECAUTIOUS" 

Buddhism,  he  was  a  Shintoist.  It  is  difficult  to  believe 
that  a  genuine  Buddhist  could  have  evolved  such  a  life 
scheme.  There  is  certainly  a  Shinto  symboUsm  in  his  plan 
of  tree  planting  before  his  house.  He  has  set  there,  in  the 
order  shown,  eleven  pines  which  he  named  as  marked : 


Thieves 


Idleness 


t  t 

Quarrels  Sickness 


Plan  of  the  Eleven  Symbolio  Trees  which  the  Faemee  Planted 

OTTTSIDB   HIS   HOTJSE    AUD     THE    EviLS    (SEPBESENTED    BY    AbbOWS) 
FBOM  WHICH   THEY   ABB   SHIELDING   HiM 


The  virtues  inscribed  on  this  plan  are  the  guardians  of 
the  farmer  and  his  family,  which  is  represented  in  the 
middle  of  it.  The  words  behind  the  arrows  represent  the 
character  of  the  attacks  to  which  the  farmer  conceives 
himself  and  his  family  to  be  exposed.  Cotu-age  is  imagined 
as  going  before  and  Wisdom  as  protecting  the  rear. 

The  talk  turned  to  some  advice  which  had  been  given 
to  farmers  to  lay  out  "  economic  gardens."  They  were  to 
plant  no  trees  but  fruit  trees.  To  this  an  old  farmer  of 
ova  company  replied :  "If  you  are  too  economical  your 
children  will  become  mercenary.     Some  families  were  too 


THE  RISKS  OF  ECONOMY  13 

economical  and  cut  down  beautiful  trees,  planting  instead 
economical  ones.  Those  families  I  have  seen  come  to  an 
evil  end.  The  man  who  exercises  rigid  economy  may  be  a 
good  man,  but  his  children  can  know  Uttle  of  his  real 
motives  and  must  be  wrongly  influenced  by  his  conduct." 
We  all  agreed  that  there  was  nowadays  too  much  talk 
about  money-making  in  rural  Japan.  "  Even  I,"  laughed 
the  owner  of  the  symbolic  trees,  "  planted  not  persimmons 
but  pines." 


CHAPTER  III 

EAELY-RISING    SOCIETIES    AND    OTHER    INGENUOUS 
ACTIVITIES 

I  should  be  heartily  sorry  if  there  were  no  signs  of  partiality.  On  the 
other  hand,  there  is,  I  trust,  no  importunate  advocacy  or  tedious  assenta- 
tion.— ^MOBLEY 

"  The  alarum  clocks  for  waking  us  at  four  o'clock  in  the 
summer  and  five  in  the  winter  " — it  was  the  chairman  of 
a  village  Early-Rising  Society  who  was  speaking  to  me — 
"  are  placed  at  the  houses  of  the  secretaries,  and  each 
member  is  in  turn  a  secretary.  The  duty  of  a  secretary, 
when  the  alarum  clock  strikes,  is  to  get  up  and  visit  the 
houses  of  all  the  members  allotted  to  him  and  to  shout 
for  the  young  men  until  they  answer.  Each  member  on 
rising  walks  to  the  house  of  the  secretary  of  his  division 
and  writes  his  name  on  the  record  of  attendances.  Then 
the  member  goes  to  the  shrine,  where  we  fence  and  wrestle 
for  a  time.  At  first  we  thought  that  if  we  fenced  and 
wrestled  early  in  the  morning  we  should  be  tired  for 
our  work,  but  we  found  that  it  was  not  so. 

"  Sometimes  a  clock  gets  damaged  and  does  not  ring, 
so  a  few  of  us  may  be  getting  up  later  that  morning.  Or 
a  man  becomes  afraid  of  sleeping  too  late,  fears  his  clock 
is  wrong,  and  gets  up  at  3  o'clock  and  then  goes  off  to  waken 
members.  Hence  complaints.  Some  cunning  fellows  ask 
their  friends  or  brothers  to  write  down  for  them  their  names 
on  the  list  of  attendances.  But  we  find  out  their  deceit 
by  their  handwriting.  It  is  very  difficult  to  form  the  habit 
of  early  rising,  because  members  are  not  expected  to  report 
at  the  secretaries'  houses  on  a  rainy  day.  As  there  is  no 
control  over  them  that  day,  they  are  easy  in  their  minds  and 
sleep  on.     Thus  they  break  the  habit  of  early  rising  that 

14 


THE  DRUMS  OF  THE  VILLAGE  15 

they  are  forming.  Getting  up  early  is  necessary  not  only 
because  it  is  good  to  begin  work  early  but  because  early 
rising  overcomes  the  habit  of  gadding  about  at  night  which 
is  customary  in  many  villages. 

"  You  may  say  that  all  this  is  a  great  deal  to  ask  of 
young  men,"  the  chairman  continued.  "  But  if  you  ask 
from  them  comfortable  practices  only,  how  can  you  expect 
from  them  a  remarkable  result  ?  Young  men  should 
ponder  this  and  be  willing  to  exert  themselves."  Later  on 
it  was  explained  to  me  that  it  had  been  found  that  it  took 
a  great  deal  of  time  for  the  secretaries  to  call  up  all  the 
members  in  the  morning  by  shouting  to  them,  "  so  the 
secretary  obtained  bugles  ;  but  even  the  bugles  were  not 
heard  everjrwhere,  so  they  were  changed  to  drums,  and 
now  five  drums  go  round  our  village  every  morning." 

In  every  village  of  Japan  there  is  a  young  men's  associa- 
tion, which  is  by  no  means  to  be  confounded  with  the  world- 
encircling  Y.M.C.A.'  The  village  Y.M.A.  of  Japan  is  an 
institution  of  some  antiquity  and  it  has  nothing  whatever 
to  do  with  religious  effort.  One  day,  when  I  was  staying 
in  a  rural  district,  I  was  invited  to  a  remoter  part  in  order 
to  see  something  of  the  discipline  that  the  members  of  a 
group  of  young  men's  associations  were  imposing  on  them- 
selves. The  members  of  this  group  of  Y.M.A.  belonged 
to  the  branches  established  in  a  village  of  nineteen  aza, 
that  is  hamlets.  This  fact,  with  the  further  fact  that  the 
village  containing  the  nineteen  aza  had  four  elementary 
schools  and  one  higher  school,  will  show  that  a  Japanese 
village  may  be  much  larger  than  a  Western  one. 

Nearly  six  hundred  young  men  were  in  the  parade.  They 
were  dressed  exactly  alike  in  the  tight  blue  calico  trousers 
and  kimono  of  jacket  length  which  the  Japanese  farmer 
ordinarily  wears.  Each  man  had  the  usual  obi  (waist 
scarf)  tied  round  his  kimono,  and  in  the  obi  was  thrust  the 
small  cotton  towel  which  Japanese  carry  with  them 
everjTvhere.  The  young  men  wore  puttees,  waraji  (straw 
sandals)  and  caps.  It  is  only  of  late  that  the  Japanese 
worker  has  taken  to  wearing  head-gear,  or  at  any  rate 

'  There  are,  however,  11,000  members  of  Y.M.C.A.  in  Japan.     There 
is  also  a  Y.W.C.A.  with  a  considerable  membership. 


16  EARLY-RISING  SOCIETIES 

head-gear  other  than  he  could  contrive  with  his  towel.  The 
physical  condition  of  the  yoiing  fellows  was  good  and  their 
evolutions  with  dummy  "  rifles  "  were  smart  and  skilful. 
The  paraders  seemed  lost  in  their  desire  to  do  their  best 
for  their  credit's  sake  and  their  own  good.  After  the  first 
movements,  the  "  troops  "  with  "  rifles  "  held  as  if  there 
were  bayonets  at  the  end,  made  rushes  with  loud  cries. 
The  secret  of  this  somewhat  siu-prising  display  far  away  in 
the  heart  of  Japan  was  that  the  work  of  the  young  men 
had  been  done  under  the  direction  of  two  fit,  be-medaUed 
army  surgeons,  reserve  officers,  who  were  present  in  order 
to  answer  my  questions. 

Every  morning  half  an  hour  before  sunrise  these  Y.M.A. 
members  assemble  in  the  grounds  of  their  Shinto  shrine 
or  of  their  school,  where  they  exercise  until  the  sun  shows 
itself.  In  the  evenings  after  work  they  also  fence,  wrestle, 
lift  weights  and  develop  their  wrists.  This  wrist  develop- 
ment is  done  by  two  youths  grasping  a  pole,  one  at  either 
end,  and  then  trying  to  rotate  it  one  against  the  other. 

The  members  endeavour  to  cultivate  their  minds  as  well 
as  their  bodies,  and  they  also  observe  in  their  dress  a  self- 
denying  ordinance.  On  ceremonial  occasions  they  permit 
themselves  to  wear  a  full-length  kimono  and  the  hakama  or 
divided  skirt,  but  they  deny  themselves  the  third  article 
of  a  Japanese  man's  full  dress,  the  haori  or  silk  overcoat. 
An  effort  is  also  made  to  dispense  with  the  use  of  "  luxuri- 
ous "  geta  (the  national  wooden  pattens).' 

The  object  of  all  this  varied  discipline  is  to  develop 
physique,  self-control,  self-respect  and  what  the  Japanese 
call  the  spirit  of  association,  or,  as  we  might  say,  good 
fellowship.  The  spirit  of  association  is  needed  in  order  to 
promote  greater  administrative,  educational  and  social 
efficiency.  The  modern  Japanese  village  is  no  longer  an 
historical  but  a  political  imit  which  covers  a  considerable 
district.  It  is,  as  I  have  explained,  a  combination  of 
clusters  of  aza  (hamlets).  Each  of  these  aza  has  its  local 
sentiment,  and  this  local  sentiment  when  untouched  by 
outside  influences  tends  to  become  selfish,  narrow  and 
prejudiced.  If,  however,  anything  is  to  be  done  in  the 
1  See  Appendix  II. 


"TO  ENLARGE  PEOPLE'S  IDEAS"  17 

development  of  rural  life  there  must  be  co-operation 
between  aza  for  all  sorts  of  objects. 

I  was  assured  that  in  addition  to  the  development  of 
physique,  moral  and  the  spirit  of  association,  there  was  to  be 
seen,  imder  the  influence  of  the  Y.M.A.,  a  development  of 
good  manners  and  mental  nimbleness.  A  special  result 
of  early  rising  and  discipline  in  one  area  had  been  that 
"  the  habit  of  spending  evening  hours  idly  has  died  away, 
immorality  has  diminished,  singing  loudly  and  foohshly 
and  boasting  oneself  have  disappeared,  while  punctuahty 
and  respect  for  old  age  have  increased."  I  was  even  assured 
that  parents — whom  no  true  Japanese  would  ever  dream  of 
attempting  to  reform  at  first  hand — parents,  I  say,  moved 
by  the  physical  and  mental  advance  in  their  sons,  have 
"  begun  to  practise  greater  punctuality." 

After  the  drilling  was  over  I  was  taken  to  a  large  elemen- 
tary school  and  was  called  upon  to  address  the  young  men, 
who  were  kneeling  in  perfect  files.  Mr.  Yamasaki  followed 
me  and  told  the  youths  that  Japanese  were  not  so  tall 
as  they  might  be,  and  that  therefore  their  physique 
"  must  be  continuously  developed."  Nor  were  rural 
conditions  all  they  should  be  from  a  moral  point  of  view. 
Therefore,  "  every  desire  which  interferes  with  the  develop- 
ment of  your  health  or  morality  must  be  overcome." 

Let  me  speak  of  another  village.  It  numbers  a  thousand 
famihes  and  it  rises  in  the  morning  and  goes  to  bed  at  night 
by  the  soimd  of  the  bugle.  It  has  five  public  baths  and  a 
notice-board  of  news  "  to  enlarge  people's  ideas."  The 
shopkeepers  are  said  to  "  work  very  dihgently,  so  things 
are  cheaper."  The  education  of  such  of  the  young  men 
as  are  exempted  from  military  service  is  continued  on 
Saturday  evenings  for  four  years.  The  Y.M.A.,  in  addition 
to  the  military  discipliae,  fencing,  wrestling,  weight- 
lifting  and  pole-twisting  of  which  I  have  spoken,  exercises 
itself  in  handwriting — which  many  Japanese  practise 
as  an  art  during  their  whole  lifetime — and  in  composing 
the  conventional  short  poem.  I  was  gravely  informed 
that  "  the  custom  of  spending  money  on  sweet-stuft  is 
decreasiag."  What  this  really  means  is  that  the  young  men 
were  not  frequenting  the  sweet-stuft  shops,  which  are  staffed 


18  EARLY-RISING  SOCIETIES 

by  girls  who  are  in  many  cases  a  greater  temptation  than 
the  sweets.  The  worthy  members  of  this  association 
had  "  burnt  their  geta." 

In  some  places  Y.M.A.  members  give  their  labour  when 
a  school  teacher  or  a  fellow  member  is  building  his  house, 
or  they  do  repairs  at  the  school.  Bicycle  excursions  are 
made  to  neighbouring  villages  in  order  to  participate  in 
inter-Y.M.A.  debates,  or  to  study  vegetable  raising,  fruit 
culture  or  poultry  keeping.  The  Japanese  are  much  given 
to  "  taking  trips,"  and  the  special  training  which  they 
receive  at  school  in  making  notes  and  plans  results  in  every- 
body having  a  notebook  and  being  able  to  sketch  a  rough 
route-plan  for  personal  use,  or  for  a  stranger  who  may 
ask  his  way. 

Not  a  few  associations  favour  members  cutting  each 
other's  hair  once  a  fortnight,  thus  at  one  and  the  same 
time  saving  money  and  curbing  vanity.  Several  Y.M.A.S 
publish  cyclostyled  monthlies.  Others  minutely  investigate 
the  economic  condition  of  their  villages.  Some  Y.M.A.S 
provide  public  "  complaint  boxes,"  and  have  boards  up 
asking  for  friendly  help  for  soldiers  billeted  in  the  district. 
One  association  has  issued  instructions  to  its  members  that 
they  are  not  to  ride  when  in  charge  of  ox-drawn  carts. 
The  reason  is  that  the  ox  is  only  partially  imder  control 
and  may  injm-e  a  pedestrian — unwittingly,  I  am  sure,  for 
the  gentleness  of  the  ox  and  even  of  the  bull  in  harness 
arrests  one's  attention.  Many  Y.M.A.S  devote  themselves 
to  cultivating  improved  qualities  of  rice  or  to  breaking  up 
new  land.  Sometimes  the  land  of  the  Shinto  shrine  is 
cultivated.  I  have  heard  of  Y.M.A.S  in  remote  parts 
having  handed  over  to  them  the  exclusive  sale  of  saki. 

I  find  a  Y.M.A.  counselling  its  members  "  not  to  speak 
vulgar  words  in  a  crowd."  There  is  also  among  the  mem- 
bers of  Y.M.A.S  a  certain  addiction  to  diary  keeping  for 
moral  as  well  as  economic  purposes.  The  diaries  are 
distributed  by  the  associations  and  "  afterwards  examined 
and  rewarded  " — a  plan  which  would  hardly  work  in  the 
West.  There  are  Y.M.A.s  which  make  a  point  of  seeing 
off  conscripts  with  flags  and  music.  Others  have  fallen 
on  the  more  economical  plan  of  "  writing  to  the  conscript 


"ABANDON  SWEET-EATING"  19 

as  often  as  possible  and  helping  with  labour  the  family 
which  is  suffering  from  the  loss  of  his  services."  By  some 
Y.M.A.S  "  old  people  are  respected  and  comforted."  More 
than  one  association  has  a  practice  of  serving  out  red 
and  black  balls  to  its  members  at  the  opening  of  every  new 
year,  when  good  resolutions  are  in  order,  and  at  the  end 
of  the  year  recalling  either  the  red  or  the  black  according 
to  the  degree  to  which  the  publicly  announced  good  resolu- 
tions have  been  kept.  Among  the  good  resolutions  are  : 
to  worship  at  the  Shinto  shrine  or  the  Buddhist  temple 
regularly,  to  be  tidier,  to  be  more  efficient  in  cropping  the 
land,  to  undertake  work  for  the  common  good,  to  have 
a  secondary  occupation  in  addition  to  farming,  to  sit 
with  more  decorum  at  meals,  to  rise  earlier,  to  visit  the 
graves  of  ancestors  monthly,  to  be  more  considerate  to 
parents  or  elder  brothers,  and  "  not  to  remain  idly  at 
people's  houses." 

One  Y.M.A.  decrees  that  a  member  found  in  a  tea-house 
in  conversation  with  a  geisha  shall  be  fined  20  yen.  There 
is  even  a  village  in  which  the  young  men's  association  and 
the  young  women's  association  have  united  to  issue  a 
regulation  providing  that  at  night  time  members,  in  order 
that  their  doings  shall  be  public,  shall  carry  lanterns 
painted  with  the  ideographs  of  their  societies.' 

With  regard  to  the  young  women's  associations,  I 
found  that  one  of  them  studied  domestic  matters  and  good 
manners,  "  asking  questions  and  receiving  answers."  The 
motto  of  the  organisation  was  "  Good  Wives  and  Good 
Mothers."  A  member,  this  Society  believes,  should  be 
"  polite,  gentle  and  warm-hearted,  but  with  a  strong  Avill 
inside  and  able  to  meet  difficulties."  Her  hairdressing  and 
clothes  "  should  not  be  luxurious,"  and  she  "  must  not  run 
after  fashions."  She  must  "  respect  Buddha  and  abandon 
sweet-eating,"  for  "  taking  food  between  meals  is  bad  for 
your  health,  for  economy  and  for  your  posterity." 

I^et  us  now  hear  something  of  Societies  for  the  Cultivation 
of  Bice  by  Schoolboys.  The  lads  become  responsible  for 
the  cultivation  of  a  tan  of  their  family  land,  or  of  a  small 
paddy,  and  they  work  it  themselves  with  the  help  of  such 

1  For  official  action  in  regard  to  the  Y.M.A.s,  see  later. 


20  EARLY-RISING  SOCIETIES 

advice  as  the  schoolmaster  may  give  them.  (The  cultiva- 
tion of  a  tan  of  a  paddy,  a  quarter  of  an  acre,  is  supposed 
to  need  in  a  year  about  twenty-one  days'  labour  of  a  man 
working  from  simrise  to  simset.)  The  re'port  of  one  boy 
to  which  I  turned  in  a  collection  of  reports  by  members 
of  a  rice-cultivation  society  showed  that  he  was  between 
fourteen  and  fifteen.  His  diary  of  work  and  observations 
was  as  follows  : 

June     5. — 4  to  of  herring  applied. 

June     7. — Locusts  and  other  insects  arrive.' 

June  20. — 153  clumps  of  rice  transplanted  from  the 

seed  bed.' 
July   11. — Rice  cultivated  and  4  to  of  herring  applied. 
July   27. — First  weeding. 
Aug.     6. — Second  weeding. 
Aug.     8. — Locusts  again. 
Aug.  11. — Third  weeding. 
Sept.  10. — All  ears  shot. 
Oct.     10. — Some  plants  suffering  from  bacillus. 

It  was  further  noted  that  the  soil  was  sandy,  that  cold 
spring  water  was  percolating  through  the  bottom  of  the 
paddy  field,  that  the  aeration  of  the  soil  was  bad  and  that 
some  plants  were  laid  by  wind.  The  young  farmer  ap- 
pended to  his  report  an  excellent  plan.  He  received  marks 
as  follows  :  Method  of  planting,  15  ;  levelling,  20  ;  pro- 
vision against  insects,  5  ;  general  attention,  25  ;  total,  65. 
Some  boys  got  as  many  as  99  marks. 

A  word  concerning  a  Village  Association  for  Promoting 
Morality.  One  of  the  things  it  does  is  to  assemble  yearly 
the  whole  population,  old  and  young,  "  in  order  to  get 
friendly."  The  police  meanwhile  keep  an  eye  open  for 
strangers  who  might  take  it  into  their  heads  to  visit  the 
village  on  that  day  and  help  themselves  from  the  heuses. 
I  may  quote  three  poems  in  rough  translations  from  a 
speech  made  by  a  priest  at  the  annual  meeting  : 

The  legs  of  a  horse,  the  rudder  of  a  boat,  the  pin  of  a  fan, 
and  the  sincerity  of  a  man. 

' '  The  damage  done  by  insects  is  estimated  at  10  million  yen  a  year. 
In  some  parts  locusts  are  roasted  and  eaten. 
2  For  an  account  of  the  processes  of  rice  cultivation,  see  Chapter  IX. 


A  VILLAGE'S  VOLUNTARY  TAXATION  21 

Let  your  heart  be  pure  and  true  and  you  need  not  pray 

for  the  protection  of  the  gods. 
The  bride  brings  many  things  with  her  to  her  new  home, 

but  one  thing  more,  the  spirit  of  sincerity,  will  not 

encumber  her. 

After  these  varied  accoimts  of  rural  merit,  I  could  not 
but  listen  with  attention  to  a  tale  of  village  gamblers,  the 
offence  of  gambling  having  been  "  introduced  by  the  ex- 
cavators on  the  new  railway."  First  the  headman  fined  a 
dozen  young  men.  Then  he  made  a  raid  and  found  among 
the  village  sinners  several  members  of  his  own  council. 
"  The  salaried  officials  were  at  a  loss  to  know  what  to  do, 
and  proposed  to  resign.  But  the  headman  brought  the 
prisoners  together  before  the  whole  body  of  officials.  He 
spoke  of  the  sufferings  of  the  troops  in  Manchuria  and  the 
heroic  deaths  among  them.  (It  was  the  time  of  the  Rus- 
sian war.)  '  Lest  your  offences  should  come  to  be  known 
by  our  soldiers  and  discourage  them,'  said  the  headman, 
'  I  cannot  but  overlook  your  conduct.'  It  is  thought  that 
gambling  practically  ceased  from  that  time." 

Local  officials  have  a  way  of  making  the  most  of  historic 
events  in  order  to  touch  the  imagination  of  their  villagers. 
Many  original  undertakings  were  begun,  for  example,  under 
the  inspiration  of  the  Coronation.  One  village  set  about 
raising  a  fund  by  a  system  of  taxation  under  which  inhabi- 
tants contribute  according  to  the  following  tariff : 

Birth  of  a  child,  10  sen  (that  is,  2|d.  or  5  cents). 

Wedding,  15  sen. 

Adoption,  15  sen. 

Graduation  from  the  primary  school,  10  sen  ;  advanced 

school,  20  sen. 
Teacher  or  official  on  appointment,  2  per  cent,  of  salary  ; 

when  salary  is  increased,  10  per  cent,  of  increase. 
When  an  official  receives  a  prize  of  money  from  his 

superior,  5  per  cent. 
Every  villager  to  pay  every  quarter,  1  sen. 

On  the  basis  of  this  assessment  it  is  expected  that  fifty- 
seven  years  after  the  Coronation  such  a  sum  will  have  been 
accumulated  as  will  enable  the  villagers  to  live  rate  free. 


22  EARLY-RISING  SOCIETIES 

Some  villages  have  thanksgiving  associations  in  connec-r 
tion  with  Shinto  shrines.  Aged  villagers  are  "  respected 
by  being  blessed  before  the  shrine  and  by  being  given  a 
present."  Worthy  villagers  who  are  not  aged  "  receive 
prizes  and  honour." 

More  than  once  when  I  went  to  a  village  I  was  welcomed 
first  by  a  parade  of  the  Y.M.A.,  then  by  the  school  children 
in  rows,  and  finally  in  the  school  grounds  by  two  lines  of 
venerable  members  of  an  Ex-Public  Servants'  Association. 
The  object  of  an  E.P.S.A.  is  to  strengthen  the  hands  of  the 
present  officials  and  to  give  honour  to  their  predecessors. 
A  headman  explained  to  me  :  "  If  ex-officials  fell  into 
poverty  or  lacked  public  respect,  people  would  not  be 
inclined  to  work  for  the  public  good.  A  former  clerk  in  the 
village  office  whom  everybody  had  forgotten  was  working 
as  a  labourer.  But  as  a  member  of  the  association  he  was 
seen  to  be  treated  with  honour,  so  the  children  were  im- 
pressed. The  funeral  of  such  a  man  is  apt  to  be  lonely, 
but  when  this  man  died  all  the  members  of  the  association 
attended  his  funeral  in  ceremonial  dress  and  offered  some 
money  to  his  memory.^  His  honour  is  great  and  the 
villagers  say,  '  We  may  well  work  for  the  public  benefit.'  " 

Every  village  in  Japan  has  a  Village  Agricultural  Associa- 
tion. One  V.A.A.,  which  belongs  to  a  village  of  less  than 
6,000  people,  sees  the  fruit  of  its  labours  in  the  existence  of 
"  322  good  manure  houses."  The  gift  of  a  plan  and  the 
grant  of  a  yen  had  prompted  the  building  of  most  of  them. 
Then  the  organisation  incites  its  members  to  cement  the 
ground  below  their  dwellings.  This  is  not  so  much  for 
the  benefit  of  the  farmer  and  his  family  as  for  the  welfare 
of  their  silkworms.  A  fly  harmful  to  silkworms  winters 
in  the  soil,  but  it  cannot  find  a  resting-place  in  concrete. 

A  word  may  also  be  said  about  the  way  in  which  silkworm 
rearers  have  been  induced  by  the  V.A.A.  to  keep  the  same 
breed  of  caterpillar,  so  facilitating  bulking  of  cocoons  at 
the  association's  co-operative  sales.  A  small  library  of 
silkworm-culture  books  has  been  started  in  the  village,  and 

1  It  is  the  practical  Japanese  custom  to  make  a  gift  of  money  to  a  family 
on  the  occasion  of  a  death.  The  Emperor  makes  a  present  to  the  family 
of  a  deceased  statesman. 


THE   GIANT  RADISH  23 

there  is  a  special  pamphlet  for  yotmg  men  which  they  are 
urged  to  keep  in  "  their  pockets  and  to  study  ten  minutes 
each  day."  A  general  library  has  2,400  volumes  divided 
into  eight  circulating  libraries.  The  cost  of  the  building 
which  provides  the  library  in  chief,  a  meeting  hall  and  also 
a  storehouse  for  cocoons  has  been  defrayed  by  the  com- 
missions charged  for  the  co-operative  sale  of  cocoons. 

Again,  there  used  to  be  no  cattle  in  the  village,  but  now, 
thanks  to  the  purchase  of  young  animals  by  the  association, 
and  thanks  to  village  shows,  there  are  103. 

There  is  a  competition  to  get  the  biggest  yield  of  rice, 
and  there  is  also  "  an  exhibition  of  crops."  This  exhibition 
incidentally  aims  at  ending  trouble  between  landlord  and 
tenants  due  to  complaints  of  the  inferiority  of  the  rice 
brought  in  as  rent.  (Paddy-field  rent  is  invariably  paid  in 
rice.)  These  complaints  are  more  directly  dealt  with  by 
the  V.A.A,  arbitrating  between  landlords  and  tenants  who 
are  at  issue.  In  addition  to  rice  crop  and  cattle  shows  in 
the  village,  there  is  a  yearly  exhibition  of  the  products  of 
secondary  industries,  such  as  mats,  sandals  and  hats. 

The  V.A.A.  is  also  working  to  secure  the  planting  of 
hill-side  waste.  Some  300,000  tree  seedlings  have  been 
distributed  to  members  of  the  Y.M.A.,  who  "  grow  them 
on,"  and,  after  examination  and  criticism,  plant  them  out. 
I  must  not  omit  to  speak  of  the  V.A.A.s'  distribution  of 
moral  and  economic  diaries  of  the  type  already  referred  to. 
The  vill?.gers,  in  the  spirit  of  boy-scoutism,  are  "  advised 
to  do  one  good  thing  in  a  day."  I  saw  several  of  these 
'diaries,  well  thumbed  by  their  authors  after  having  been 
laboured  at  for  a  year.  One  yoimg  farmer  noted  down  on 
the  space  for  January  2  that  he  said  his  prayers  and  then 
went  daikon  '■  pulling,  and  that  daikon  pulling  (like  our 
mangold  pulling)  is  a  cold  job. 

1  The  giant  white  radish  which  reaches  2  or  3  ft.  in  length  and  3  in.  or 
more  in  diameter.    There  is  also  a  correspondingly  large  turnip-shaped  sort. 


CHAPTER  IV 

"  THE   SIGHT   OF   A   GOOD   MAN   IS   ENOUGH  " 

It  has  been  said  that  we  should  emulate  rather  than  imitate  them. 
All  I  say  is.  Let  us  study  them. — Matthew  Arnold 

Fob  seven  years  in  succession  the  men,  old,  middle-aged 
and  yoimg,  who  had  done  the  most  remarkable  things  in 
the  agriculture  of  the  prefectiire  had  been  invited  to  gather 
in  conference.  I  went  to  this  annual  "  meeting  of  skilful 
farmers."  Among  the  speakers  were  the  local  governor  and 
chiefs  of  departments  who  had  been  sent  down  by  the 
Ministry  of  Agriculture  and  the  Home  Office.  According 
to  our  ideas,  everybody  but  the  luipractised  speakers — ^the 
expert  farmers  who  were  called  from  time  to  time  to  the 
platform — spoke  too  long.  But  the  kneeling  audience 
found  no  fault.  Indeed,  a  third  of  it  was  taking  notes. 
It  was  an  audience  of  seeking  souls. 

One  of  the  impromptu  speakers,  a  white-haired,  toil- 
marked  farmer,  told  how  forty  years  before  he  had  gone  to 
the  next  prefecture  and  opened  new  land.  "  With  his 
spectacles  and  moustache,"  explained  the  chairman — if 
the  man  who  takes  the  initiative  from  time  to  time  at  a 
Japanese  meeting  may  be  properly  called  a  chairman — 
"  he  looks  like  a  gentleman  ;  but  he  works  hard."  And 
the  man  showed  his  hands  as  a  testimony  to  the  severity 
of  his  labours. 

"  It  was  in  the  winter,"  he  said,  "  that  I  went  away  from 
my  home  and  obtained  a  certain  tract  of  waste.  I  had  no 
acquaintance  near.  I  brought  some  food,  but  when  I  fell 
short  I  had  no  more.  I  had  gone  with  my  third  boy.  We 
lived  in  a  small  hut  and  were  in  a  miserable  condition. 
Then  a  fierce  wind  took  oft  the  roof.  It  was  at  four  in  the 
morning  when  the  roof  blew  off.  In  February  I  began  to 
open  a  rice  field.     Gradually  we  got  a  cho.    At  length  I 

24 


THE  WEEPING  FARMERS  25 

opened  another  cho,  but  there  was  much  gravel.  Some  of 
my  newly  opened  fields  are  very  high  up  the  hill.  If  you 
chance  to  pass  my  house  please  come  to  see  me.  The  maple 
leaves  are  very  beautiful  and  you  can  enjoy  the  sight  of 
many  birds." 

The  early  meetings  of  the  expert  farmers  used  to  last 
not  one  day  but  two,  for  the  men  delighted  in  narrating 
their  experiences  to  one  another.  Some  of  the  audience 
used  to  weep  as  the  older  men  told  their  tales.  The 
farmers  would  sit  up  late  round  a  farmer  or  a  professor 
who  was  talking  about  some  subject  that  interested  them. 
The  originator  of  these  gatherings,  Mr.  Yamasaki,  told  me 
that  he  was  "  more  than  once  moved  to  tears  by  the  merits 
and  pure  hearts  of  the  farmer  speakers." 

Of  the  regard  and  respect  which  the  farmers  had  for  this 
man  I  had  many  indications.  Like  not  a  few  agricultm-al 
authorities,  he  is  a  samurai.  *  He  is  exceptionally  tall  for 
a  Japanese,  looks  indeed  rather  like  a  Highland  gilUe,  and 
when  one  evening  I  prevailed  on  him  to  put  on  armoiu", 
thrust  two  swords  in  his  obi  and  take  a  long  bow  in  his  hand, 
he  was  an  imposing  figure.  He  carries  the  ideals  of  bushido 
into  his  rural  work.  He  does  not  sleep  more  than  five 
hours,  and  he  is  up  every  morning  at  five. 

But  I  am  getting  away  from  the  meeting.  There  was  a 
priest  who  spoke,  a  man  curiously  like  Tolstoy.  (He  had, 
no  doubt,  Ainu  blood  in  him.)  He  wore  the  stiff  buttoned- 
up  jacket  of  the  primary  school  teacher  and  spoke 
modestly.  "  Formerly  the  rice  fields  of  my  village  suffered 
very  much  from  bad  irrigation,"  he  said,  "  but  when  that 
was  put  right  the  soil  became  excellent.  In  the  days  when 
the  soil  was  bad  the  people  were  good  and  no  man  suspected 
another  of  stealing  his  seal.  ^  But  when  the  soil  became  good 
the  disposition  of  the  people  was  influenced  in  a  bad  way, 
and  they  brought  their  seals  to  the  temple  to  be  kept  safe. 

"  At  that  time  the  organiser  of  this  meeting  came  and 
made  a  speech  in  my  village.  On  hearing  his  speech  I 
thought  it  an  easy  task  to  make  my  village  good.     At  once 

'  Samurai  or  shizoku  comprise  about  a  twentieth  of  the  population. 
2  Every  Japanese  signs  by  means  of  a  stone  or  hard-wood  seal  which  he 
keeps  in  a  case  and  ordinarily  carries  with  him. 


26  « THE  SIGHT  OF  A  GOOD  MAN  IS  ENOUGH " 

I  began  to  do  good  things.  I  formed  several  men's  and 
women's  associations,  all  at  once,  as  if  I  were  Buddha. 
But  the  real  condition  of  the  people  was  not  much  improved. 
There  came  many  troubles  upon  me,  and  our  friend  wrote 
a  letter.  I  was  very  thankful,  and  I  have  been  keeping 
that  letter  in  the  temple  and  bowing  there  morning  and 
evening. 

"  I  began  to  ask  many  distinguished  persons  to  help  me. 
They  influenced  the  farmers.  The  sight  of  a  good  man  is 
enough.  Speech  is  imnecessary.  The  villagers  were  not 
educated  enough  to  understand  moraUsings  or  thinking, 
but  the  kind  face  of  a  good  man  has  efficacy.  There  was 
a  man  in  the  village  who  was  demoralised,  and  when  I  told 
of  him  to  a  distinguished  man  who  lives  near  our  village 
he  sympathised  very  much.  That  distinguished  man  is 
eighty-four  years  old,  but  he  accompanied  that  demoraUsed 
man  for  three  days,  giving  no  instruction  but  simply  hving 
the  same  life,  and  the  demoralised  man  was  an  entirely 
changed  man  and  ever  thankful. 

"  I  am  a  sinful  man.  Sometimes  it  happens  that  after 
I  have  been  working  for  the  public  benefit  I  am  glad  that 
I  am  offered  thanks.  I  know  it  is  not  a  good  thing  when 
people  express  gratitude  to  me,  for  I  ought  not  to  accept  it. 
When  I  know  I  am  doing  a  good  thing  and  expecting 
thanks,  I  am  not  doing  a  good  thing.  My  thanks  must 
not  come  from  men  but  from  Buddha.  I  am  trying  to 
cast  out  my  sinful  feelings.  It  must  not  be  supposed  that 
I  am  leading  these  people.  You  skilful  farmers  kindly 
come  to  my  village  if  you  pass.  You  need  not  give  any 
speech.     Your  good  faces  will  do." 

But  the  two  speeches  I  have  reported  are  hardly  a  fair 
sample  of  the  discourses  which  were  delivered.  The 
addresses  of  the  earnest  Tokyo  officials  and  the  Governor 
were  directed  towards  urging  on  the  farmers  increased 
production  and  increased  labour,  and  the  duty  was  pressed 
upon  them,  as  I  understood,  in  the  name  of  the  highest 
patriotism  and  of  devotion  to  their  ancestors.  This  talk 
was  excellent  in  its  way,  but  when  I  got  up  I  hazarded  a 
few  words  on  different  lines.  If  I  ventiwe  to  summarise 
my  somewhat  elementary  address  it  is  because  it  furnishes 


THE  HIGHEST  AIM  27 

a  key  to  some  of  the  enquiries  I  was  to  make  during  my 
journeys.  I  was  told  the  next  day  that  the  local  daily 
had  declared  that  my  "  tongue  was  tipped  with  fire," 
which  was  a  compliment  to  my  kind  and  clever  interpreter, 
who,  when  he  let  himself  go,  seemed  to  be  able  to  make 
two  or  three  sentences  out  of  every  one  of  mine  : 

I  said  that  my  Japanese  friends  kept  asking  me  my 
impressions,  and  one  thing  I  had  to  say  to  them  was  that 
I  had  got  an  impression  in  many  quarters  of  spiritual  dry- 
ness. I  dared  to  think  that  some  responsibility  for  a 
materialistic  outlook  must  be  shared  by  the  admirable 
officials  and  experts  who  moved  about  among  the  farmers. 
They  were  always  talking  about  crop  yields  and  the  amount 
of  money  made,  and  they  unconsciously  pressed  home  the 
idea  that  rural  progress  was  a  material  thing. 

But  the  rural  problem  was  not  only  a  problem  of  better 
crops  and  of  greater  production.  Man  did  not  live  by 
food  alone.  Tolstoy  wrote  a  book  called  What  Men  Live 
By,  and  there  was  nothing  in  it  about  food.  Men  lived 
not  by  the  number  of  bales  of  rice  they  raised,  but  by  the 
development  of  their  minds  and  hearts.  It  might  be  asked 
if  it  was  not  the  business  of  rural  experts  to  teach  agricul- 
ture. But  a  poet  of  my  coimtry  had  said  that  it  took 
a  soul  to  move  a  pig  into  a  cleaner  sty.  It  was  necessary 
for  a  man  who  was  to  teach  agriculture  well  to  know 
something  higher  than  agricidture.  The  teacher  must  be 
more  advanced  than  his  pupils.  There  must  be  a  source 
from  which  the  energy  of  the  rural  teacher  must  be  again 
and  again  renewed.  There  must  be  a  well  from  which  he 
must  be  continually  refreshed  and  stimulated.  Some 
called  that  well  by  the  name  of  religion,  unity  with  God. 
Some  called  it  faith  in  mankind,  faith  in  the  destiny  .of  the 
world,  that  faith  in  man  which  is  faith  in  God.  But  it 
must  be  a  real  belief,  not  a  half-hearted,  shivering  faith. 

Agriculture  was  not  only  the  oldest  and  the  most  ser- 
viceable calling,  it  was  the  foundation  of  everything.  But 
the  fact  must  not  be  lost  sight  of  that  agriculture,  important 
and  vital  though  it  was,  was  only  a  means  to  an  end.  The 
object  in  view  was  to  have  in  the  rural  districts  better 
men,  women  and  children.  The  highest  aim  of  rural 
progress  was  to  develop  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the  rural 
population,  and  in  all  discussion  of  the  rural  problems 


28  "  THE  SIGHT  OF  A   GOOD   MAN  IS  ENOUGH " 

it  was  necessary  not  to  lose  in  technology  a  clear  view  of 
the  final  object. 

But  when  account  is  taken  of  all  the  drab  materialism 
in  the  rural  districts  there  remains  a  leaven  of  imworldli- 
ness.  It  takes  various  forms.  Here  is  the  story  of  a 
landlord  at  whose  beautiful  house  I  stayed.  "  When  a 
tenant  brings  his  rent  rice  to  this  landlord's  storehouse," 
a  fellow-guest  told  me,  "  it  is  never  examined.  The  door 
of  the  storehouse  is  left  unpadlocked,  and  the  rent  rice  is 
brought  by  the  tenant  when  he  is  minded  to  do  so.  No 
one  takes  note  of  his  coming.  If  he  meets  his  landlord 
on  the  road  he  may  say,  '  I  brought  you  the  rent,'  and 
the  landlord  says,  '  It  is  very  kind  of  you.'  It  is  an  old 
custom  not  to  supervise  the  tenants'  bringing  of  the  rent. 

"  Nowadays,  however,  some  tenants  are  sly.  They  say, 
'  Our  landlord  never  looks  into  our  payments.  Therefore 
we  can  bring  him  inferior  rice  or  less  than  the  quantity.' 
The  landlord  loses  somewhat  by  this,  but  it  is  not  in  accord- 
ance with  the  honour  of  his  family  to  change  the  method 
of  collecting  his  rent.  He  is  now  chairman  of  the  village 
co-operative  society  as  well  as  of  the  young  men's  society, 
and  he  aims  to  improve  his  village  fundamentally." 

I  also  heard  this  narrative.  The  tenants  in  a  certain 
place  wished  to  cultivate  rice  land  rather  than  to  farm 
dry  land.  But  when  silkworm  cultivation  became  pros- 
perous they  began  to  prefer  dry  land  again  in  order  that 
they  might  extend  the  area  of  mulberries.  Therefore  the 
landlords  raised  the  rents  of  the  dry  farms.  But  there  was 
one  landlord  who  said,  "  If  this  dry  farm  land  had  been 
improved  by  me  I  should  be  justified  in  raising  the  rent. 
But  I  did  not  improve  it.  Therefore  it  would  be  base  to 
take  advantage  of  economic  conditions  to  raise  the  rent." 

So  he  did  not  raise  the  rent.  Then  he  was  excluded  from 
social  intercourse  by  the  other  landlords  because  their 
tenants  grumbled.  These  landlords  said  to  him,  "You  can 
afford  not  to  raise  your  rents,  but  we  cannot."  Therefore 
the  landlord  who  had  not  raised  his  rents  called  his  tenants 
together.  He  said  to  them,  "  It  is  a  hard  thing  for  me  to 
have  no  social  intercourse  with  my  equals.  Therefore  I 
will  now  raise  the  rents.    But  I  cannot  accept  that  raised 


PHILANTHROPIC  WILES  29 

portion,  and  I  will  take  care  of  it  for  you,  and  in  ten  years 
I  think  it  will  amount  to  enough  for  you  to  start  a  co- 
operative society." 

That  was  eight  years  ago  and  the  formation  of  the  society 
was  now  proceeding.  In  order  that  the  reader  may  not 
forget  on  what  a  very  different  scale  landlordism  exists 
in  Japan,  I  may  mention  that  the  area  owned  by  this  land- 
lord was  only  10  cho. 

I  was  told  the  story  of  a  landlord's  solution  of  the  rent 
reduction  problem.  "  Tenants,"  the  narrator  said,  "  some- 
times pretend  that  their  crops  are  poorer  than  they  are. 
Landlords  may  reduce  the  payment  due,  but  sometimes 
with  a  certain  resentment.  One  landowner  was  asked  for 
a  reduction  for  several  years  in  succession  on  account  of 
poor  crops,  and  gave  it.  But  he  was  trying  to  think  of  a 
plan  to  defeat  the  pretences  of  his  tenants.  At  last  he  hit 
on  one.  While  the  tenants'  rice  was  young  he  often  visited 
the  fields,  and  when  any  insects  were  to  be  seen  he  sent 
his  labourers  secretly  to  destroy  them.  In  the  same  way, 
when  crops  seemed  to  be  imder-manured,  he  secretly 
cast  artificial  manure  on  them.  At  last  his  tenants  found 
out  what  he  was  doing,  and  they  said,  '  As  our  landlord 
is  so  kind  to  us,  we  must  not  pretend  that  we  need  a  reduc- 
tion.' And  they  did  not,  and  things  are  going  on  very 
well  there.  This  is  an  illustration  of  the  fact  that  our 
people  are  moved  more  by  feeling  than  by  logic." 
'  This  was  capped  by  another  story.  "  A  landlord,  a 
samurai,  has  for  his  tenants  his  former  subjects,  so  some- 
thing of  the  relation  of  master  and  servant  still  remains. 
He  wished  to  raise  his  tenants  to  the  position  of  peasant 
proprietors,  so  when  land  was  for  sale  in  the  village  he 
advised  them  to  buy.  They  said  they  had  no  money,  but 
he  answered, '  Means  may  perhaps  be  found.'  He  secretly 
subscribed  a  sum  to  the  Shinto  shrine  and  then  advised 
the  formation  of  a  co-operative  society,  which  could  borrow 
from  the  shrine  for  a  tenant,  so  that  the  tenant  need  not 
go  to  the  landlord  to  thank  him  and  feel  patronised  by 
him.  He  need  only  to  go  to  the  shrine  and  give  thanks 
there."  "The  landlord,"  added  the  speaker  in  his 
imperfect  English,  "  has  entirely  hided  himself  from  the 


30  "  THE  SIGHT  OF  A  GOOD  MAN   IS   ENOUGH " 

business."     A  third  of  the  tenants  had  become  peasant 
proprietors. 

In  order  to  better  the  feeling  between  the  farmers  and 
landowners  this  landlord  and  several  others  had  begun  to 
ask  their  tenants  to  their  gardens,  where  they  were  given 
tea  and  fruit.  "  In  Japan,"  said  one  man  to  me,  "  we 
see  feudal  ideas  broken  down  by  the  upper,  not  the  lower 
class." 

I  visited  the  romantic  coast  of  a  peninsula  a  dozen  miles 
from  the  railway.  Some  10,000  pilgrims  come  in  a  year 
to  the  eighty-eight  temples  on  the  peninsula,  and  in  some 
parts  the  people  are  such  strict  Buddhists  that  in  one  village 
the  county  authorities  find  great  difficulty  in  overcoming 
an  objection  to  destroying  the  insect  life  which  preys 
on  the  rice  crops.  When  rice  land  does  not  jdeld  well, 
one  landlord  causes  an  investigation  to  be  made  and  gives 
advice  based  upon  it  to  the  tenant,  saying,  "  Do  this, 
and  if  you  lose  I  will  compensate  you.  If  you  gain,  the 
advantage  will  be  yours."  Money  is  also  contributed  by 
the  landlord  to  enable  tenants  to  make  journeys  in  order 
to  study  farming  methods. 

A  landlord  here — I  had  the  pleasure  of  being  his  guest — 
had  started  an  agricultural  association.  It  had  developed 
the  idea  of  a  secondary  school  for  practical  instruction, 
"  rich  men  to  give  their  money  and  poor  men  their  labour." 
In  order  to  obtain  a  fund  to  enable  tenants  to  get  money 
with  which  to  set  up  as  peasant  proprietors,  this  landlord 
had  thought  of  the  plan  of  setting  aside  each  harvest  250 
sho  '  of  rice  to  each  tenant's  3  sho. 

Good  work  was  done  in  teaching  farmers'  wives.  "  When 
no  instruction  is  given,"  I  was  informed,  "  a  wife  may  say, 
when  her  husband  is  testing  his  rice  seed  with  salt  water, 
'  Salt  is  very  dear,  nowadays,  why  not  fresh  water  ?  ' 
If  a  husband  is  kind  he  will  explain.  If  not,  some  implea- 
sant^iess  may  arise,  so  wives  are  taught  about  the  necessity 
of  selecting  by  salt  water." 

Tenants  are  advised  to  save  a  farthing  a  day.  In  order 
to  keep  them  steadfast  in  their  thriftiness  they  are  asked 
to  bring  their  savings  to  their  landlord  every  ten  days. 

'  A  ah6  is  about  a  quart  and  a  half. 


ME.  TAMASAKI,   DB.  NITOBB,   Tllli   AUIHOE   AiJD    PEOFE330B   NASTJ.     p.  xv 


THE   HOME   IN    WHICH  THE   TEA   OBEEJIONT   TOOK   PIAOE.     p.  31 


[81 


A  GRACIOUS  HOSPITALITY  31 

It  is  troublesome  to  be  constantly  receiving  so  many  small 
sums,  but  the  landlord  and  his  brother  think  that  they 
should  not  grudge  the  trouble.  In  two  years  nearly 
1,000  yen  have  been  saved.  Said  one  tenant  to  his  land- 
lord, "  I  know  how  to  save  now,  therefore  I  save." 

One  of  my  hosts,  who  was  thirty-two,  hoped  to  see  all 
his  tenants  peasant  proprietors  before  he  was  fifty.  The 
relation  of  this  landlord  and  his  tenants  was  illustrated 
by  the  fact  that  on  my  arrival  several  farmers  brought 
produce  to  the  kitchen  "  because  we  heard  that  the  landlord 
had  guests."  The  village  was  very  kind  in  its  reception 
of  the  foreign  visitor.  A  meeting  was  called  in  the  temple. 
I  told  the  story  of  Wren's  Si  monumentum  requiris  cir- 
cumspice  and  pointed  a  rural  moral.  Some  months  after- 
wards I  received  a  request  from  my  host  to  write  a  word 
or  two  of  preface  to  go  with  a  report  of  my  address  which 
he  was  giving  to  each  of  his  tenants  as  a  New  Year  gift. 

This  landlord's  family  had  lived  in  the  same  house  for 
eleven  generations.  The  courtesy  of  my  host  and  his 
relatives  and  the  beauty  of  their  old  house  and  its  contents 
are  an  ineffaceable  memory.  From  the  time  my  party 
arrived  imtil  the  time  we  left  no  servant  was  allowed  to 
do  anything  for  us.  The  ladies  of  the  house  cooked  our 
food  and  the  landlord  and  his  younger  brother  brought  it 
to  us.  The  younger  brother  waited  upon  us  throughout 
our  meals,  even  peeling  our  pears.  At  night  he  spread  our 
silk-covered  futon  (mattresses).  In  the  morning  he  folded 
them  up,  arranged  my  clothes,  swept  the  room  and  stood 
at  hand  with  towels,  all  of  which  were  new,  while  I  washed. 

When  on  our  arrival  in  the  house  we  sat  and  talked  in  the 
first  reception-room  we  entered,  I  noticed  that  outside  the 
lattice  a  company  of  villagers  was  listening  with  no  con- 
sciousness of  intrusion,  in  full  view  of  our  host,  to  the  sound 
of  foreign  speech.     It  was  a  Shakespearean  scene. 

Out  of  its  setting,  as  it  is  often  witnessed  to-day,  the 
tea  ceremony  seems  meaningless  and  wearisome,  an  affected 
simplicity  of  the  idle.  But  as  a  guest  of  this  old  house  of 
fine  timbers  weathered  to  silver-grey  I  foimd  the  secret 
of  Cha-no-yu.  This  flower  of  Far  Eastern  civilisation  is 
an  aesthetic  expression  of  true  good-fellowship,  and  a  gentle 


32  "  THE  SIGHT  OF  A  GOOD  MAN  IS  ENOUGH " 

simplicity  and  sincerity  are  of  its  essence.  The  admission 
of  a  foreigner  to  a  family  Cha-no-yu  was  a  gesture  of 
confidence. 

Five  of  us  gathered  late  in  the  afternoon  of  an  August 
day  in  the  cool  matted  rest-room  ia  the  garden.  We  looked 
on  the  beauty  that  generations  of  gardeners  of  a  single 
vision  had  created.  Our  minds  rested  in  the  quiet  as,  in 
the  quaint  phrase,  we  "  tasted  the  sound  of  the  kettle 
and  listened  to  the  incense."  At  length  at  a  signal  we 
rose.  Led  by  the  priestess  of  the  ceremony,  our  host's 
aunt,  a  slight  figure  in  grey  with  snow-white  ta^i  and  new 
straw  sandals,  we  passed  by  the  dripping  rocky  fountain, 
with  its  lilies,  and  the  azure  hydrangea  of  the  hills  which, 
some  say,  suggests  distance.  The  hut-like  tea-room,  tra- 
ditionally rude  in  the  material  of  which  it  was  built  but 
perfect  in  every  detail  of  its  workmanship,  we  entered 
one  by  one.  According  to  old  custom  we  humbly  crept 
through  the  small  opening  which  serves  as  entrance,  the 
idea  being  that  all  worldly  rank  must  bow  at  the  sanc- 
tuary of  beauty.  The  tiny  chamber  held,  besides  the  won- 
derful vessels  of  the  ceremony,  a  flower  arrangement  of  blue 
Michaelmas  daisies,  and  an  exquisite  scroll  of  wild  duck 
in  flight  in  the  miniature  tokonoma,^  the  tea  mistress, 
our  host  and  four  guests.  We  drank  from  a  black  daimyo 
bowl  which  had  been  made  four  hundred  years  before. 
We  passed  an  hour  together  and  in  the  twilight  we  came 
out  from  the  little  room  as  from  a  sacrament  of  friendship. 
A  year  afterwards  my  host  wrote  to  me,  "  Yesterday  we 
had  Cha-no-yu  again  and  you  were  in  our  thoughts.  During 
the  ceremony  we  placed  your  photograph  in  the  tokonoma." 

After  dinner  we  had  kyogen  '  by  distinguished  amateurs, 
one  of  whom,  a  neighbouring  landowner,  had  lately  appeared 
before  the  Emperor.  After  the  plays  he  painted  kyogen 
scenes  for  us  on  kakemono  and  fans.  He  painted  the 
kakemono  as  he  knelt  with  his  paper  lying  on  a  square 
of  soft  material  on  the  floor. 

The  plays  were  performed  in  ancient  costumes  or  copies 

1  The  raiaed  recess  in  which  is  usually  displayed  the  flower  arrangement, 
a  piece  of  pottery  and  a  kakemono.     (See  Note,  page  35.) 
'  Farcical  interludes  of  the  No  stage. 


THE  PLAYERS'  TALES  33 

of  old  ones  and  of  course  without  scenery.  The  players 
were  lighted  by  oily  candles  two  inches  in  diameter,  which 
flamed  and  guttered  in  candlesticks  not  of  this  century 
nor  of  the  last.  A  player  may  make  his  exit  merely  by 
sitting  down.  The  players  are  men  ;  masks  are  used  in 
playing  women's  parts.  The  stories  are  of  the  simplest. 
There  was  the  well-known  tale  of  the  sly  servant  who  was 
sent  to  town  by  a  stupid  daimyo  in  order  to  buy  a  fan,  and, 
though  he  brought  back  an  umbrella,  succeeded  in  imposing 
it  on  his  master.  There  was  also  the  play  of  the  fox  who 
comes  to  a  farmer  to  advise  him  not  to  kill  foxes,  but  is 
himself  caught  in  a  trap.  I  also  recall  a  story  of  two  good 
tenants  who  had  been  rewarded  by  their  landlord  with  an 
order  that  they  should  receive  hats.  Owing  to  an  oversight 
they  received  one  hat  only  between  the  two.  Problem, 
how  to  meet  the  difficulty.  It  was  solved  by  the  rustics 
fastening  two  pieces  of  wood  together  T-shape,  raising 
the  hat  of  honour  upon  the  structure  and  walking  home 
in  triumph  under  either  side  of  the  T. 

The  next  morning  I  was  greeted  by  the  aged  father  and 
mother  of  our  host.  The  household  was  an  interesting 
one,  for  the  landlord  and  his  brother  were  married  to  two 
sisters.  Before  taking  our  departure  we  knelt  with  our 
landlord  and  his  father  before  the  Buddhist  shrine  on 
which  rested  the  memorial  tablets  of  former  heads  of  the 
house.  I  expressed  my  sense  of  the  privilege  extended 
to  strangers.  The  reply  was,  "  Our  ancestors  will  feel 
pleasure  in  your  being  among  us." 


CHAPTER  V 

COUNTRY-HOUSE   LIFE 
The  sense  of  a  common  humanity  is  a  real  political  force. — J.  R.  Gbben 

The  stranger  in  Japan  sees  so  little  of  the  intimacies  of 
country  life  that  I  shall  say  something  of  further  visits  to 
what  we  should  call  county  families.  My  hosts,  who 
seemed  to  be  active  to  a  greater  or  less  degree  in  promoting 
the  welfare  of  their  tenants,  lived  in  purely  Japanese  style. 
Yet  now  and  then  in  a  beautiful  house  there  was  a  showy 
gilt  timepiece  or  some  other  thing  of  a  deplorable  Western 
fashion.  At  all  the  houses  without  exception  we  were 
waited  upon  by  the  host  and  his  son,  son-in-law  or  brother, 
and  for  some  time  after  our  arrival  our  host  and  the  mem- 
bers of  his  family  would  kneel,  not  in  the  apartment  in  which 
our  zabuton  (kneeling  cushions)  were  arranged,  but  in  the 
adjoining  apartment  with  its  screens  pushed  back.  Even 
when  the  time  of  sweets  and  tea  had  passed  and  a  regular 
meal  was  served,  all  the  little  tables  of  food  were  brought 
in  not  by  servants  but  by  the  master  of  the  house  and  such 
male  relatives  as  were  at  home. 

When  the  duration  of  a  Japanese  meal  is  borne  in  mind, 
some  idea  may  be  gained  of  the  fatigue  endured  by  the  head 
of  a  house  in  serving  many  guests.  The  host  sometimes 
honours  his  guests  still  further  by  eating  apart  from  them 
or  by  partaking  of  a  portion  only  of  the  meal.  The  name 
of  a  feast  in  Japanese  is  significant,  "  a  ruiming  about." 
The  ladies  of  the  house  are  usually  seen  for  only  a  few 
minutes,  when  they  come  with  the  children  to  welcome  the 
guests  on  their  arrival ;  but  on  the  second  day  of  the  visit 
the  ladies  may  bring  in  food  or  tea  or  play  the  koto. 

The  foreigner,  though  on  his  knees,  feels  a  little  at  a  loss 
to  know  how  to  acknowledge  politely  the  repeated  bows  of 

34 


FAMILY  TREASURES  35 

so  many  kneeling  men  and  women.  He  watches  with 
appreciation  the  perfect  response  of  his  Japanese  traveUing 
companions.  It  is  difficult  to  convey  a  sense  of  the  charm 
and  dignity  of  old  courtesies  exchanged  with  sincerity  be- 
tween well-bred  people  in  a  fine  old  house.  Although  all 
the  shoji  '  are  open,  the  trees  of  the  beautiful  garden  cast  a 
pensive  shade.  The  ancient  ceremonial  of  welcome  and 
introduction  would  seem  ludicrous  in  the  full  hght  of  a 
Western  drawing-room,  but  in  the  perfectly  subdued  light 
of  these  romantically  beautiful  apartments,  charged  with 
some  strange  and  melancholy  emotion,  the  visitor  from  the 
West  feels  himself  entering  upon  the  rare  experience  of  a 
new  world. 

Everyone  knows  how  few  are  the  treasures  that  a  Japan- 
ese displays  in  his  house.  His  heirlooms  and  works  of  art 
are  stored  in  a  fireproof  annexe.  For  the  feasting  of  the 
eye  of  every  guest  or  party  of  visitors  the  appropriate 
choice  of  kakemono,'  carving  or  pottery  is  made.  I  had 
the  delight  of  seeing  during  my  country-house  visiting  many 
ancient  pictures  of  country  life  and  of  animals  and  birds. 
It  was  also  a  precious  opportunity  to  inspect  armour  and 
wonderful  swords  and  stands  of  arrows  in  the  houses  in 
)vhich  the  men  who  had  worn  the  armour  and  used  the 
weapons  had  lived.  The  way  of  stringing  the  seven-feet- 
high  bow  was  shown  to  me  by  a  kimono-clad  samurai,  as 
has  been  recorded  in  the  previous  chapter.  When  he 
threw  himself  into  a  warlike  attitude  and  with  an  ancient 
cry  whirled  a  gleaming  two-handed  sword  in  the  dim  light 
thrown  by  lanterns  which  had  lighted  the  house  in  the 
time  of  the  Shoguns,  the  figures  on  old-time  Japanese 
prints  had  a  new  vividness. 

'  Shoji  are  the  screens  which  divide  a  room  from  the  outside.  They  are 
a  dainty  wooden  framework  of  many  divisions,  each  of  which  is  covered 
by  a  sheet  of  thin  white  paper.  The  shoji  provide  light  and  are  never 
painted.  The  sliding  doors  between  two  rooms  are  karahami  {fusuma  is 
a  literary  word).  They  are  a  wooden  framework  with  thick  paper  or  cloth 
on  both  sides  of  it  and  with  paper  packing  between  the  layers.  Kara- 
hami are  often  decorated  with  writing  or  may  be  painted.  No  light 
passes  through  them. 

2  A  writing  or  a  picture  on  a  long  perpendicular  strip  of  paper  or  silk 
or  of  paper  mounted  on  silk,  with  rollers.  The  length  is  about  three  times 
the  width,  which  is  usually  1  ft.  3  in.  or  1  ft.  10  in.  The  Uahemono  in  the 
tokomnna  of  tea-ceremony  rooms  is  about  10  in.  wide. 


36  COUNTRY-HOUSE    LIFE 

What  also  helped  in  illuminating  for  me  the  old  prints  of 
warlike  scenes  was  a  display  of  a  remarkable  kind  of  fencing 
with  naked  weapons  which  one  of  my  hosts  kindly  provided 
in  his  garden  one  evening.  The  tournament  was  conducted 
by  the  village  young  men's  association.  The  exercises, 
which,  as  I  saw  them,  are  peculiar  to  the  district,  are  called 
ki-ai,  which  means  literally  "  spirit  meeting."  They  call 
not  only  for  long  training  but  for  courage  and  ardour.  The 
combats  took  place  on  a  small  patch  of  grass  which  was 
fenced  by  four  bamboo  branches.  These  were  connected 
by  a  rope  of  paper  streamers  such  as  are  used  to  distinguish 
a  consecrated  place.  Before  the  first  bout  the  bamboos 
and  rope  were  taken  away  and  a  handful  of  salt  was  thrown 
on  the  grass.  Salt  was  similarly  thrown  on  the  grass  before 
every  contest.  The  idea  is  that  salt  is  a  purifier.  It  signi- 
fies, like  the  handshake  of  our  boxers,  that  the  feeUngs  of 
the  combatants  are  cleansed  from  malice. 

Most  of  the  events  were  single  combats,  but  there  were 
two  meetings  in  which  a  man  confronted  a  couple  of  assail- 
ants. The  contests  I  recall  were  spear  v.  spear,  spear  v. 
sword,  sword  v.  long  billhook,  spear  v.  the  short  Japanese 
sickle  and  a  chain,  spear  v.  paper  umbreUa  and  sword, 
pole  V.  wooden  sword,  pole  v.  pole,  and  long  billhook  v.  fan 
and  sword.  The  weapons  were  sharp  enough  to  inflict 
serious  wounds  if  a  false  move  should  be  made  or  there  should 
be  a  momentary  lack  of  self-control.  The  flashing  steel  gave 
an  impression  of  imminent  danger.  There  was  also  the 
feehng  aroused  in  the  spectators  by  the  way  in  which  the 
combatants  sought  to  gain  advantage  over  one  another  by 
fierce  snarls,  stamping  on  the  ground  and  appaUing  gestures. 
The  neck  veins  of  the  fighters  swelled  and  their  faces 
flamed  with  mock  defiance.  Their  agility  in  escaping  de- 
scending blades  was  amazing.  But  the  ki-ai  player's 
dexterity  is  famous.  It  is  his  boast  that  with  his  sword  he 
could  cut  a  straw  on  a  friend's  head.  I  noticed  that  no 
women  were  present  at  the  "  spirit  meeting." 

More  than  once  I  found  that  my  landlord  host  was 
accustomed  to  make  a  circuit  of  his  village  once  or  twice  a 
week  in  order  to  see  how  things  were  going  with  his  tenants. 
Public-spirited  landlords  were  working  for  their  people  by 


"WE  CHECK  OURSELVES"  37 

means  of  co-operation,  lectures  and  prizes,  the  distribution 
of  leaflets  and  the  giving  of  from  2|  to  7|  per  cent,  discount 
in  rent  when  good  rice  was  produced.  The  rural  phil- 
anthropist in  Japan  sees  himself  as  the  father  of  his  village.' 
The  Japanese  word  for  landlord  is  "  land  master  "  and  for 
tenant  "  son  tiller."  The  old  idea  was  patronage  on  the 
one  side  and  respect  on  the  other.  This  idea  is  dis- 
kppearing.  "  We  wish,"  said  one  landlord  to  me,  "  to  pass 
through  the  transition  stage  gradually.  We  do  not  feel 
the  same  responsibility  to  our  people,  perhaps,  now  that 
they  do  not  show  the  same  reverence  for  us,  but  we  do  not 
say  to  them  that  they  may  go  to  the  factory  and  we  will 
invest  our  money  for  our  children.  We  check  ourselves. 
We  know  well,  however,  that  things  will  change  in  our 
grandsons'  time.  We  therefore  try  to  mix  our  grandfathers' 
ideas  and  modern  ideas.  We  are  believers  in  co-opera- 
tion and  we  try  to  be  counsellors  and  to  work  behind  the 
curtain." 

From  time  to  time  there  are  such  things  as  tenants' 
strikes.  Mr.  Yamasaki  assured  me  that  the  problem  of  the 
rural  districts  can  be  solved  only  by  appeahng  to  the  feel- 
ings of  the  people  in  the  right  way.  He  said  that  "  the 
Japanese  are  largely  moved  by  feelings,  not  by  convictions." 
In  some  coastwise  counties,  someone  told  me,  a  hurricane 
destroyed  the  crops  to  such  an  extent  that  the  tenants  could 
not  pay  rent,  and  the  landlords  who  depended  on  their 
rents  were  impoverished.  Things  reached  such  a  pass  that 
a  hundred  thousand  peasants  signed  a  paper  swearing 
fidehty  to  an  anti-landlord  propaganda.  Officials  and 
lawyers  achieved  nothing.  Then  Mr.  Yamasaki  went, 
and,  sitting  in  the  local  temple,  talked  things  over  with 
both  sides  for  days.  He  got  the  landlords  to  say  that  they 
were  sorry  for  their  tenants  and  the  tenants  to  say  that 
they  were  sorry  for  the  landlords,  and  eventually  he  was 
allowed  to  burn  the  oath-attested  document  in  the  temple.' 

Many  landlords  are  "  endeavouring  to  cultivate  a  moral 
relation"  between  themselves  and  their  tenants.     They 

*  For  budgets  of  large  property  owners,  see  Appendix  III. 
2  There  have  been  several  serious  tenants'   demonstrations  in  Aichi 
during  1921..     See  Chapter  XIX. 


38  COUNTRY-HOUSE    LIFE 

have  often  the  advantage  that  their  ancestors  were  the 
landlords  of  the  same  peasant  families  for  many  genera- 
tions. But  there  are  still  plenty  of  absentee  landlords  and 
landlords  who  are  usurers.  There  are  also  the  landlords 
who  have  let  their  lands  to  middlemen.  The  cultivator 
therefore  pays  out  of  all  proportion  to  what  the  landlord 
receives.  Of  landlords  generally,  an  ex-daimyo's  son  said 
to  me  :  "  Many  landlords  treat  their  tenants  cruelly.  The 
rent  enforced  is  too  high.  In  place  of  the  intimate  relations 
of  former  days  the  relations  are  now  that  of  cat  and  dog. 
The  ignorance  of  the  landlords  is  the  cause  of  this  state  of 
things.  It  is  very  important  that  the  landlord's  son  shall 
go  to  the  agricultural  school,  where  there  is  plenty  of 
practical  work  which  will  bring  the  perspiration  from  him." 
The  object  of  most  good  landlords  is  to  increase  the 
income  of  their  tenants.  It  is  felt  that  unless  the  farmers 
have  more  money  in  their  hands,  progress  is  impossible. 
There  is  one  direction  in  which  the  landlords  are  not  tried. 
The  franchise  is  so  narrow  that  farmers  cannot  vote  against 
their  landlords. 

In  the  house  of  one  old  landowning  family  in  which  I  was 
a  guest  I  saw  a  gaku  inscribed,  ' '  Happiness  comes  to  the 
house  whose  ancestors  were  virtuous."  I  was  admitted 
to  the  family  shrine.  Round  the  walls  of  the  small  apart- 
ment in  which  the  shrine  stood  were  the  autographs  or 
portraits  of  distinguished  members  of  the  house  going  back 
four  or  five  hundred  years.  It  was  easy  to  see  that  the 
inspiring  force  of  this  family  was  its  untarnished  name.  It 
was  a  crime  against  the  ancestors  to  reduce  the  prestige 
or  merit  of  the  family.  No  stronger  influence  could  be 
exerted  upon  an  erring  member  of  such  a  family  than  to  be 
brought  by  his  father  or  elder  brother  before  the  family 
shrine  and  there  reprimanded  in  the  presence  of  the 
ancestral  spirits.  The  head  of  this  house  is  at  present  a 
schoolboy  of  twelve  and  the  government  of  the  family  is  in 
the  hands  of  a  "  regent,"  the  lad's  uncle.  I  saw  the  boy 
and  his  younger  sister  trot  off  in  the  morning  with  their 
satchels  on  their  backs  to  the  village  school  in  democratic 
Japanese  fashion.  Japan  is  a  much  more  democratic 
country  than  the  tourist  imagines.     Distinctions  of  class 


THE  JAPANESE  INTERIOR  39 

are  accompanied  by  easy  relations  in  many  important 
matters. 

I  went  for  a  second  time  to  the  restful  city  of  Nagoya. 
It  is  out  of  the  sphere  of  influence  of  Tokyo  and  is  con- 
servative of  old  ideas.  People  live  with  less  display  than 
in  the  capital  and  perhaps  pride  themselves  on  doing  so. 
But  if  the  houses  of  even  the  well-to-do  are  small  and 
inconspicuous,  the  interiors  are  of  satisfying  quaUty  in 
materials  and  workmanship,  and  the  family  godowns  bring 
forth  surprises.  Here  as  elsewhere  the  guest  is  served  in 
treasured  lacquer  and  porcelain.  (While  we  are  not  accus- 
tomed in  the  West  to  look  at  the  marks  on  our  host's  table 
silver,  it  is  perfect  Japanese  manners  to  admire  a  food 
bowl  by  examining  the  potter's  marks.)  My  host  hung  a 
rural  kakemono  in  my  room,  one  day  a  fine  old  study  of 
poultry,  another  an  equally  beautiful  painting  of  holly- 
hocks. 

As  we  left  the  town  my  attention  was  attracted  by  a  com- 
memorative stone  overlooking  rice  fields.  The  inscription 
proclaimed  the  fact  that  at  that  spot  the  late  Emperor 
Meiji,'  as  a  lad  of  fifteen,  on  his  historic  first  journey  to 
Tokyo,  "  beheld  the  farmers  reaping." 

The  matron  of  a  farmhouse  two  centuries  old  showed  me 
a  tub  containing  tiny  carp  which  she  had  hatched  for  her 
carp  pond,  the  inmates  of  which,  as  is  common,  came  to  be 
fed  when  she  clapped  her  hands.  In  the  garden  there  was 
an  old  clay  butt  still  used  for  archery.  In  the  farmhouse 
I  was  taken  into  a  room  in  which  in  the  old  days  the  daimyo 
overlord  had  rested,  into  another  room  which  had  a  secret 
door  and  into  a  third  room  where — an  electric  fan  was 
buzzing. 

At  a  school  I  had  to  face  the  usual  ordeal  of  having  to 
"  write  "  as  best  I  could  a  motto  for  use  as  a  wall  picture. 
Our  lettering,  when  done  with  a  brush,  falls  pitifully  be- 
hind Chinese  characters  in  decorative  value,  and  our 
mottoes  will  not  readily  translate  into  Japanese.     I  was 

1  Each  Emperor  receives  on  his  succession  a  name  which  is  applied 
to  the  period  of  his  reign.     The  period  of  Mutsuhito'a  reign,  1868-1912,  is 
called  Meiji  ;   that  of  the  present  Emperor  Taiaho.     Thus  the  year  1912 
would  be  Taigho  1. 
5 


40  COUNTRY-HOUSE   LIFE 

often  grateful  to  Henley  for  "  I  am  the  master  of  my  fate,  I 
am  the  captain  of  my  soul,"  because  with  the  substitution 
of  "  commander  "  for  captain,  the  lines  translate  literally. 

We  left  the  village  through  arches  which  had  been  erected 
by  the  young  men's  association.  At  an  old  country  house 
four  interesting  things  were  shown  to  me.  There  was, 
first,  a  phial  of  rice  seed  280  years  old.  The  agricultural 
professor  who  was  my  fellow-guest  told  me  that  he  had 
germinated  some  of  the  grains,  but  they  did  not  produce 
rice  plants.  The  second  thing  was  a  fine  family  shrine 
before  which  a  religious  ceremony  had  been  performed 
twice  a  day  by  succeeding  generations  of  the  same  family 
for  350  years.  The  third  object  of  interest  was  a  little, 
narrow,  flat  steel  dagger  about  eight  inches  long,  sheathed 
in  the  scabbard  of  a  sword.  The  dagger  was  used  for 
"  fastening  an  enemy's  head  on."  After  the  owner  of  the 
sword  had  beheaded  his  foe,  he  drew  the  smaller  weapon, 
and,  thrusting  one  end  into  the  headless  trunk  and  the  other 
end  into  the  base  of  the  head,  politely  united  head  and 
body  once  more,  thus  making  it  possible  "  to  show  due 
respect  and  sympathy  towards  the  dead."  Finally,  I 
had  the  privilege  of  handling  a  wonderful  suit  of  armour 
which  was  fitted  slowly  together  for  me  out  of  many  pieces. 
Although  it  had  been  made  several  centuries  ago,  this  rich 
suit  of  lacquered  leather  had  been  a  Japanese  general's 
wear  on  the  field  of  battle  within  living  memory. 

One  of  the  landowners  I  met  was  a  poet  who  had  been 
successful  in  the  Imperial  poem  competition  which  is  held 
every  New  Year.  A  subject  is  set  by  His  Majesty  and  the 
thousands  of  pieces  sent  in  are  submitted  to  a  committee. 
The  dozen  best  productions  are  read  before  the  sovereign 
himself,  and  this  is  the  honour  sought  by  the  competitors. 
The  subject  for  competition  in  the  year  in  which  the  land- 
owner had  been  successful  was,  "  The  cryptomeria  in  a 
temple  court."     His  poem  was  as  follows  : 

In  transplanting 

The  young  cryptomeria  trees 

Within  the  sacred  fence 

There  is  a  symbol 

Of  the  beginning  of  the  reign. 


POWER  OF  PUBLIC  OPINION  41 

The  New  Year  poems  come  from  every  class  of  the  com- 
mimity  and  there  is  seldom  a  year  in  which  landowners  or 
farmers  are  not  among  the  fortmiate  twelve. 

As  we  rode  along  a  companion  spoke  of  the  force  of  public 
opinion  in  keeping  things  straight  in  the  countryside,  also 
of  the  far-reaching  control  exercised  by  fathers  and  elder 
brothers.  But  the  good  behaviour  of  some  people  was  due, 
he  said,  to  a  dread  of  being  ridiculed  in  the  newspapers, 
which  allow  themselves  extraordinary  freedom  in  dealing 
with  reputations. 

I  met  a  man  who  had  had  a  monument  erected  to  him.  He 
was  a  member  of  a  little  company  which  received  me  in  a 
farmer's  house.  He  was  formerly  the  richest  man  in  the 
village,  that  is  to  say,  he  owned  20  cho  and  was  worth  about 
100,000  yen.  Moved  by  the  poverty  of  his  neighbours, 
he  devoted  his  substance  to  improving  their  condition. 
Now  many  of  them  are  well  off,  the  village  has  been 
"  praised  and  rewarded  "  by  the  prefecture  for  its  "  good 
farming  and  good  morals,"  and  the  philanthropist  is  worth 
only  50,000  yen.  Impressed  by  his  unselfishness,  the  village 
has  raised  a  great  slab  of  stone  in  his  honour. 

I  made  enquiries  continually  about  the  influence  exerted 
by  priests.  I  was  told  of  many  "  careless  "  priests,  but 
also  of  others  who  delivered  sermons  of  a  practical  sort. 
A  few  of  the  younger  priests  were  described  as  "  philo- 
sophical "  and  some  preached  "  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
within  you."  Many  people  laid  stress  on  the  necessity  for 
a  better  education  of  the  priesthood  and  for  combating 
superstition  among  the  peasantry,  though  the  schools  had 
already  had  a  powerful  influence  in  shaking  the  faith  of 
thousands  of  the  common  people  in  charms  and  suchlike. 
Many  folk  put  up  charms  because  it  was  the  custom  or  to 
please  their  old  parents  or  because  it  could  do  no  harm. 

I  was  told  that  the  Government  does  not  encourage  the 
erection  of  new  temples.  Its  notion  is  that  it  is  better  to 
maintain  the  existing  temples  adequately.  When  I 
went  to  see  a  gorgeous  new  temple,  I  foimd  that  official 
permission  for  its  erection  had  been  obtained  because  the 
figures,  vessels  and  some  of  the  fittings  of  an  old  and 
dilapidated  temple  were  to  be  used  in  the  new  edifice.     This 


42  COUNTRY-HOUSE    LIFE 

temple  was  on  a  large  tract  of  land  which  had  recently 
been  recovered  from  the  sea.  The  building  had  cost  between 
80,000  and  90,000  yen.  It  stood  on  piles  on  rising  ground 
and  had  a  secondary  purpose  in  that  it  offered  a  place  of 
refuge  to  the  settlers  on  the  new  land  if  the  sea  dike  should 
break. 

The  founder  of  the  temple  was  the  man  who  had 
drained  the  land  and  established  the  colony.  He  had 
given  an  endowment  of  500  yen  a  year,  three-quarters 
of  which  was  for  the  priest.  This  functionary  had 
also  an  income  of  150  yen  from  a  cho  of  land  attached  to 
the  temple.  Further  he  received  gifts  of  rice  and  vege- 
tables. I  noticed  that  the  gifts  of  rice — acknowledged  on  a 
list  himg  up  in  his  house — varied  in  quantity  from  four 
pecks  to  half  a  cupful.  Probably  the  priest  bought  very 
little  of  anything.  If  he  needed  matting  for  his  house,  which 
was  attached  to  the  temple,  or  if  he  had  to  make  a  journey, 
the  villagers  saw  that  his  requirements  were  met.  And 
he  was  always  getting  presents  of  one  kind  or  another. 
"  A  man  says  to  the  priest,"  I  was  told,  "  '  This  is  too  good 
for  me  ;  please  accept  it.'  "  The  villagers  on  their  side 
sat  and  smoked  in  one  of  the  temple  rooms  and  drank 
his  reverence's  tea  for  hours  before  and  after  service.' 

The  building  of  the  temple  was  not  only  an  act  of  piety 
but  a  work  of  commercial  necessity.  The  colonists  on  the 
reclaimed  land  would  never  have  settled  there  if  there 
had  not  been  a  temple  to  hold  them  to  the  place  and  to 
provide  burial  rites  for  their  old  parents.  Not  all  the 
people  were  of  the  same  sect  of  Buddhism,  but  "  they 
gradually  came  together."  A  third  of  what  a  tenant 
produced  went  for  rent  and  another  third  for  fertilisers, 
the  remaining  third  being  his  own.  The  population  was 
1,800  in  300  families.  The  average  area  per  family  was 
2  cho  and  colonists  were  expected  to  start  with  about 
200  yen  of  capital.  Some  impromising  tenants  had  been 
sent  away  and  "some  had  left  secretly."  Half  of  the 
people  were  in  debt  to  the  landlord — the  total  indebtedness 

1  It  will  be  remembered  that  there  is  only  one  prefecture  in  which  tea 
is  not  grown  in  larger  or  smaller  areas,  and  that  it  is  served  economically 
without  sugar  or  milk 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  EMPEROR  48 

was  about  15,000  yen— for  the  erection  of  houses  and  the 
purchase  of  implements  and  stock.  The  rate  was  8  per 
cent.  In  the  district  10  per  cent,  was  quite  usual  and  12 
per  cent,  by  no  means  rare.  The  co-operative  society 
lent  at  the  daily  rate  of  2j  sen  per  100  yen. 

The  landlord  told  me  that  the  sea  dikes  took  two  years 
to  build  and  that  most  of  the  earth  was  carried  by  women, 
5,000  of  them.     Their  labour  was  cheap  and  the  small 
quantities  of  earth  which  each  woman  brought  at  a  time 
permitted  of  a  better  consolidation  of  an  embankment 
that  was  240  feet  wide  at  the  base.     More  than  a  million 
yen  were  laid  out  on  the  work.     The  reclaimed  land  was 
free  of  State  taxes  for  half  a  century,  but  the  landlord  made 
a  voluntary  gift  to  the  village  of  2,000  yen  a  year.     The 
yearly  rent  coming  in  was  already  nearly  56,000  yen.    The 
cost  of  the  management  of  the  drained  land  and  of  repairs 
to  the  embankment,  20,000  yen  a  year,  was  just  met  by 
the  profits   of  a  fishpond.     A  valuable   edible  seaweed 
industry  was  carried  on  outside  the  sea  dikes.     The  land- 
lord mentioned  that  he  had  had  great  difficulty  in  over- 
coming the  objections  of  his  grandfather  to  the  investment, 
but  that  eventually  the  old  man  got  so  much  interested 
that  at  ninety-three  he  used  to  march  about  giving  orders. 
One  day  in  the  course  of  my  journeying  I  was  near  a 
railway  station  where  country  people  had  assembled  to 
watch  the  passing  of  a  train  by  which  the  Emperor  was 
travelling.     No  one  was  permitted  along  the  line  except 
at  specified    points  which    were    carefuUy  watched.     A 
yoimg  constable  who  wore  a  Russian  war  medal  was 
opposite  the  spot  where  I  stood.    He  politely  asked  me  to 
keep  one  shaku  (foot)  or  so  away  from  the  paling.    When 
someone's  child  pushed  itself  half-way  through  the  paling  the 
police  instruction  was,  "  Please  keep  back  the  little  one  for, 
if  it  should  pass  through,  other  children  will  no  doubt  wish 
to  follow."     A  later  request  by  the  constable  was  to  take 
off  our  hats  and  keep  silence  when  he  raised  his  hand 
on  the  approach  of  the  Imperial  train.     We  were  further 
asked  not  to  point  at  the  Emperor  and  on  no  accoimt  to 
cry  Banzai.    (The  Japanese  shout  Banzai  for  the  Emperor 
in  his  absence  and  cry  Banzai  to  victorious  generals  and 


44  COUNTRY-HOUSE    LIFE 

admirals,  but  perfect  silence  is  considered  the  most  re- 
spectful way  of  greeting  the  Emperor  himself.)  The 
Imperial  train,  which  was  preceded  by  a  pilot  engine 
drawing  a  van  full  of  rather  anxious-looking  police,  slowed 
down  on  approaching  the  station  so  that  everyone  had  a 
chance  of  seeing  the  Emperor,  who  was  facing  us.  All 
the  school  children  of  the  district  had  been  marshalled 
where  they  could  get  a  good  view.  The  Japanese  bow  of 
greatest  respect — it  has  been  introduced  since  the  Restora- 
tion, I  was  told — is  an  inclination  of  the  head  so  slight  that 
it  does  not  prevent  the  person  who  bows  seeing  his  superior. 
This  bow  when  made  by  rows  of  people  is  impressive. 
Undoubtedly  the  crowd  was  moved  by  the  sight  of  its 
sovereign.  Not  a  few  people  held  their  hands  together  in 
front  of  them  in  an  attitude  of  devotion.  The  day  before 
I  had  happened  to  see  first  a  priest  and  then  a  professor 
examining  a  magazine  which  had  a  portrait  of  the  Emperor 
as  frontispiece.  Both  bowed  slightly  to  the  print.  Coloured 
portraits  of  the  Emperor  and  Empress  are  on  sale  in  the 
shops,  but  in  many  cases  there  is  a  little  square  of  tissue 
paper  over  the  Imperial  coimtenances. 


CHAPTER  VI 

BEFORE    OKUNITAMA-NO-MIKO-NO-KAMI  ' 

Nor  do  I  see  why  we  should  take  it  for  granted  that  their  gods  are 
unworthy  of  respect. — Valerius 

In  Aichi  prefecture  I  was  asked  to  plant  trees  (per- 
simmons) in  the  grounds  of  three  temples  or  shrines  and  on 
the  land  of  several  farmers.  In  an  exposed  position 
on  a  hill-top  I  found  persimmons  being  grown  on  a  system 
under  which  the  landlord  provided  the  land,  trees  and 
manures  and  the  farmer  the  labour,  and  the  produce  was 
equally  divided. 

The  cryptomeria  at  one  of  the  shrines  I  visited  were  of 
great  age.  All  of  them  had  lost  their  tops  by  lightning. 
It  cannot  be  easy  for  those  who  have  never  seen  cryptomeria 
or  the  redwoods  of  California  to  realise  the  impression  made 
by  dark  giant  trees  that  have  stood  before  some  shrine  for 
generations.  At  the  approach  to  the  shrine  of  which  I 
speak  there  were  venerable  wooden  statues.  I  recall  one 
figure  carved  in  wood  as  full  of  life  as  that  of  the  famous 
Egyptian  headman. 

The  aged  chief  priest,  who  was  assisted  by  two  younger 
priests,  kindly  invited  me  to  take  part  in  a  Shinto  service. 
First,  I  ceremonially  washed  my  hands  and  rinsed  my 
mouth.  Then,  having  ascended  the  steps,  my  shoes  were 
removed  for  me  so  that  my  hands  should  not  be  defiled. 
On  entering  the  serine  I  knelt  opposite  the  young  priests, 
one  of  whom  brought  me  the  usual  evergreen  bough  with 
paper  streamers.  On  receiving  it  I  rose  to  my  feet,  passed 
through  the  beautiful  building  and  advanced  to  what  I  may 
call,  for  the  lack  of  a  more  accurate  term,  the  altar  table. 
On  this  table,  which,  as  is  usual  in  Shinto  ceremonies,  was 
of  new  white  wood  following  the  ancient  design,  I  laid  the 

>  Son-God-of-the-Spirit-of-the-Province, 
4§ 


46        BEFORE  OKUNITAMA-NO-MIKO-NO-KAMI 

offering.  Then  I  bowed  and  gave  the  customary  three 
smart  hand-claps  which  summon  the  attention  of  the 
deity  of  the  shrine,  and  bowed  again.  On  returning  to  my 
former  kneehng- place  one  of  the  priests  offered  me  sakd  and 
a  small  piece  of  dried  fish  in  paper.*  The  chief  priest  was 
good  enough  to  read  and  to  hand  to  me  an  address  headed, 
"  Words  of  Congratulation  to  the  Investigator,"  which  may 
be  Englished  as  follows  : 

"  I,  Yukimichi  Otsu,  the  chief  priest,  speak  most  respect- 
fully and  reverently  before  the  shrine  of  the  august  deity, 
Okunitama-no-miko-no-kami,  and  other  deities  here  en- 
shrined :  Dr.  Robertson  Scott,  of  England,  is  here  this 
good  day.  He  comes  to  see  the  things  of  Japan  under  the 
governance  of  our  gracious  Emperor.  I,  having  made 
myself  quite  pure  and  clean,  open  the  door  of  gracious  eyes 
that  they  may  look  upon  those  who  are  here.  May  Dr. 
Robertson  Scott  be  protected  during  night  and  day,  no 
accident  happening  wherever  he  may  go.  Dr.  Robertson 
Scott  goes  everywhere  in  this  country ;  he  may  cross  a 
hundred  rivers  and  pass  over  many  hills.  May  there 
be  no  foundering  of  his  boat,  no  stumbling  of  his  horse. 
Offering  produce  of  land  and  sea,  I  say  this  most  respectfully 
before  the  shrine." 

After  the  shrine  I  visited  a  co-operative  store,  curiously 
reminiscent  of  many  a  similar  rural  enterprise  I  had  seen 
in  Denmark.  Sugar,  coarser  than  anjiihing  sold  at  home, 
was  dear.  Half  the  price  paid  for  sugar  in  Japan  is  tax. 
I  was  informed  that  there  were  no  fewer  than  400  co- 
operative organisations  in  the  prefecture. 

At  several  places,  although  the  villagers  were  busy  rice 
planting,  the  young  men's  association  turned  out.  The 
young  men  were  reinforced  by  reservists  and  came  sharply 
to  attention  as  our  kuruma  {jinrikisha,  usually  pneumatic- 
tyred)  passed.  Some  of  the  villages  we  bowled  through 
were  off  the  ordinary  track,  and  the  older  villagers  observed 
the  ancient  custom  of  coming  out  from  their  houses  or  farm 
plots,  dropping  on  their  knees   and  bowing  low  as   we 

1  It  was  a  tiny  squid.     There  are  seventy  sorts  of  cuttlefish  and  octo- 
puses in  Japanese  waters.     Value  of  dried  cuttlefish  in  1917,  4  million  yen. 


CHARMS  47 

passed.'  All  over  Japan,  a  villager  encountered  on  the 
road  removed  the  towel  from  his  head  before  bowing.  If 
a  cloak  or  outer  coat  was  worn,  it  was  taken  off  or  the  motion 
of  taking  it  off  was  made.  Frequently,  in  showery  weather, 
cyclists  who  were  wearing  mackintoshes  or  capes,  alighted 
and  removed  these  outer  garments  before  saluting. 

I  saw  a  village  which  a  few  years  ago  had  been  "  disorderly 
and  poor "  and  in  continual  friction  with  its  landlord. 
Eventually  this  man  realised  his  responsibility,  and,  in- 
spired by  Mr.  Yamasaki,  took  the  situation  in  hand.  He 
talked  in  a  straightforward  way  with  his  villagers,  reduced 
a  number  of  rents  and  spent  money  freely  in  ameliorative 
work.  To-day  the  village  is  "  remarkable  for  its  good  con- 
duct "  and  the  relation  between  landlord  and  tenant  seems 
to  be  everything  that  can  be  desired.  The  landlord  is  not 
only  the  moving  spirit  of  the  co-operative  store  but  has 
started  a  school  for  girls  of  from  fifteen  to  twenty.  They 
bring  their  own  food  but  the  schooling  is  free. 

On  the  gables  of  one  or  two  houses  near  the  roof  I 
noticed  ventilators  which  were  cut  in  the  form  of  the 
Chinese  ideograph  which  means  water,  a  kind  of  charm 
against  fire.  At  the  door  of  one  rather  well-to-do  peasant 
house  I  saw  several  paper  charms  against  toothache. 
There  was  also  an  inscription  intimating  that  the  house- 
holder was  a  director  of  the  co-operative  society  and 
another  announcing  that  he  was  an  expert  in  the  applica- 
tion of  the  moxa.'  Every  house  I  went  into  had  a  collec- 
tion of  charms.  One  charm,  a  verse  of  poetry  hung 
upside-down,  as  is  the  custom,  was  against  ants.  Another 
was  understood  to  ensure  the  safe  return  of  a  straying  cat. 
In  one  house  in  the  village  my  attention  was  drawn  to 
the  fact  that  the  rice  pot  contained  a  large  percentage  of 
barley. 

In  two  or  three  places  I  passed  pits  for  the  excavation 
of  lignite,  which  does  not  look  unlike  the  wood  taken  out 
of  bogs.  A  pit  I  stopped  at  was  twenty-two  fathoms  deep. 
There  were  twenty  miners  at  work  and  air  was  being 
pumped  down. 

'  The  hands  are  laid  flat  on  the  ground  with  finger-tips  meeting  and 
the  forehead  touches  the  hands. 
'  See  Chapter  XX. 


48        BEFORE   OKUNITAMA-NO-MIKO-NO-KAMI 

One  of  the  things  we  in  the  West  might  imitate  with 
advantage  is  the  village  crematorium.  In  Japan  it  is  of 
the  simplest  construction.  The  rate  for  villagers  was  50 
sen,  that  for  outsiders  2  yen.  No  doubt  there  would  be  an 
additional  yen  for  the  priest.  In  a  little  building  which  was 
thirty  years  old  200  bodies  had  been  cremated. 

I  looked  into  a  small  co-operative  rice  storehouse.  The 
building  was  provided  by  a  number  of  members  "  swearing  " 
to  save  at  the  rate  of  a  yen  and  a  half  a  month  each  until  the 
funds  needed  had  accumulated.  The  money  was  obtained 
by  extra  labour  in  the  evening.  Just  before  I  left  Japan 
the  Department  of  Agriculture  was  arranging  to  spend 
2  million  yen  within  a  ten-years'  period  to  encourage  the 
building  of  4,000  rice  storehouses. 

As  I  watched  the  water  pouring  from  one  rice  field  to 
another  and  wondered  how  the  rights  of  landowners  were 
ever  reconciled,  someone  reminded  me  of  the  phrase, "  water 
splashing  quarrels,"  that  is  disputes  in  which  each  side 
blames  the  other  without  getting  any  farther  forward. 
To  take  an  unfair  advantage  in  controversy  is  to 
draw  water  into  one's  own  paddy.  The  equivalent  for 
"  pouring  water  on  a  duck's  back"  is  "  flinging  water  in  a 
frog's  face."  A  Western  European  is  always  astonished 
in  Japan  by  the  lung  power  of  Far  Eastern  frogs.  The 
noise  is  not  unlike  the  bleating  of  lambs. 

Every  now  and  again  one  comes  on  a  fragrant  bed  of 
lotus  in  its  paddy  field.  It  seems  odd  at  first  that  lotus — 
and  burdock — should  be  cultivated  for  food.  As  a  pickle 
burdock  is  eatable,  but  lotus  and  some  unfamiliar  tuberous 
plants  are  pleasant  food  resembling  in  flavour  boiled  chest- 
nuts. Konnyaku  (hydrosme  rivieri),  a  near  relative  of  the 
arum  lily,  is  produced  to  the  weight  of  11  million  kwan — a 
kwan  is  roughly  8  J  lbs.'  The  yield  of  burdock  is  about  44 
million  kwan.  The  chief  of  all  vegetables  is  the  giant 
radish,  of  which  7i  million  kwan  are  grown.  Taro  yields 
about  150  million  kwan.  Foreigners  usually  like  the  young 
sprouts  taken  from  the  roots  of  the  bamboo,  a  favourite 
Japanese  vegetable. 

1  The  root  grows  to  about  the  size  of  a  big  apple.  It  may  be  seen 
in  the  shops  in  white  dried  seotions.  A  stifi  greyish  jelly  made  from 
it  is  eaten  with  rice.     It  ia  also  eaten  as  oden  or  dengaktt. 


UTILISATION   OF  WASTE  49 

This  is  as  convenient  a  place  as  any  to  speak  of  an 
important  agricultural  fact,  the  enormous  amount  of  filth 
worked  into  the  paddies.  As  is  well  known,  hardly  any  of  the 
night  soil  of  Japan  is  wasted.    Japanese  agriculture  depends 
upon  it.     Formerly  the  night  soil  was  removed  from  the 
houses  after  being  emptied  into  a  pair  of  tubs  which  the 
peasant  carried  from  a  yoke.     Such  yoke-carried  tubs  are 
still  seen,  but  are  chiefly  employed  in  carrjdng  the  sub- 
stance to  the  paddies.  The  tubs  which  are  taken  to  dwellings 
are  now  mostly  borne  on  light  two-wheeled  handcarts  which 
carry  sometimes  four  and  sometimes  six.     A  farmer  will 
push  or  pull  his  manure  cart  from  a  town  ten  or  twelve 
miles  off.     It  is  difficult  to  leave  or  enter  a  town  without 
meeting  strings  of  manure  carts.     The  men  who  haul  the 
carts  get  together  for  company  on  their  tedious  journey. 
They  peem  insensible  to  the  concentrated  odour.     Often 
the  wife  or  son  or  daughter  may  be  seen  pushing  behind  a 
cart.    There  is  a  certain  amount  of  transportation  by  horse- 
drawn  frame  carts,  carrying  a  dozen  or  sixteen  tubs,  and  by 
boats.     I  was  told  of  a  city  of  half  a  million  inhabitants 
which  had  thirty  per  cent,  of  its  night  soil  taken  ten  miles 
away.     The  work  was  undertaken  by  a  co-operative  society 
which  paid  the  municipality  the  large  sum  of  70,000  yen 
a  year.     The  removal  of  night  soil,  its  storage  in  the  fields 
in  sunken  butts  and  concrete  cisterns — carefully  protected 
by  thatched,  wooden  or  concrete  roofs — and  its  constant 
application  to  paddy  fields  or  upland  plots  cause  an  odour 
to  prevail  which  the  visitor  to  Japan  never  forgets.' 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that,  because  the  Japanese  are 
careful  to  utilise  human  waste  products,  no  other  manure 
is  employed.  There  is  an  enormous  consumption  of 
chemical  fertilisers.  Then  there  are  brought  into  service 
all  sorts  of  crop-feeding  materials,  such  as  straw,  grass, 
compost,  silkworm  waste,  fish  waste,  and  of  course  the 
manure  produced  by  such  stock  as  is  kept.'  In  Aichi  the 
value  of  human  waste  products  used  on  the  land  is  only  a 
quarter  of  the  value  of  the  bean  cake  and  fish  waste 
similarly  employed. 

At  Mr.  Yamasaki's  excellent  agricultural  school  (prefec- 

>  See  Appendix  IV.  *  See  Appendix  XX. 


50        BEFORE    OKUNITAMA-NO-MIKO-NO-KAMI 

tural),  which  I  visited  more  than  once,'  I  was  struck  by  the 
grave  bearing  of  the  students.  I  saw  them  not  only  in 
their  classrooms  but  in  their  large  hall,  where  I  was  invited 
to  speak  from  a  platform  between  the  busts  of  two  rural 
worthies,  Ninomiya,  of  whom  we  have  heard  before,  and 
another  who  was  "  distinguished  by  the  righteousness  of 
his  public  career."  As  in  the  Danish  rural  high  schools, 
store  is  set  on  hard  physical  exercise.  An  hour  of  exercise 
— judo  (jujitsu),  sword  play  or  military  drill — is  taken 
from  six  to  seven  in  the  morning  and  another  at  mid- 
day with  the  object  of  "  strengthening  the  spirit "  and 
"  developing  the  character,"  for  "  our  farmers  must  not 
only  be  honest  and  determined  but  courageous."  Severe 
physical  labour,  shared  by  the  teacher,  is  also  given  out  of 
doors,  for  example,  in  heaping  manure.  "  We  believe," 
said  one  of  the  instructors,  "  in  moral  virtue  taught  by 
the  hands." 

For  an  hour  a  day  "  the  main  points  of  moral  virtue  " 
are  put  before  the  different  grades  of  students,  according 
to  their  ages  and  development.  The  school  has  a  guild  to 
which  the  twenty  teachers  and  all  the  students  belong. 
It  is  a  kind  of  co-operative  society  for  the  "  purchase  and 
distribution  of  daily  necessities,"  but  one  of  its  objects  is 
"  the  maintenance  of  public  morality."  Then  there  is  the 
students'  association  which  has  Uterary  and  gymnastic 
sides,  the  one  side  "  to  refine  wisdom  and  virtue,"  the  other 
"  for  the  rousing  of  spirit."  Mention  may  also  be  made 
of  a  "  discipline  calendar  "  of  fixed  memorial  days  and 
ceremonies  "  that  all  the  students  should  observe "  :  the 
ceremony  of  reading  the  Imperial  Rescript  on  education, 
thrift  and  moraUty,  and  the  ceremonies  at  the  end  of  rice 
planting,  at  harvest  and  at  the  maturity  of  the  silk- worm. 

The  fitting-up  of  the  school  is  Spartan  but  the  rooms  are 
high  and  well  lighted  and  ventilated.  The  students'  hot 
bath  accommodates  a  dozen  lads  at  a  time.  The  studies 
are  also  the  dormitories,  and  in  the  comer  of  each  there  is 
stored  a  big  mosquito  netting.  Except  for  a  few  square 
yards  near  the  doors,  these  rooms  consist  of  the  usual 
raised  platform  covered  with  the  national  tatami  or  matting. 

1  See  Appendix  V. 


THE  OLD  MAN  AND  THE  OFFICIALS  51 

I  heard  a  characteristic  story  of  the  Director.  During 
the  Russo-Japanese  war  everybody  was  economising,  and 
many  people  who  had  been  in  the  habit  of  riding  in  kuruma 
began  to  walk.  Our  agricultural  celebrity  had  always  had  a 
passion  for  walking,  so  it  was  out  of  his  power  to  economise 
in  kuruma.  What  he  did  was  to  cease  walking  and  take  to 
kuruma  riding,  for,  he  said,  "  in  war  time  one  must  work 
one's  utmost,  and  if  I  move  about  quickly  I  can  get  more 
done." 

I  may  add  a  story  which  this  rare  man  himself  told  me. 
I  had  seen  in  his  house  a  photograph  of  a  memorial  slab 
celebrating  the  heroic  death  of  a  peasant.  It  appeared  that 
in  a  period  of  scarcity  there  was  left  in  this  peasant's 
village  only  one  imbroken  bale  of  rice.  This  rice  was  in  the 
possession  of  the  peasant,  who  was  suffering  from  lack  of 
food.  But  he  would  not  cook  any  of  the  rice  because  he 
knew  that  if  he  did  the  village  would  be  without  seed  in 
spring.  Eventually  the  brave  man  was  foimd  dead  of 
hunger  in  his  cottage.  His  pillow  had  been  the  unopened 
bale  of  rice. 

In  the  house  of  a  small  peasant  proprietor  I  visited  the 
inscriptions  on  the  two  gaku  signified  "  Buddha's  teaching 
broken  by  a  beautiful  face  "  and  "  Cast  your  eyes  on  high." 
On  the  wall  there  was  also  a  copy  of  a  resolution  concerning 
a  recent  Imperial  Rescript  which  500  rural  householders, 
at  a  meeting  in  the  county,  had  "  sworn  to  observe," 
and,  as  I  imderstood,  to  read  two  or  three  times  a 
year. 

Japan,  as  I  have  already  noted,  has  always  been  a  more 
democratic  coimtry  than  is  generally  imderstood  ;  but  the 
people  have  been  accustomed  to  act  imder  leaders.  Some 
time  ago  an  ofl&cial  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture 
visited  a  certain  district  in  order  to  speak  at  the  local 
temple  in  advocacy  of  the  adjustment  of  rice  fields.  (See 
Chapter  VIII.)  A  dignitary  corresponding  to  the  chairman 
of  an  English  coimty  council  was  at  the  temple  to  receive 
the  official,  but  at  the  time  appointed  for  the  meeting  to 
begin  the  audience  consisted  of  one  old  man.  Although  the 
ofiicial  from  Tokyo  and  the  guncho  (head  of  a  county) 
waited  for  some  time,  no  one  else  put  La  an  appearance.    So 


52        BEFORE    OKUNITAMA-NO-MIKO-NO-KAMI 

they  asked  the  old  man  the  reason.  He  replied  by  asking 
them  the  object  of  the  meeting.  They  told  him.  He  said 
that  he  had  so  understood  and  that  the  community  had  so 
understood,  but  the  farmers  were  very  busy  men.  There- 
fore, as  he  was  the  oldest  man  in  the  district,  they  had  sent 
him  as  their  representative.  Their  instructions  were  that 
he  would  be  able  to  tell  from  his  experience  of  the  district 
whether  what  the  authorities  proposed  would  be  a  good 
thing  for  it  or  not.  If  he  considered  it  to  be  a  bad  thing 
they  would  not  do  it,  but  if  he  thought  it  to  be  a  good  thing 
they  would  do  it.  He  was  to  hear  all  that  was  said  and  then 
to  give  a  decision  on  the  community's  behalf  to  the  officials 
who  might  attend.  "  So,"  said  the  old  man  to  the  Tokyo 
official  and  the  guncho,  "  if  you  convince  me  you  have  con- 
vinced the  village."  And  after  two  hours'  explanation 
they  convinced  him  ! 

There  are  in  Japan  hydraulic  engineering  works  as 
remarkable  in  their  way  as  any  I  have  seen  in  the  Nether- 
lands. Some  of  these  works,  for  example  the  tunnels 
for  conducting  rice-field  water  through  considerable  hills, 
have  been  the  work  of  imlettered  peasants.  In  one  place 
I  found  that  80  miles  or  more  of  irrigation  was  based  on  a 
canal  made  two  centuries  ago.  It  is  good  to  see  so  many 
embankings  of  refractory  streams  and  excavations  of 
river  beds  commemorated  by  slabs  recording  the  public 
services  of  the  men  who,  often  at  their  own  charges,  carried 
out  these  works  of  general  utility. 

In  various  parts  of  the  country  I  came  upon  smallholders 
who  had  reached  a  high  degree  of  proficiency  in  the  fine  art 
of  dwarfing  trees.  One  day  I  stopped  to  speak  with  a 
farmer  who  by  this  art  had  added  1,000  yen  a  year  to 
his  agricultural  income.  A  thirty-years-old  maple  was 
one  of  his  triumphs.  Another  was  a  pomegranate  about  a 
foot  and  a  half  high.  It  was  in  flower  and  would  bear  fruit 
of  ordinary  size.  The  wonder  of  dwarfing  is  wrought,  as 
is  now  well  known,  by  cramping  the  roots  in  the  pot  and 
by  extremely  skilful  pruning,  manuring  and  watering. 
While  we  drank  tea  some  choice  specimens  were  dis- 
played before  a  screen  of  unrelieved  gold.  In  the  room  in 
which  we  sat  the  farmer  had  arranged  in  a  bowl  of  water 


THE  POLICEMAN  53 

with  great  effectiveness  hydrangea,  a  spray  of  pomegranate 
and  a  cabbage. 

One  marks  the  respect  shown  to  the  rural  policeman.  In 
his  summer  uniform  of  white  cotton,  with  his  flat  white 
cap  and  white  gloves,  and  an  imposing  sword,  he  looks  like 
a  naval  officer,  even  if,  as  sometimes  happens,  his  feet  are 
in  zori.  He  gets  respect  because  of  his  dignified  presence 
and  sense  of  official  duty,  because  of  the  considerable  powers 
which  he  is  able  to  exercise,  because  he  stands  for  the 
Government,  and  because  he  is  sometimes  of  a  higher 
social  grade  than  that  to  which  policemen  belong  in  other 
countries.  At  the  Restoration  many  men  of  the  samurai 
class  did  not  thiak  it  beneath  them  to  enter  the  new  sword- 
wearing  police  force  and  they  helped  to  give  it  a  standing 
which  has  been  maintained.  As  to  the  policeman  being  a 
representative  of  the  Government,  the  ordinary  Japanese 
has  a  way  of  speaking  of  the  Government  doing  this  or  that 
as  if  the  Government  were  irresistible  power.  Average 
Japanese  do  not  yet  conceive  the  Government  as  something 
which  they  have  made  and  may  unmake.'  But  is  it  likely 
that  they  should,  parliamentary  history,  the  work  of  their 
betters,  being  as  short  as  it  is  ?  It  is  not  without  sig- 
nificance that  the  Chambers  of  the  Diet  are  housed  in 
temporary  wooden  buildings. 

The  rural  policeman  is  not  only  a  paternal  guardian  of 
the  peace  but  an  administrative  official.  He  keeps  an  eye 
on  public  health.  He  is  charged  with  correctly  main- 
taining the  record  of  names  and  addresses — and  some  other 
particulars — of  everybody  in  the  village.  It  is  his  duty  to 
secure  correct  information  as  to  the  name,  age,  place  of 
origin  and  real  business  of  every  stranger.  He  attends  all 
public  meetings,  even  of  the  young  men's  and  young 
women's  associations,  and  no  strolling  players  can  give 
their  entertainment  without  his  presence.  As  to  the  move- 
ments of  strangers,  my  own  were  obviously  well  known. 
Indeed  a  friend  told  me  that  in  the  event  of  my  losing 
myself  I  had  only  to  ask  a  policeman  and  he  would  be  able 
to  tell  me  where  I  was  expected  next !  At  the  houses  of 
well-to-do  people  I  was  struck  by  the  way  in  which  the  local 

'  The  truth  i«  being  learnt  by  the  yoiinger  generation. 


64        BEFORE    OKUNITAMA-NO-MIKO-NO-KAMl 

police  oflBcer — sometimes,  no  doubt,  a  sergeant  or  perhaps 
a  man  of  the  rank  of  our  superintendent  or  chief  constable — 
called  with  the  headman  and  joined  our  kneeling  circle  in 
the  reception-room.  Nominally  he  came  to  pay  his 
respects,  but  his  chief  object,  no  doubt,  was  to  take  stock 
of  what  was  going  on.  I  invariably  took  the  opportunity 
of  closely  interviewing  him. 

The  extraordinary  degree  to  which  Japanese  are  com- 
monly accustomed  in  their  differences  of  opinion  to  refrain 
from  blows  makes  many  of  their  quarrels  harmless.  The 
threat  to  send  for  the  policeman  or  the  actual  appearance 
of  the  policeman  has  an  almost  magical  effect  in  calming 
a  disturbance.  The  Japanese  policeman  believes  very 
much  in  reproving  or  reprimanding  evil  doers  and  in 
reasoning  with  folk  whose  "  carelessness  "  has  attracted 
attention.  Sometimes  for  greater  impressiveness  the 
admonitions  or  exhortations  are  delivered  at  the  police 
station.'  In  more  than  one  village  I  heard  a  tribute  paid 
to  the  good  influence  exerted  on  a  community  by  a  devoted 
policeman. 

The  chief  of  an  agricultural  experiment  station  also  seems 
to  obtain  a  large  measure  of  respect,  to  some  extent,  no 
doubt,  because  he  occupies  a  public  office.  The  regard 
felt  for  Mr.  Yamasaki  goes  deeper.  A  few  years  ago  he 
was  sent  on  a  mission  abroad  and  in  his  absence  his  local 
admirers  cast  about  for  a  way  of  showing  their  appreciation 
of  his  work.  They  began  by  raising  what  was  described 
to  me  as  "  naturally  not  a  large  but  an  honourable  sum." 
With  this  money  they  decided  to  add  three  rooms  to  his 
dwelling.  They  had  noted  how  visitors  were  always  coming 
to  his  house  in  order  to  profit  by  his  experience  and  advice. 
Mr.  Yamasaki  uses  the  rooms  primarily  as  "  an  hotel  for 
people  of  good  intentions — ^those  who  work  for  better 
conditions."  I  was  proud  to  stay  at  this  "  hotel  "  and  to 
receive  as  a  parting  gift  an  old  seppuku  blade. 

Which  reminds  tne  that  one  night  at  a  house  in  the 
country  I  found  myself  sitting  under  photographs  of  the 
late  General  and  Countess  Nogi  and  of  the  gaunt  blood- 
stained room  of  the  depressing  "  foreign  style  "  house  in 

'  For  Clime  statistics,  see  Appendix  VI, 


THE  SUICIDE  OF  GENERAL  NOGI  55 

which  they  committed  suicide  on  the  day  of  the  fxmeral  of 
the  Emperor  Meiji.'  One  of  my  fellow-guests  was  a  pro- 
fessor at  the  Imperial  University ;  the  other  was  a  teacher 
of  lofty  and  unselfish  spirit.  They  were  both  samurai.  I 
mentioned  that  a  man  of  worth  and  distinction  has  said  to 
me  that,  while  he  recognised  the  nobility  of  Nogi's  action, 
he  could  but  not  think  it  imjustifiable.  I  was  at 
once  told  that  Japanese  who  do  not  approve  of  Nogi's 
action  "  must  be  over-influenced  by  Western  thought." 
"  Those  who  are  quintessentially  Japanese,"  it  was  ex- 
plained, "  think  that  Nogi  did  right.  Bodily  death  is 
nothing,  for  Nogi  still  lives  among  us  as  a  spirit.  He 
labours  with  a  stronger  influence.  Many  hearts  were  puri- 
fied by  his  sacrifice.  One  of  Nogi's  reasons  for  suicide  was 
no  doubt  that  he  might  be  able  to  follow  his  beloved 
Emperor,  but  his  intention  was  also  to  warn  many  vicious 
or  unpatriotic  people.  Some  politicians  and  rich  people 
say  they  are  patriotic,  but  they  are  animated  by  selfish 
motives  and  desires.  Nogi's  suicide  was  due  to  his  loving 
his  fellow-countrymen  sincerely.  Surely  he  was  acting 
after  the  manner  of  Christ.  Nogi  crucified  himself  for  the 
people  in  order  to  atone  in  a  measure  for  their  sins  and  to 
lead  them  to  a  better  way  of  life." 

I  heard  from  my  friends  something  of  Nogi's  demeanour. 
The  old  general  was  a  familar  figure  in  Tokyo.  In  the 
street  cars — those  were  the  days  when  they  were  not  over- 
crowded— he  was  always  seen  standing.  His  admirers 
used  to  say  that  his  face  "  beamed  with  beneficence." 
But  Nogi,  though  he  loved  to  be  within  reach  of  the 
Emperor  and  did  his  part  as  head  of  the  Peers'  School, 
liked  nothing  better  than  to  get  away  to  the  coimtry.  He 
was  originally  a  peasant  and  he  still  possessed  a  cho  of 
upland  holding.  He  was  glad  to  work  on  it  with  the  digging 
mattock  of  the  farmer. 

1  Harahiri  {aeppuku  is  the  polite  word)  still  happens.  Just  before  writing 
this  note  I  read  of  the  captain  of  the  first  company  of  the  Japanese  garrison 
in  a  Korean  town  having  committed  seppuku  because  of  a  sense  of  responsi- 
bility for  the  irregularities  of  subordinates.  But  of  7,239  suicides  of  men 
in  1916  only  308  were  by  cold  steel.  Of  4,558  cases  of  women  suicides 
140' were  by  steel. 

6 


CHAPTER  VII 

OF  "  DEVIL-GON  "    AND   YOSOGI 

The  oonRoiousness  of  a  common  purpose  in  mankind,  or  even  the 
acknowledgment  that  such  a  common  purpose  is  possible,  would  alter  the 
face  of  world  politics  at  once. — Geaham  Wallas 

There  was  a  bad  landlord  who  was  nicknamed  "  Devil- 
gon."  He  was  shot.  There  was  another  bad  landlord 
who,  as  he  was  crossing  a  narrow  bridge  over  a  brook,  was 
"  pistolled  through  the  sleeve  and  tumbled  into  the 
water."  Although  the  murderer  was  well  known,  his  name 
was  never  revealed  to  the  police,  and  the  family  of  the 
dead  man  was  glad  to  leave  the  district.  The  villagers 
celebrated  their  freedom  by  eating  the  "  red  rice  "  which 
is  prepared  on  occasions  of  festivity.  In  another  village, 
the  guncho  who  spoke  to  me  of  these  things  said,  there 
were  several  usurious  landlords.  "  The  village  headman  got 
angry.  He  called  the  landlords  to  him.  He  said  to  them 
that  if  they  continued  to  lend  at  high  interest  the  people 
would  set  fire  to  their  houses  and  he  would  not  proceed 
against  them.  So  the  landlords  became  affrighted  and 
amended  their  lives."  The  rural  people  of  Japan  have 
always  three  weapons  against  usvu-y,  it  was  explained  to 
me.  First,  there  may  be  tried  injuring  the  offending 
person's  house — rural  dwellings  are  mainly  bamboo  work 
and  mud — by  bumping  into  it  with  the  heavy  palanquin 
which  is  carried  about  the  roadway  at  the  time  of  the 
annual  festival.  If  such  a  hint  should  prove  ineffective, 
recourse  may  be  had  to  arson.  Finally,  there  is  the  pistol. 
I  remember  someone's  remark,  "  A  man  does  not  lose  a 
common  mind  and  heart  by  becoming  a  landowner." 

I  could  not  travel  about  the  rural  districts  without  there 
being  brought  under  my  eyes  the  conditions  which  lead 
country  girls  to  go  to  the  towns  as  joro  (prostitutes).     A 

66 


GEISHA  AND   "  JORO  "  57 

considerable  agricultural  authority  who  had  been  all  over 
Japan  told  me  that  he  was  in  no  doubt  that  most  of  the 
girls  adopted  an  immoral  life  through  poverty.  I  spoke  to 
this  man,  who  had  been  abroad,  of  the  disgrace  to  Japan 
involved  in  the  presence  of  thousands  of  Japanese  joro  at 
Singapore  and  so  many  other  ports  of  the  Asiatic  mainland. 
Did  these  women  go  there  of  their  free  will  ?  My  in- 
formant was  of  opinion  that  "  half  are  deceived."  I 
remember  that  on  the  Japanese  steamship  by  which  I 
went  out  to  Japan  there  were  several  Japanese  girls, 
degraded  in  aspect  and  apparently  in  ill  health,  who  were 
returning  from  Singapore.  They  were  shepherded  by  an 
evil-looking  fellow.  The  parting  of  these  unfortunates 
from  their  girl  friends  as  the  vessel  was  about  to  start  was 
a  piteous  sight.  An  official  who  called  on  me  in  Aichi — 
I  understood  that  he  was  the  chief  of  the  prefectural  police 
— told  me  that  there  were  in  the  prefecture  2,011  girls  in 
222  houses,  and  that  there  were  in  a  year  725,598  customers, 
of  whom  2,147  were  foreigners.  Sums  of  from  200  to 
500  yen  might  be  paid  to  parents  for  a  girl  for  a  three-years 
term.  Food  and  clothes  were  also  provided,  but  the  girls 
were  almost  invariably  drawn  into  debt  to  the  keepers,  and 
not  more  than  15  per  cent,  were  able  to  return  to  their 
villages.  All  the  girls  in  the  houses  had  alleged  poverty 
as  the  reason  for  their  being  there.i 

Because  I  was  told  that  the  moral  condition  of  the  town 
of  Anjo — population  17,000 — where  the  agricultural  school 
of  the  prefecture  is  situated,  had  improved  since  its  estab- 
lishment, I  asked  for  some  statistics.  I  found  that  there 
were  23  registered  geisha,  no  joro,  50  teahouse  girls  with 
dubious  characters  and  55  sellers  of  saM.  Against  these 
figures  were  to  be  counted  19  Buddhist  temples  of  four 
sects  with  19  priests  and  20  Shinto  shrines  with  4  priests. 

I  met  a  schoolmaster  who  had  prepared  a  history  of  his 
village  in  a  dozen  beautifully  written  volumes.  He  had 
been  a  vegetarian  for  fifteen  years  because,  as  a  Buddhist, 
he  beheved  that  "  all  living  things  are  in  some  degree  my 
relatives."  I  picked  up  from  him  a  variant  on  "  the  early 
bird  catches  the  worm."     It  was,  "  The  early  riser  may  find 

1  See  Appendix  VII. 


58  OF    "DEVIL-GON"    AND    YOSOGl 

a  lost  rin  "  (tenth  of  a  farthing).  He  gave  me  another 
proverb,  "  The  contents  of  a  spitting  pot,  like  riches, 
become  fouler  the  more  they  accumulate." 

I  heard  of  temples  which  were  promoting  rural  improve- 
ment by  means  of  lanterns.  In  one  village  the  lanterns 
were  at  the  service  of  borrowers  at  three  different  places. 
The  inscription  on  the  lanterns  says,  "  Think  of  the  mercy 
of  Buddha  who  illuminates  the  darkness  of  your  heart." 
There  is  written  in  smaller  characters,  "  If  you  live  half  a 
ri  away  you  need  not  return  this  lantern."  Three  hundred 
lanterns  are  lost  or  damaged  in  a  year,  but  paper  lanterns 
are  cheap. 

One  temple  has  a  society  composed  of  those  who  have 
family  graves  in  its  grounds.     These  people  "  study  how 
to  get  the  most  abundant  crop,"     There  is  a  prize  for  the 
best  cultivated  tan.     Under  this  temple's  auspices  there 
is  not  only  a  co-operative  credit  and  purchase  association, 
a  poultry  society  and  an  annual  exhibition  of  agricultural 
products,  but  a  school  for  nurses — they  are  "  taught  to  be 
nurses  not  only  physically  but  morally."     The  boys  and 
girls  of  the  village  are  invited  to  the  temple  once  a  month 
and  "  told  a  story."     The  youngsters  are  asked  to  come  to 
a  "  learning  meeting"  where  they  must  recite  or  exhibit 
something  they  have  written  or  drawn ;    "  blockheads  as 
well  as  clever  children  are  encouraged."     A  fund  is  being 
raised  so  that "  a  genius  who  may  be  suffering  from  poverty 
may  be  able  to  get  proper  education."     Then  there  is  a 
Women's    Religious    Association    which    aims    at    "  the 
improvement,  necessary  from  a  religious   point  of  view, 
in  the  home  and  of  agricultural  business."     Sermons  are 
given  to  500  women  monthly.     The  society  sent  comfort 
bags,    containing   letters,  tooth-brushes    and    sweets,    to 
soldiers  at  the  taking  of  Tsingtao.     A  similar  organisation 
for  men  had  for  thirteen  years  listened  to  a   monthly 
lecture  by  a  well-known  priest.     It  sends  occasional  sub- 
scriptions outside  the  village.     Finally,  this  praiseworthy 
temple  issues  every   month   20,000   copies   of  a   4|-sen 
magazine. 

The  Shinto  shrines  of  the  prefecture  have  in  all  a  little 
more  than  40  cho  of  land.    Someone  has  hit  on  the  plan 


THE  PROBLEM  OF  THE  PRIESTS  59 

of  getting  the  agricultural  societies  of  the  county  and 
villages  to  provide  the  priests  with  rice  seed  of  superior 
varieties,  the  crop  of  which  can  be  exchanged  with  farmers 
for  common  rice.  This  is  done  on  a  profitable  basis,  because 
the  shrines  exchange  unpolished  rice  for  polished.  A  go  of 
seed  rice  makes  only  about  "5  go  when  husked. 

I  walked  along  the  road  some  little  way  with  a  Buddh  t 
priest.  In  answer  to  my  enquiry  he  said  that  as  a  Buddhist 
he  felt  no  difficulty  about  the  bag  strung  across  his  shoulders 
being  of  leather,  for  the  founder  of  his  sect  (Shinshu)  ate 
meat.  Even  a  strict  Buddhist  might  nowadays  eat  animals 
not  intentionally  killed,  animals  which  had  not  been  seen 
alive  and  animals  which  were  killed  painlessly.  But  my 
companion  abstained  as  much  as  possible  from  meat.  As 
to  the  reason  why  some  priests  were  inactive  in  the  work  of 
rural  amelioration,  he  supposed  that  their  poverty,  the 
tradition  of  devoting  themselves  to  unworldly  business 
and  the  fact  that  many  of  them  were  hereditary  priests 
accounted  for  it.  He  dwelt  on  the  things  in  common 
between  Shinshu  and  Christianity  and  said  that,  next  to 
the  teaching  of  the  head  of  the  agricultural  college  in  the 
prefecture,  the  preaching  of  a  missionary  had  led  him  to 
work  for  the  good  of  his  village. 

In  my  host's  house  in  the  evening  someone  happened  to 
quote  the  proverb,  "  Richer  after  the  fire,"  It  means,  of 
course,  that  after  the  fire  the  neighbours  are  so  ready  with 
help  that  the  last  state  of  the  victim  of  the  fire  is  better 
than  the  first.  The  view  was  expressed  that  hitherto 
charitable  institutions  of  some  Western  patterns  had  not 
been  so  much  needed  in  Japan  as  might  be  supposed.' 
"  Those  who  go  to  Europe  from  Japan  are  indeed  much 
surprised  by  the  number  of  institutions  to  help  people." 
Here,  however,  is  the  story  of  an  institution  coming  into 
existence  in  a  village  :  "  There  was  a  man  who  was  thought 
to  be  rich,  but  he  lived  like  a  miser.  His  shoji  were  made 
of  waste  paper  and  his  guests  received  tea  only.  So  he 
was  despised.  But  many  years  afterwards  it  was  found 
that  for  a  long  time  he  had  been  collecting  books.  Then, 
to  the  surprise  of  everybody,  he  built  a  library  for  his 

1  See  Appendix.  VIII. 


60  OF    "DEVIL-GON"    AND    YOSOGI 

village.  He  is  not  at  all  proud  of  this  and  those  who 
ridiculed  him  are  now  ashamed." 

I  was  invited  to  a  "  Rural  Life  Exhibition."  Some 
agricultural  produce  was  shown,  but  three  hundred  of  the 
exhibits  were  manuscript  books  or  diagrams.  One  dia- 
gram illustrated  the  development  in  a  particular  county  of 
the  use  of  two  bactericides,  formalin  and  carbon  bisulphide. 
The  formalin  was  in  use  to  the  value  of  2,000  yen.  Then 
there  was  a  wall  picture,  a  sort  of  Japanese  "  The  Child  : 
What  will  he  Become  ?  "  The  good  boy,  aged  fifteen, 
was  shown  spending  his  spare  time  in  making  straw  rope 
to  the  value  of  3  sen  3  rin  nightly,  with  the  result  that  after 
thirty  years  of  such  industry  he  became  a  rural  capitaUst 
who  possessed  1,000  yen  and  lived  in  circumstances  of 
dignity.  In  contrast  with  this  virtuous  career  there  was 
shown  the  rural  rake's  progress.  A  youth  who  was  in  the 
habit  of  laying  out  3  sen  3  rin  riotously  in  sweet-shops 
was  proved  to  have  wasted  1,000  yen  in  thirty  years  :  the 
prodigal  was  justly  exhibited  fleeing  from  his  home  in  debt. 

One  of  the  books  on  exhibition  mentioned  the  volumes 
most  in  demand  at  some  village  library.  I  translatethetitles : 

Physical  and  Intellectual  Training 
About  being  Ambitious 
,  The  Housewife  of  a  Peasant  Family 
The  Management  of  a  Farm 
The  Days  when  Statesmen  were  Boys 
Culture  and  Striving 
Essence  of  Rural  Improvement 
A  Hundred  Beautiful  Stories 
The  Art  of  Composition 
The  Preparation  of  the  Conscript 
A  Medical  Treatise 
A  Translation  of  "  Self-Help  " 
Nature  and  Human  Life 
The  Glories  of  Native  Places 
Anecdotes  concerning  Culture 
Lives  of  Distinguished  Peasants 
Mulberry  Planting 
Chinese  Romances 
Glories  of  this^^Peacefu]  Reign 
NinomiyaSontoku 


AN  EGOIST'S  STORY  81 

I  noticed  among  the  exhibits  a  short  autobiography  of  a 
farmer,  an  engaging  egoist  who  wrote  : 

"  As  a  young  man  my  will  was  not  in  study  and  though 
I  used  my  wits  I  did  many  stupid  things  and  the  results 
were  bad.  Then  I  became  a  little  awakened  and  for  two 
years  I  studied  at  night  with  the  primary  school  teacher. 
After  that  I  thought  to  myself  in  secret,  '  Shall  I  become  a 
wise  man  in  this  village,  or,  by  diligently  farming,  a  rich 
man  ?  '  That  was  my  spiritual  problem.  Then  all  my 
family  gathered  together  and  consulted  and  decided  '  that 
it  would  suit  the  family  better  if  I  were  to  become  a  rich 
man,  and  I  also  agreed.  To  accomplish  that  aim  I  increased 
my  area  imder  cultivation  and  worked  hard  day  and  night. 
I  cut  down  the  cryptomeria  at  my  homestead  and  planted 
in  their  stead  mulberries  and  persimmons.  And  I  slowly 
changed  my  dry  land  into  rice  fields  (making  it  therefore 
more  valuable).  The  soil  I  got  I  heaped  up  at  the  home- 
stead for  eighteen  years  until  I  had  28,000  cubic  feet.  I 
was  able  then  to  raise  the  level  of  my  house  which  had 
become  damp  and  covered  with  mould.  The  increase  of 
my  cultivated  area  and  of  the  yield  per  tan  and  the  improve- 
ment of  my  house  and  the  practice  of  economy  were  the 
delight  of  my  life.  I  felt  grateful  to  my  ancestors  who  gave 
me  such  a  strong  body.  Sometimes  I  kept  awake  all  night 
talking  with  my  wife  about  the  goodness  of  my  ancestors. 
Also  when  in  bed  I  planned  a  compact  homestead.  I  once 
read  a  Japanese  poem,  '  What  a  joy  to  be  bom  in  this 
peaceful  reign  and  to  be  favoured  by  ploughs  and  horses.' 
(Most  Japanese  farming  is  done  without  either  horses  or 
ploughs.)  It  went  deeply  into  my  heart.  Also  I  heard 
from  the  school  teacher  of  four  loves  :  love  of  State, 
love  of  Emperor,  love  of  teacher  and  love  of  parent.  I 
have  been  much  favoured  by  those  loves.  I  also  heard 
the  doctrines  of  Ninomiya :  sincerity,  diligence,  moderate 
living,  unselfishness.  I  felt  it  a  great  joy  to  live  remember- 
ing those  doctrines.  I  also  went  to  the  prefectural 
experiment  station  and  studied  fruit  growing  and  my 
spirit  was  much  expanded.  I  returned  again  to  the  station 
and  the  expert  talked  to  me  very  earnestly.  I  asked  for 
a  special  variety  of  persimmon.  The  expert  sent  to  Gifu 
prefecture  for  it.  I  planted  the  tree  and  made  its  top  into 
six  grafts.    It  bore  fruit  and  many  passers-by  envied  it. 

'■  Family  in  the  French  sense. 


62  OF    "DEVIL-GON"    AND    YOSOGI 

Two  years  after  that  I  grafted  five  hundred  trees  and  sold 
the  grafted  stock." 

Several  villages  sent  to  the  exhibition  statistics  of  great 
interest.  One  village  set  forth  the  changes  which  had  taken 
place  in  the  social  status  of  its  inhabitants.^  Some  com- 
munities were  represented  by  statements  of  their  hours  of 
labour.^  One  small  community's  tables  showed  how  many 
of  its  inhabitants  were  "  diligent  people,"  how  many 
"  average  workers  "  and  how  many  "  other  people." » 
A  county  agricultural  association  had  painstakingly 
collected  information  not  only  about  the  work  done  in  a 
year  '  and  the  financial  returns  obtained  by  three  typical 
farmers  but  about  the  way  in  which  they  spent  what  they 
earned.^ 

On  my  way  back  from  the  exhibition  I  heard  the  story 
of  a  priest.  When  fourteen  years  of  age  he  obtained  seeds 
of  cryptomeria  and  planted  them  in  a  spot  in  the  hills. 
He  also  practised  many  economies.  When  still  in  his 
teens  he  asked  permission  to  take  two  shares  in  a  50-yen 
money-sharing  club,  but  was  not  allowed  to  do  so  as  no 
one  would  believe  that  he  could  complete  his  payments. 
He  persisted,  however,  that  he  would  be  able  to  pay  what 
was  required  and  he  was  at  length  accepted  as  a  member. 
At  twenty  he  became  priest  of  a  small  temple  which  was  in 
bad  repair  and  had  a  debt  of  125  yen.  He  brought  with 
him  his  100  yen  from  the  club  and  the  young  cryptomeria. 
He  planted  the  trees  in  the  temple  grounds.  He  said,  "  I 
wish  to  rebuild  the  temple  when  these  trees  grow  up."  He 
cultivated  the  land  adjoining  his  temple  and  contrived  to 
employ  several  labourers.  At  last  the  cryptomeria  grew 
large  enough  for  his  purpose  and  he  rebuilt  the  teniple, 
expending  on  the  work  not  only  his  trees  but  600  yen 
which  he  had  by  this  time  saved.  Then  he  proceeded  to 
bring  waste  land  into  cultivation.  At  the  age  of  sixty-two 
he  gave  his  temple  to  another  priest  and  went  to  live  in  a 
hut  on  the  waste  land.  There  came  a  tidal  wave  near  the 
place,  so  he  went  to  the  sufferers  and  invited  five  families 

»  See  Appendis  IX.  »  See  Appendix  XI. 

'  See  Appendix  X.  *  See  Appendix  XII. 

^  See  Appendix  XIII. 


FBiroiNCr  AT  AN  AG-aiOULTUEAIi  SCHOOL,    p.  SO 


WAB   MEMENTOES   AT  THE  SAME   SCHOOL— ALL   SCHOOlfe   HAVE    SOME 


[03 


REAL  BUDDHISTS  63 

to  his  now  cultivated  waste  land.  He  gave  them  each  a 
tan  of  land  and  the  material  for  building  cottages  and 
showed  them  how  to  open  more  land. 

A  good  judge  expressed  the  opinion  that  Buddhism  was 
flourishing  in  80  per  cent,  of  the  villages  of  Aichi,  but  this 
was  in  a  material  and  ceremonial  sense.  The  prefectures 
of  Aichi  and  Niigata  had  been  called  the  "  kitchens  of 
Hongwanji "  '  (the  great  temple  at  Kyoto),  such  liberal 
contributions  were  forthcoming  from  them.  "  A  belief 
in  progress,"  this  speaker  said,  "  may  be  a  substitute  for 
religion  for  many  of  our  people  ;  another  substitute  is  a 
belief  in  Japan."  A  village  headman  from  the  next  pre- 
fecture (Shidzuoka)  said :  "  People  in  my  village  do  not 
omit  to  perform  their  Buddhist  ceremonies,  but  they  are 
not  at  their  hearts  religious.  In  our  prefecture  the  influ- 
ence of  Ninomiya  is  greater  than  that  of  Buddhism.  If  the 
villagers  are  good  it  is  Ninomiyan  principles  that  make 
them  so.  Under  Ninomiyan  influence  the  spirit  of  associa- 
tion has  been  aroused,  thriftiness  has  been  encouraged  and 
extravagance  reprimanded." 

I  told  Mr.  Yamasaki  one  day  that  there  was  an  old 
Scotswoman  who  divided  good  people  into  "  rael  Christians 
and  guid  moral  fowk."  What  I  was  curious  to  know  was 
what  proportion  of  Japanese  rural  people  might  be  fairly 
called  "  real  Buddhists "  and  what  proportion  "  good 
moral  folk."  "  There  are  certainly  some  real  Buddhists, 
not  merely  good  moral  folk,"  he  assured  me.  "  If  you 
penetrate  deeply  into  the  lives  of  the  people  you  will  be 
able  to  find  a  great  number  of  them.  In  ordinary  daily 
life,  during  a  period  when  nothing  extraordinary  happens,  it 
is  not  easy  to  distinguish  the  two  classes  ;  but  when  any 
trouble  comes  then  those  real  religious  people  are  undis- 
mayed, while  the  ordinarily  good  moral  people  may  some- 
times go  astray.  The  proportion  of  religious  people  is 
rather  large  among  the  poor  compared  with  the  middle 
and  upper  classes.  These  poor  people  are  always  weighted 
with  many  troubles  which  would  be  a  calamity  to  persons 

'  It  was  recently  stated  that  the  consent  of  the  authorities  was  awaited 
for  collections  to  the  amount  of  20  million  yen,  of  which  13i  million  were 
for  the  two  Hongwanjis. 


64.  OF    "DEVIL-GON"    AND    YOSOGl 

of  the  middle  or  upper  classes.  Such  humble  folk  get 
support  for  their  lives  from  what  is  in  their  hearts.  Though 
they  may  suffer  privation  or  loss  they  are  glad  that  they 
can  live  on  by  the  mercy  of  Buddha.  There  are  some 
religious  people  even  among  those  who  are  not  poor.  They 
are  usually  people  who  have  lost  some  of  their  riches 
suddenly,  or  a  dear  child,  or  have  been  deprived  of  high 
position,  or  have  met  some  kind  of  misfortune.  Some- 
times a  man  may  become  religious  because  he  feels  deeply 
the  misfortunes  or  miseries  of  a  neighbour  or  the  miseries 
of  war.  Or  his  religion  may  come  by  meditation.  A  man 
who  begins  to  be  religious  is  not,  however,  at  once  noticed. 
On  the  contrary,  if  he  is  a  true  believer  his  daily  life  will 
be  most  ordinary." 

One  day  I  passed  a  primary  school  playground.  The 
girls  had  just  finished  and  the  boys  were  beginning  Swedish 
drill.  Everyone  engaged  in  the  drill,  including  the  master, 
was  barefoot. 

I  saw  that  some  of  the  cottages  were  built  in  an  Essex 
fashion,  of  puddled  clay  and  chopped  straw  faced  with 
tarred  boards.  Some  dwellings,  however,  were  faced  with 
straw  instead  of  boards.  They  had  just  had  their  wall 
thatch  renewed  for  the  winter. 

In  one  spot  there  was  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  wooden 
aqueduct  for  the  service  of  the  paddy  fields.  Much  agri- 
cultural pumping  is  done  in  Aichi.  I  visited  an  irrigation 
installation  where  pumps  (from  London)  were  turning 
barren  hill  tops  into  paddy  fields.'  The  work  was  being 
done  by  a  co-operative  society  of  550  members  who  had 
borrowed  the  40,000  yen  they  needed  from  a  bank  on  an 
imdertaking  to  repay  in  fifteen  years. 

It  was  .stated  that  common  paddy  near  Anjo  had  been 
bought  at  5,000  yen  per  cho  and  not  for  building  purposes. 
When  one  member  of  our  company  said,  "  The  farmers  here 
are  rivalling  each  other  in  hard  work,"  the  weightiest 
authority  among  us  replied  :  "  What  the  farmer  must  do 
is  to  work  not  harder  but  better.  At  present  he  is  not 
working  on  scientific  principles.  The  hours  he  is  spending 
on  really  profitable  labour  are  not  many.    He  must  work 

'  For  yields  of  new  paddy,  see  Appendix  XTV. 


WHY  FARMERS  ARE  POOR  65 

more  rationally.  In  26  villages  in  the  south-west  of  Japan, 
where  farming  calls  for  much  labour,  it  was  found  that  the 
number  of  days'  work  in  the  year  was  only  192.  Statistics 
for  Eastern  Japan  give  186  days.'  As  to  a  secondary 
industry,  one  or  two  hours'  work  a  night  at  straw  rope 
making  for  a  month  may  bring  in  a  yen  because  the 
market  for  rope  is  confined  to  Japan.  The  same  with 
zori,  a  coarse  sort  being  purchasable  for  2  sen  a  pair.  But 
supplementary  work  like  silk-worm  culture  produces  an 
article  of  luxury  for  which  there  is  a  world  market." 

When  we  returned  home  my  host  was  kind  enough 
to  summarise  for  me — the  general  reader  may  skip  here — 
some  of  the  reasons  set  forth  by  a  professor  of  agricultural 
politics  for  the  farmer's  position  being  what  it  is : 

1.  The  average  area  cultivated  per  family  is  very  small. 

2.  The  law  of  diminishing  return. 

3.  Imperfection  of  the  agricultin-al  system.  Mainly 
crop  raising,  not  a  combination  of  crop  and  stock  raising, 
as  in  England.  No  profitable  secondary  business  but  silk- 
worm culture.  Therefore  the  distribution  of  labour 
throughout  the  year  is  not  good  and  the  number  of  days 
of  effective  labour  is  relatively  small. 

4.  The  commercial  side  of  agriculture  has  not  been 
sufficiently  developed. 

5.  There  has  been  a  rise  in  the  standard  of  Uving. 
In  the  old  days  the  farmer  did  not  complain  ;  he  thought 
his  lot  could  not  be  changed.  He  was  forbidden  to  adopt 
a  new  calhng  and  he  was  restricted  by  law  to  a  frugal 
way  of  living.  Now  farmers  can  be  soldiers,  merchants  or 
officials  and  can  live  as  they  please.  They  begin  to  com- 
pare their  standard  of  living  with  that  of  other  callings. 
What  were  once  not  felt  to  be  miseries  are  now  regarded 
as  such. 

6.  Formerly  the  farmer  had  not  the  expense  of  education 
and  of  losing  the  services  of  his  sons  to  the  army.  There 
is  also  an  increase  in  taxation.  A  representative  family 
which  incurred  a  public  expenditure,  not  including  educa- 
tion, of  12-86  yen  in  1890,  paid  in  1898  19-68  yen.  In 
1908  it  was  faced  by  a  claim  for  84-28  yen.* 

1  See  Appendix  XII. 

2  It  would  be  from  80  to  100  yen  now. 


66  OF    "DEVIL-GON"    AND    YOSOGl 

7.  Although  the  area  of  land  does  not  increase  in  relation 
to  the  increase  of  population,  the  size  of  the  peasant 
family  is  increasing  owing  to  the  decrease  of  infanticide 
and  abortion  and  the  development  of  sanitation. 

8.  The  farmer  suffers  from  debts  at  high  interest. 

9.  The  character,  morality  and  ability  of  the  farmer  are 
not  yet  fully  developed. 

10.  Formerly  the  farmer  lived  an  economically  self- 
contained  existence.  He  had  no  great  need  of  money. 
He  must  now  sell  his  produce  on  a  market  with  wider  and 
wider  fluctuations. 

11.  There  are  many  expensive  customs  and  habits,  for 
instance  the  two  or  three  days'  feasting  at  weddings  and 
funerals. 

During  the  evening  I  was  told  this  story.  In  a  village 
in  a  far  part  of  the  prefecture  there  lived  a  farmer  called 
Yosogi.  He  was  a  thrifty  and  dihgent  man.  When  he 
became  old  he  gave  all  that  he  had  to  his  son.  But  the 
old  man  could  not  stop  working.  He  would  go  to  the  farm 
and  help  his  son.  The  son  did  not  like  this.  He  wanted 
his  old  father  to  rest.  In  the  end  he  found  that  the  only 
way  to  cope  with  his  industrious  parent  was  to  work 
very  hard  and  leave  him  nothing  to  do.  But  the  old  man 
was  not  to  be  balked.  He  took  himself  off  to  the  hill- 
side and  began  to  make  a  paddy  field  where  there  had 
never  been  a  paddy  field  before.  To  make  a  paddy  field 
on  such  a  slope  is  a  difficult  task.  The  land  must  be 
embanked  with  stones  and  then  levelled.  The  building 
of  the  strong  embankment  alone  calls  for  much  labour. 
The  old  man  toiled  very  hard  at  his  job  and  sometimes  his 
son  in  despair  sent  his  labourers  to  help  him.  At  length 
the  paddy  field  was  finished.  But  it  was  only  a  tenth  of 
a  tan  in  area.  When  the  son  saw  the  small  result  of  so 
much  labour  he  said  to  his  father,  "  I  grieve  for  the  way 
you  have  toiled.  You  have  laboured  hard  for  many  days 
and  my  labourers  have  helped  you,  but  all  that  has  been 
accomplished  is  the  making  of  a  paddy  field  so  small  and 
distant  that  it  is  uneconomical." 

To  this  the  old  man  replied :  "  When  you  go  to  Tokyo 
and  seethe  graveyard  at  Aoyama  you  will  behold  there  many 


THE  OLD  MAN'S  STORY  67 

monuments  of  generals  and  ministers  of  State.  Their 
merits  and  their  works  in  this  world  are  described  on  those 
monuments.  But  do  you  know  where  the  monument  of 
the  famous  hero  Kusunoki  Masashige  is  ?  It  is  near  Kobe, 
and  it  is  not  more  than  half  as  big  as  those  monuments  at 
Tokyo.  Do  you  know  where  the  monument  of  the  great 
Taiko  is  ?  It  is  in  Kyoto,  but  it  is  only  recently  that  this 
monument  was  put  up.  Thus  the  monuments  of  our 
greatest  heroes  are  small  or  have  been  erected  recently. 
The  reason  is  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  raise  big  monuments 
for  them  because  what  they  did  in  their  lives  was  in  itself 
their  monument.  They  built  their  monument  in  the  hearts 
of  the  people.  Therefore  we  can  never  judge  from  the 
size  of  the  monument  the  kind  of  work  which  was  accom- 
plished by  the  man  who  sleeps  under  it.  Monuments  are 
not  only  for  ministers  and  warriors.  We  peasants  can 
also  erect  monuments  in  our  own  way.  To  open  a  new 
paddy  field,  to  plant  the  bare  hillside  with  trees,  these  are 
our  monuments.  How  lonely  it  would  be  for  me  if  there 
were  no  monument  left  after  my  death.  However  small 
this  paddy  field  may  be,  it  will  not  be  forgotten  so  long  as 
it  yields  for  your  posterity  the  blessing  of  its  rice  crop." 
"  Happily,"  the  interpreter  added,  "  the  old  man  did  not 
die  so  soon  as  he  thought  he  would  do.  He  lived  for  several 
years  and  planted  the  bare  hillside  with  trees.  Now  the 
wood  which  grows  there  is  worth  10,000  yen." 

A  peasant  proprietor  expressed  the  conviction  that  good- 
ness in  a  family  was  "  not  the  result  of  its  own  efforts 
but  of  the  accumulation  of  ancestral  effort."  The  "  ances- 
tral merits  and  good  spirit  remain  in  the  family."  On  the 
problem  of  rich  and  poor  he  quoted  the  proverb,  "  The  very 
rich  cannot  remain  very  rich  for  more  than  three  genera- 
tions ;  a  poor  family  cannot  long  remain  poor."  He  said 
that  he  would  be  interested  to  know  what  I  found  to  be 
"  the  causes  of  our  villagers  becoming  good  or  bad." 
"  For  ourselves,"  he  said,  quoting  another  proverb,  '"At 
the  foot  of  the  lighthouse  it  is  dark.'  " 


THE  MOST  EXACTING  CROP  IN  THE  WORLD 
CHAPTER  VIII 

THE  HARVEST  FROM  THE  MUD 

Toyo-asMwara-no-chiiho-aki-mizuho-no-Kuni  (Land  of  plenteous  ears 
of  rice  in  the  plain  of  luxuriant  reeds). 

The  vast  difference  between  Far  Eastern  and  Western 
agriculture  is  marked  by  the  fact  that,  except  by  using 
such  a  phrase  as  shallow  pond — and  this  is  inadequate, 
because  a  pond  has  a  sloping  bottom  and  a  rice  field 
necessarily  a  level  one — ^it  is  difficult  to  describe  a  rice 
field  in  terms  intelligible  to  a  Western  farmer.  The  Japan- 
ese have  a  special  word  for  a  rice  field,  to,  water  field, 
written  gg ,  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  ideograph  looks  like 
a  water  field  in  four  compartments.  Another  word, 
hata  or  hatdke,^  written  j^,  tells  the  story  of  the  dry  or 
upland  field.  It  is  the  ideograph  for  water  field  in  associa- 
tion with  the  ideograph  for  fire,  and,  as  we  shall  see  later 
on,  when  we  make  acquaintance  with  "  fire  farming,"  an 
upland  field  is  a  tract  the  vegetation  of  which  was  originally 
burnt  off. 

Many  of  us  have  seen  rice  growing  in  Italy  or  in  the  United 
States.  But  in  Japan '  the  paddies  are  very  much  smaller 
than  anything  to  be  seen  in  the  Po  Valley  and  in  Texas. 
Owing  to  the  plentiful  water  supply  of  a  mountainous 
land,  cultivation  proceeds  with  some  degree  of  regularity 
and  with  a  certain  independence  of  the  rainy  season ; 
and  there  has  been  applied  to  traditional  rice  farming 
not  a  few  scientific  improvements. 

*  Haia  (upland  field)  is  not  to  be  confounded  with  hara  (prairie,  ^Ider- 
nesB,  moor,  often  erroneously  translated,  plain). 

a  Kioe  is  grown  in  every  prefecture.  The  largest  total  yields  are  in 
Niigata,  Hyogo,  Fukuoka,  Aiohi,  Yamagata,  Ibariki  and  Chfba. 

68 


THE   RICE   PADDY 


69 


There  is  a  kind  of  rice  with  a  low  yield  called  upland 
rice  which,  like  corn,  is  grown  in  fields.  But  the  first 
requisite  of  general  rice  culture  is  water.  The  ordinary 
rice  crop  can  be  produced  only  on  a  piece  of  ground  on 
which  a  certain  depth  of  water  is  maintained. 

In  order  to  maintain  this  depth  of  water,  three  things 
must  be  done.  The  plot  of  ground  must  be  made  level, 
low  banks  of  earth  must  be  built  round  it  in  order  to  keep 
in  the  water,  and  a  system  of  irrigation  must  be  arranged 
to  make  good  the  loss  of  water  by  evaporation,  by  leakage 
and  by  the  continual  passing  on  of  some  of  the  water  to 
other  plots  belonging  to 
the  same  owner  or  to  other 
farmers.  The  common 
name  of  a  rice  plot  is 
paddy,  and  the  rice  with 
its  husk  on,  that  is,  as  it 
is  knocked  from  the  ear 
by  threshing,  is  called 
paddy  rice.  The  rice  ex- 
ported from  Japan  is  some 
of  it  husked  and  some  of 
it  polished. 

Some  90  per  cent,  of  the 
rice  grown  in  Japan  is 
ordinary  rice.  The  remain- 
ing 10  per  cent,  is  about 
2  per  cent,  upland  and  8  per  cent,  glutinous ' — the  sort 
used  for  making  the  favourite  mocU  (rice  flour  dumplings, 
which  few  foreigners  are  able  to  digest).  It  would  be 
possible  to  collect  in  Japan  specimens  of  rice  under 
4,000  different  names,  but,  like  our  potato  names,  many 
of  these  represent  duplicate  varieties.  Rice,  again  re- 
minding us  of  potatoes,  is  grown  in  early,  middle  and 
late  season  sorts." 

>  See  Appendix  XV. 

»  The  overage  yield  of  the  three  kinds  at  Government  experimental 
farms — the  middle  variety  yields  best  and  next  comes  the  late  variety — 
is  about  2i  koku  per  tan  or  roughly  (a  koku  being  about  5  bushels  and  a 
tan  about  a  quarter  of  an  acre)  about  45  bushels  per  acre.  The  average 
yield  of  ordinary  rice  in  Japan  in  an  ordinary  year  is  40i  bushels.    In  the 


A  200-Yeabb-old  Japanese  DBAWiNa 
OF  THE  Bice  Plant 


70      THE  HARVEST  FROM  THE  MUD 

Just  one-half  of  the  cultivated  area  of  Japan  is  devoted 
to  paddy,  but  there  is  to  be  added  to  this  area  under 
rice  more  than  a  quarter  million  acres  producing  the 
upland  rice,  the  jrield  of  which  is  lower  than  that  of  paddy 
rice.  The  paddy  and  upland  rice  areas  together  make 
up  more  than  a  half  of  the  cultivated  land.  The  paddies 
which  are  not  in  situations  favourable  to  the  production 
of  second  crops  of  rice  (they  are  grown  in  one  prefecture 
only)  are  used,  if  the  water  can  be  drawn  off,  for  growing 
barley  or  wheat  or  green  manure  as  a  second  crop.' 

It  is  not  only  the  Eastern  predilection  for  rice  and  the 
wet  condition  of  the  country,  but  the  heavy  cropping 
power  of  the  plant ' — 500  go  per  tan  above  barley  and  wheat 
yields — ^that  makes  the  Japanese  farmer  labour  so  hard  to 
grow  it.'  Intensively  cultivated  though  Japan  is,  the 
percentage  of  cultivated  land  to  the  total  area  of  the  country 
is,  however,  little  more  than  half  that  in  Great  Britain.' 
This  is  because  Japan  is  largely  mountains  and  hills. 
Level  land  for  rice  paddies  can  be  economically  obtained 
in  many  parts  of  such  a  country  by  working  it  in  small 
patches  only.  There  is  no  minimum  size  for  a  Japanese 
paddy.  I  have  seen  paddies  of  the  area  of  a  counterpane 
and  even  of  the  size  of  a  couple  of  dinner  napkins. 

The  problem  is  not  only  to  make  the  paddy  in  a  spot 
where  it  can  be  supplied  with  water,  but  to  make  it  in  such 
a  way  that  it  will  hold  all  the  water  it  needs.  It  must  be 
level,  or  some  of  the  rice  plants  will  have  only  their  feet 
wet  while  others  will  be  up  to  their  necks.  The  ordinary 
procedure  in  making  a  paddy  is  to  remove  the  top  soil, 
beat  down  the  subsoil  beneath,  and  then  restore  the  top 
soil — there  may  be  from  5  to  10  in.  of  it.     But  the  best 

bumper  year  of  1920  the  average  yield  was  41 J  bushels.  In  the  year  1916 
(to  which  most  of  the  figures  in  this  book,  apart  from  the  Appendix  and 
footnotes,  in  which  the  latest  available  figures  are  given,  refer)  there  was 
produced  58  J  million  koku  of  all  kinds  of  rice,  the  value  of  which  was  826i 
million  yen.  The  normal  yield  (average  of  7  years,  excluding  the  years  of 
highest  and  lowest  production)  is  54^  million  koku.     See  Appendix  XV. 

1  For  wheat  and  barley  crops,  see  Appendix  XVI. 

2  A  few  rice  plants  may  be  seen  growing  at  Kew. 

°  The  cost  of  the  rice  crop  and  the  income  it  yields  are  discussed  in 
Appendix  XVII. 
♦  See  Appendix  XVIII. 


A  PROBLEM  OF  THE  PADDY  71 

efforts  of  the  paddy-field  builder  may  be  brought  to 
naught  by  springs  or  by  a  gravelly  bottom.  Then  the 
farmer  must  make  the  best  terms  he  can  with  fortune. 

Paddies,  as  may  be  imagined  from  their  physical  limita- 
tions, are  of  every  conceivable  shape.  There  is  assuredly 
no  way  of  altering  the  shape  of  the  paddies  which  are 
dexterously  fitted  into  the  hillsides.  But  large  numbers  of 
paddies  are  on  fairly  level  ground.'  There  is  no  real  need 
for  these  being  of  all  sizes  and  patterns.  They  are  what 
they  are  because  of  the  degree  to  which  their  construction 
was  conditioned  by  water-supply  problems,  the  financial 
resources  of  those  who  dug  them  or  the  position  of  neigh- 
bours' land.  And  no  doubt  in  the  course  of  centuries  there 
has  been  a  great  deal  of  swapping,  buying  and  inheriting. 
So  the  average  farmer's  paddies  are  not  only  of  all  shapes 
and  sizes  but  here,  there  and  everywhere. 

Therefore  there  arose  wise  men  to  point  out  that  for  a 
farmer  to  work  a  number  of  oddly  shaped  bits  of  land 
scattered  all  about  the  village  was  uneconomical  and  out 
of  date.  (Like  the  old  English  strip  system  which  still 
survives  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme.)  So  what  was  called  an 
adjustment  of  paddy  fields  was  carried  out  in  many  places. 
The  farmers  were  persuaded  to  throw  their  varied  assort- 
ment of  fields  into  hotchpot  and  then  to  have  the  mass  cut 
up  into  oblong  fields  of  equal  or  relative  sizes.  These  were 
then  shared  out  according  to  what  each  man  had  con- 
tributed. In  some  cases  a  little  compensation  had  to  be 
given,  for  there  were  differences  in  the  qualities  as  well  as 
the  areas  of  the  holdings.  But  reasonable  justice  was 
eventually  done  all  round,  and  ever  afterwards  a  farmer, 
now  that  his  holding  was  in  adjoining  tracts,  might  spend 

1  In  Japanese  rural  statistics  the  word  plain  may  be  said  to  mean  a  tract 
of  land  which  is  neither  cultivated  nor  timbered  nor  used  for  the  purposes 
of  habitation.  Sometimes  it  is  called  prairie,  but  this  is  not  always  correct 
as  it  is  very  often  a  barren  waste,  a  tract  of  volcanic  ash,  or  an  area  producing 
bamboo  grass.  Some  of  this  land,  however,  could  be  cultivated  after 
proper  irrigation,  etc.  In  this  note,  plains  is  employed  in  the  ordinary 
acceptation  of  the  word.  Of  such  plains  there  are  several.  The  plain  in 
which  Tokyo  is  situated  is  82,000  acres  in  extent.  The  traveller  from  Kobe 
to  Tokyo  passes  through  the  Kinai  plain  in  which  Kobe,  Kyoto  and  Osaka 
stand.  It  is  said  to  feed  2^  million  people.  Four  other  plains  are  reputed 
to  feed  7^  million. 
7 


72      THE  HARVEST  FROM  THE  MUD 

his  time  working  in  his  paddies  instead  of  in  walking  to  and 
from  them.  Because  many  unnecessary  paths  and  divi- 
sions between  paddies  were  done  away  with  there  was 
brought  about  a  saving  of  labour  and  increased  efficiency 
of  cultivation.  There  was  also  a  little  more  land  to  culti- 
vate and  the  paddies  were  big  enough  for  an  ox  or  a  pony 
to  be  employed  in  them,  and  the  water  supply  was  better 
and  sufficiently  under  control  for  floods  to  be  averted.' 
In  brief,  costs  were  lower  and  crops  were  better.' 

Thus  all  over  Japan  nowadays  one  sees  considerable 
tracts  of  adjusted  paddy  fields.  They  are  a  joy  to  the 
rural  sociologist.  In  its  way  there  has  been  nothing  like 
it  agriculturally  in  our  time.  For  each  of  these  little 
farmers  valued  his  odds  and  ends  of  paddy  above  their 
agricultural  worth.  He  or  his  forbears  had  made  them 
or  bought  them  or  married  into  them.  And  he  believed 
that  his  own  paddies  were  in  a  condition  of  fertility  sur- 
passing not  a  few,  and  he  doubted  greatly  whether  after 
adjustment  he  would  find  himself  in  possession  of  as  valu- 
able land  as  his  own.  Sometimes  also  he  believed  that  his 
paddies  were  especially  fortunate  geomantically.'  Yet, 
convinced  by  the  arguments  for  adjustment,  the  peasant 
agreed  to  the  proposed  rearrangement,  let  his  old  tracts 
go  and  accepted  in  exchange  neat  oblongs  out  of  the  com- 
mon stock.  Sometimes  so  great  was  the  change  brought 
about  in  a  village  by  adjustment  that  more  than  the  paddies 
were  dealt  with.  Cottages  were  taken  to  new  sites  and  the 
bones  in  many  little  grave  plots  were  removed.  In  a 
village  in  which  there  had  been  an  exhumation  of  the  bones 
of  2,700  persons  and  a  transference  of  tombstones,  I  was 
told  that  the  assembling  together  of  the  remains  of  the 
departed  in  one  place  "  had  had  a  unifying  effect  on  the 

1  Rivers  supply  about  65  per  cent,  of  the  paddy  water  and  reservoirs 
about  21  per  cent.     The  remainder  has  to  be  got  from  other  sources. 

2  An  acreage  of  a  tan  is  aimed  at,  but  it  is  frequently  larger;  it  may  even 
be  4  tan  (an  acre).  The  cost  ranges  from  about  8  yen  to  60  yen  per  tan.  The 
average  increase  in  yield  after  adjustment  is  about  16  per  cent.,  to  which 
must  be  added  the  yield  of  the  new  land  obtained,  say  3  per  cent,  of  the 
area  adjusted.     The  consent  of  half  the  owners  is  required  for  adjustment. 

»  Once  when  a  friend  in  Tokyo  had  trouble  with  her  servants  a  maid 
informed  her  that  the  house  waa  unlucky  because  a  certain  necessary 
apartment  faced  the  wrong  point  of  the  compass. 


FARMING  IN  SLUDGE  78 

community."  In  this  village  within  a  period  of  twelve 
years  96  per  cent,  of  the  paddies  had  been  adjusted.' 

An  advantage  of  adjustment  which  has  not  yet  been 
mentioned  is  that  adjusted  paddies  can  usually  be  dried 
off  at  harvest  and  can  therefore  be  put  under  a  second  crop, 
usually  of  grain.  More  than  a  third  of  the  paddy-field 
area  of  the  country  can  be  dried  off,  and  therefore  produces 
a  second  crop  of  barley  or  wheat.  The  farmer  has  two 
advantages  if,  owing  to  adjustment  or  natural  advantages, 
he  is  able  to  dry  off  his  land.  Of  the  first  or  rice  crop,  if  he 
is  a  tenant  farmer,  he  has  had  to  pay  his  landlord  perhaps 
60  per  cent,  in  rent,  less  straw  ;  *  but  the  second  crop  is  his 
own.  The  further  advantage  is  that  second-crop  land  can 
be  cultivated  dry  shod.  One-crop  paddy  is  under  water 
all  the  year  round,  and  must  be  cultivated  with  wet  feet 
and  legs. 

It  is  because  more  than  half  the  paddies  are  always  under 
water  that  rice  cultivation  is  so  laborious.  Think  of  the 
Western  farm  labourer  being  asked  to  plough  and  the 
allotment  holder  to  dig  almost  knee-deep  in  mud.  Al- 
though much  paddy  is  ploughed  with  the  aid  of  an  ox,  a 
cow  or  a  pony,'  most  rice  is  the  product  of  mattock  or 
spade  labour.  There  is  no  question  about  the  severity  of 
the  labour  of  paddy  cultivation.  For  a  good  crop  it  is 
necessary  that  the  soil  shall  be  stirred  deeply. 

Following  the  turning  over  of  the  stubble  under  water, 
comes  the  clod  smashing  and  harrowing  by  quadrupedal  or 
bipedal  labour.  It  is  not  only  a  matter  of  staggering  about 
and  doing  heavy  work  in  sludge.  The  sludge  is  not  clean 
dirt  and  water  but  dirty  dirt  and  water,  for  it  has  been 
heavily  dosed  with  manure,  and  the  farmer  is  not  fastidious 
as  to  the  source  from  which  he  obtains  it.*    And  the  sludge 

1  In  the  whole  of  Japan  by  1919  two  million  and  a  half  acres  had 
been  adjusted  or  were  in  course  of  adjustment. 

»  The  rent  is  usually  57  per  cent,  of  the  rice  harvest  in  the  paddies  and 
44  per  cent,  (in  cash  or  kind)  of  the  crops  on  the  non-paddy  laud.  Any 
crop  raised  in  the  paddies  between  the  harvesting  of  one  rice  crop  and  the 
planting  out  of  the  next  belongs  to  the  farmer.  (All  taxes  and  rates  are 
paid  by  the  landlord,  and  amount  to  from  30  to  33  per  cent,  of  the  rent.) 
The  area  under  paddy  and  the  area  of  upland  under  cultivation  are 
almost  equal. 

'  See  Appendix  XIX.  *  See  Appendix  XX. 


74  THE    HARVEST   FROM    THE    MUD 

ordinarily  contains  leeches.  Therefore  the  cultivator  must 
work  uncomfortably  in  sodden  clinging  cotton  feet  and  leg 
coverings.  Long  custom  and  necessity  have  no  doubt 
developed  a  certain  indifference  to  the  physical  discomfort 
of  rice  cultivation.  The  best  rice  will  grow  only  in  mud 
and,  except  on  the  large  uniform  paddies  of  the  adjusted 
areas,  there  is  small  opportunity  for  using  mechanical 
methods. 

One  day  when  I  went  into  the  country  it  happened  to 
be  raining  hard,  but  the  men  and  women  toiled  in  the 
paddies.  They  were  breaking  up  the  flooded  clods  with  a 
tool  resembUng  the  "  pulling  fork  "  used  in  the  West  for 
getting  manure  from  a  dung  cart.  On  other  farms  the 
task  of  working  the  quagmire  was  being  done  by  two 
persons  with  the  aid  of  a  disconsolate  pony  harnessed  to 
a  rude  harrow.  The  men  and  women  in  the  paddies  kept 
off  the  rain  by  means  of  the  usual  wide  straw  hats  and  loose 
straw  mantles,  admirable  in  their  way  in  their  combination 
of  lightness  and  rainproofness.  Often,  besides  the  farmer's 
wife,  a  young  widow  or  a  young  unmarried  woman  may 
be  seen  at  work,  but,  as  was  once  explained  to  me,  "  The 
old  Miss  is  not  frequent  in  Japan."  ^ 

Planting  time  arrives  in  the  middle  of  June  or  there- 
abouts, when  the  paddy  has  been  brought  by  successive 
harrowings  into  a  fine  tilth  or  rather  sludge.  It  is  illus- 
trative of  the  exacting  ways  of  rice  that  not  only  has  it  to 
have  a  growing  place  specially  fashioned  for  it,  it  cannot 
be  sown  as  cereals  are  sown.  It  must  be  sown  in  beds 
and  then  be  transplanted.  The  seed  beds  have  been 
sown  in  the  latter  part  of  April  or  the  early  part  of  May, 
according  to  the  variety  of  rice  and  the  locality.'  The 
seeds  have  usually  been  selected  by  immersion  in  salt 
water  and  have  been  afterwards  soaked  in  order  to  advance 
germination.  There  is  a  little  soaking  pond  on  every  farm. 
By  the  use  of  this  pond  the  period  in  which  the  seeds  are 
exposed  to  the  depredations  of  insects,  etc.,  is  diminished. 
The  seed  bed  itself  is  about  the  width  of  an  onion  bed,  in 
order  that  weeds  and  insect  pests  may  be  easily  reached. 

1  In  1920  there  were  38,922,437  males  and  38,083,073  females. 
°  See  Appendix  XXI. 


THE  COMMUNAL  SEED-BED  75 

The  seed  bed  is,  of  course,  under  water.  The  seed  is 
dropped  into  the  water  and  sinks  into  the  mud.  Within 
about  thirty  or  forty  days  the  seedlings  are  ready  for 
transplanting.  They  have  been  the  object  of  unremitting 
care.  Weeds  have  been  plucked  out  and  insects  have 
been  caught  by  nets  or  trapped.  There  is  a  contrivance 
which,  by  means  of  a  wheel  at  either  end,  straddles  the 
seed  bed,  and  is  drawn  slowly  from  one  end  to  the  other. 
It  catches  the  insects  as  they  hop  or  fly  up. 

In  many  localities  specially  fine  varieties  are  grown  for 
seed  on  the  land  of  the  Shinto  shrines.  In  other  localities 
special  sorts  are  raised  in  ordinary  paddies  but  surrounded 
by  the  rope  and  white  paper  streamers  which  represent  a 
consecrated  place.  In  not  a  few  villages  there  are  com- 
munal seed  beds  so  that  many  farmers  may  grow  the  same 
variety,  and  there  may  be  a  considerable  bulk  for  co- 
operative sale. 

At  transplanting  time  every  member  of  the  family 
capable  of  helping  renders  assistance.  Friends  also  give 
their  aid  if  it  is  not  planting  time  for  them  too.  The 
work  is  so  engrossing  that  young  children  who  are  not  at 
school  are  often  left  to  their  own  devices.  Sometimes  they 
play  by  the  ditch  round  the  paddies  and  are  drowned. 
Five  such  cases  of  drowning  are  reported  from  three  pre- 
fectures on  the  day  I  write  this.  The  suggestion  is  made 
that  in  the  rice  districts  there  should  be  common  nurseries 
for  farmers'  children  at  planting  time. 

The  rate  at  which  the  planters,  working  in  a  row  across 
the  paddy,  set  out  the  seedlings  in  the  mud  below  the 
water,  is  remarkable.^  The  first  weeding  or  raking  takes 
place  about  a  fortnight  after  planting.  After  that  there 
are  three  more  weedings,  the  last  being  about  the  end  of 
August.  All  kinds  of  hoes  are  used  in  the  sludge.  They 
are  usually  provided  with  a  wooden  or  tin  float.  But  most 
of  the  weeding  is  done  simply  by  thrusting  the  hand  into 
the  mud,  pulling  out  the  weed  and  thrusting  it  back  into 
the  sludge  to  rot.  The  back-breaking  character  of  this 
work  may  be  imagined.  As  much  of  it  is  done  in  the  hot- 
test time  of  the  year  the  workers  protect  themselves  by  wide- 

1  See  Appendix  XXII. 


76  THE    HARVEST   FROM    THE    MUD 

brimmed  hats  of  the  willow-plate  pattern  and  by  flapping 
straw  cloaks  or  by  bundles  of  straw  fastened  on  their  backs. 

A  sharp  look-out  must  be  kept  for  insects  of  various  sorts. 
In  more  than  one  place  I  saw  the  boys  and  girls  of  element- 
ary schools  wading  in  the  paddies  and  stroking  the  young 
rice  with  switches  in  order  to  make  noxious  insects  rise. 
The  creatures  were  captured  by  the  young  enthusiasts  with 
nets.  The  children  were  given  special  times  off  from 
school  work  in  which  to  hunt  the  rice  pests  and  were 
encouraged  to  bring  specimens  to  school. 

There  is  no  greater  dehght  to  the  eye  than  the  paddies  in 
their  early  green,  rippled  and  gently  laid  over  by  the  wind. 
(One  should  say  greens,  for  there  is  every  tint  from  the 
rather  woe-begone  yellowish  green  of  the  newly  planted 
out  rice  to  the  happy  luxuriant  dark  green  of  the  paddies 
that  have  long  been  enjoying  the  best  of  quarters.)  As 
harvest  time  approaches,'  the  paddies,  because  they  are 
not  all  planted  with  the  same  variety  of  rice,  are  in  patches 
of  different  shades.  Some  are  straw  colour,  some  are 
reddish  brown  or  almost  black.  A  poet  speaks  of  the 
"  hanging  ears  of  rice."  Rice  always  seems  to  hang  its 
head  more  than  other  crops.  It  is  weaker  in  the  straw 
than  barley,  but  rice  frequently  droops  not  only  because  of 
its  natural  habit,  but  because  it  has  been  over-manured  or 
wrongly  manured  or  because  of  wind  or  wet. 

Beyond  wind,'  insects  and  drought,  floods  are  the 
enemies  of  rice.  When  the  plants  are  young,  three  or  four 
days'  flooding  do  not  matter  much,  but  in  August,  when 
the  ears  are  shooting,  it  is  a  different  matter.  The  sun 
pom-s  down  and  soon  rots  the  rice  lying  in  the  warm  water. 
Sometimes  the  farmer,  by  almost  withdrawing  the  water 
from  his  paddies,  raises  the  temperature  of  the  soil  with 
benefit  to  the  crop. 

The  farmer  is  fortunate  who  is  able  to  get  the  water 
completely  out  of  his  paddies  by  the  time  harvest  arrives, 

1  The  harvest  extends  from  mid-September  in  the  north  ol  Japan  to 
the  end  of  October  or  beginning  of  November  in  the  south.  The  harvest 
is  taken  early  in  the  north  for  fear  of  frost. 

•  The  "  210th  day  "  (counted  from  the  beginning  of  spring),  when  flower- 
ing commences,  is  so  critical  a  period  that  the  weather  conditions  during 
the  twenty-four  hours  in  every  prefecture  are  reported  to  the  Emperor. 


THE  SLUSHY  HARVEST  77 

but,  as  we  have  seen,  two-thirds  of  the  paddies  must  be 
harvested  in  sludge.  Many  crops  are  muddied  before  they 
can  be  cut.  Sometimes  on  the  eve  of  harvest  the  farmer 
wades  in  and  tries,  by  arranging  the  fallen  stems  across  one 
another,  to  keep  some  of  the  ears  out  of  the  water.  But 
he  is  not  very  successful.  Rice  may  lie  in  the  wet  a  week 
or  even  the  best  end  of  a  fortnight  without  serious  damage. 
But  all  that  this  means  is  that  within  the  period  specified 
it  may  not  sprout.  It  must  be  damaged  to  some  extent 
even  by  a  few  days'  immersion.  The  reason  why  it  is  not 
damaged  more  than  it  is  is  no  doubt,  first,  because  rice  is 
a  plant  which  has  been  brought  up  to  take  its  chances  with 
water,  and  in  the  second  place  because  the  thing  which  is 
known  to  the  housewife  as  rice  is  not  really  the  grain  at 
all  but  the  interior  of  the  grain. 

Western  farmers  are  hard  put  to  it  when  their  grain 
crops  are  beaten  down  by  wind  and  rain ;  Japanese  agricul- 
turists, because  they  gather  their  harvest  with  a  short 
'  sickle,  do  not  find  a  laid  crop  difficult  to  cut.  But  these 
harvesters  are  very  muddy  indeed.  When  the  rice  is  cut 
and  the  sheaves  are  laid  along  the  low  mud  wall  of  the 
paddy  they  are  still  partly  in  the  sludge.  We  know  how 
miserable  a  wet  harvest  is  at  home,  but  think  of  the  slushy 
harvest  with  which  most  Japanese  farmers  struggle  every 
year  of  their  lives.  The  rice  grower,  although  year  in  and 
year  out  he  has  the  advantage  of  a  great  deal  of  sunshine, 
seldom  gets  his  crop  in  without  some  rain.  How  does  he 
manage  to  dry  his  October  and  November  rice  ?  By  means 
of  a  temporary  fence  or  rack  which  he  rigs  up  in  his  paddy 
field  or  along  a  path  or  by  the  roadside.  On  this  structure 
the  sheaves  are  painstakingly  suspended  ears  down.  Some- 
times he  utilises  poles  suspended  between  trees.  These 
trees,  grown  on  the  low  banks  of  the  paddies,  have  their 
trunks  trimmed  so  that  they  resemble  parasols. 

When  the  sheaves  are  removed  in  order  to  be  threshed 
on  the  upland  part  of  the  holding,  they  are  carried  away  at 
either  end  of  a  pole  on  a  man's  shoulder  or  are  piled  up  on 
the  back  of  an  ox,  cow  or  pony.  The  height  of  the  pile 
under  which  some  animals  stagger  up  from  the  paddies 
gives  one  a  vivid  Qonception  of  "  the  last  straw,'' 


78      THE  HARVEST  FROM  THE  MUD 

Threshing  is  usually  done  by  a  man,  woman,  girl  or 
youth  taking  as  many  stems  as  can  be  easily  grasped  in 
both  hands  and  drawing  the  ears,  first  one  way  and 
then  another,  through  a  horizontal  row  of  steel  teeth. 
The  flail  is  not  used  for  threshing  rice  but  is  employed 
for  barley.  Another  common  way  of  knocking  out  grain 
is  by  beating  the  straw  over  a  table  or  a  barrel.  There 
are  all  sorts  of  cheap  hand-worked  threshing  machines. 
After  the  threshing  of  the  rice  comes  the  winnowing, 
which  may  be  done  by  the  aid  of  a  machine  but  is 
more  likely  to  be  effected  in  the  immemorial  way,  by 
one  person  pouring  the  roughly  threshed  ears  from  a 
basket  or  skep  while  another  worker  vigorously  fans  the 
grain.  The  result  is  what  is  known  as  paddy  rice. 
The  process  which  follows  winnowing  is  husking.  This  is 
done  in  the  simplest  possible  form  of  hand  mill.  Before 
husking  the  rice  grain  is  in  appearance  not  unlike  barley 
and  it  is  no  easy  matter  to  get  its  husk  off.  The  husking 
mill  is  often  made  of  hardened  clay  with  many  wooden 
teeth  on  the  rubbing  surface.  After  husking  there  is 
another  winnowing.  Then  the  grains  are  run  through  a 
special  apparatus  of  recent  introduction  called  mangoku 
doshi,  so  that  faulty  ones  may  be  picked  out.  The  result  is 
unpolished  rice. 

It  looks  grey  and  unattractive,  and  imfortunately  the 
unprepossessing  but  valuable  outer  coat  is  polished  away. 
This  is  done  in  a  mortar  hollowed  out  of  a  section  of  a  tree 
trimk  or  out  of  a  large  stone.  One  may  see  a  young  man 
or  a  young  woman  pounding  the  rice  in  the  mortar  with  a 
heavy  wooden  beetle  or  mallet.  Often  the  beetle  is  fastened 
to  a  beam  and  worked  by  foot.  Or  the  polishing  apparatus 
may  be  driven  by  water,  oil  or  steam  power.  Constantly 
in  the  country  there  are  seen  little  sheds  in  each  of  which  a 
small  polishing  mill  driven  by  a  water  wheel  is  working 
away  by  itself.  After  the  polishing,  the  mangoku  doshi  is 
used  again  to  free  the  rice  from  the  bran.  This  polished 
rice  is  still  further  polished  by  the  dealer,  who  has  more 
perfect  mills  than  the  farmer. 

The  farmer  pays  his  rent  not  in  the  polished  but  in  the 
husked  rice.    At  the  house  of  a  former  daimyo  I  saw  an 


PLASTIJv^rf    OUT    EICE    SBEDLIilGS.     p.  73 


PUSH-OAKT   FOK   OOLLECTIOS    OF    FERTILISBE  (TOKYO),    p.  49 


[70 


"BLACK  SAKE"  79 

instrument  which  the  feudal  lord's  bailiff  was  accustomed 
to  thrust  into  the  rice  the  tenants  tendered.  If  when  the 
instrument  was  withdrawn  more  than  three  husks  were 
found  adhering,  the  rice  was  returned  to  be  recleaned. 
There  are  names  for  all  the  different  kinds  of  rice.  For 
instance,  paddy  rice  is  momi ;  husked  rice  is  gemmai ;  half- 
polished  rice  is  hantsukimai ;  polished  rice  is  hakumai  ; 
cooked  rice  is  gohan. 

A  century  ago  the  farmer  ate  his  rice  at  the  gemmai  stage, 
that  is  in  its  natural  state,  and  there  was  no  beri-beri.  The 
"  black  sak6  "  made  from  this  gemmai  rice  is  still  used  in 
Shinto  ceremonies.  In  order  to  produce  clear  saki  the  rice 
was  polished.  Then  well-to-do  people  out  of  daintiness  had 
their  table  rice  polished.  Now  polished  rice  is  the  common 
food.  Half-polished  rice  may  be  prepared  with  two  or 
three  hundred  blows  of  the  mallet ;  fully  polished  or  white 
rice  may  receive  six,  seven  or  eight  hundred,  or  even  it 
may  be  a  thousand  blows. 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE   RICE   BOWL,   THE   GODS   AND   THE    NATION 

I  thank  whatever  gods  there  be.  .  .  . — Hbnlby 
I 

How  many  people  who  have  not  been  in  the  East  or  in  the 
rice  trade  realise  that  rice,  in  the  course  of  the  polishing  it 
receives  from  the  farmer  and  the  dealer,  loses  nearly  half 
its  bulk  ?  A  necessary  part  of  the  grain  is  lost.  No  wonder 
that  sensible  people  in  Japan  and  the  West  demand  the 
grey  unpolished  rice.  In  Japan  some  enterprising  person 
has  started  selling  bottled  stuff  made  from  the  part  of  the 
rice  grain  that  is  rubbed  off  in  the  polishing  process.  It 
does  not  look  appetising.  An  easier  thing  would  be  to 
leave  some  of  the  coating  on  the  rice.  One  thinks  of  what 
Smollett  said  of  white  bread  : 

"  They  prefer  it  to  wholesome  bread  because  it  is  whiter. 
Thus  they  sacrifice  their  health  to  a  most  absurd  gratifica- 
tion of  a  misjudging  eye,  and  the  tradesman  is  obliged  to 
poison  them  in  order  to  live." 

Although,  for  economy's  sake,  a  considerable  amount  of 
barley  is  eaten  with  or  instead  of  rice,  it  may  be  said  in  a 
general  way  that  the  Japanese  people,  like  so  many  millions 
of  other  Asiatics,  have  rice  for  breakfast,  rice  for  lunch 
and  rice  for  dinner.  If  they  have  anything  to  eat  between 
meals  it  is  as  like  as  not  to  be  rice  cakes — to  the  foreigner's 
taste  a  loathly,  half -cooked  compost  of  rice  flour  or  pounded 
rice  and  water,  a  sort  of  tepid  imderdone  muffin.  We  in 
the  West  have  bread  at  every  meal  as  the  Japanese  have 
rice,  but  we  eat  our  bread  not  only  as  plain  bread  but  as 
toast  and  bread-and-butter ;  we  also  ring  the  changes  on 
brown,  white  and  oat  bread. 

Among  the  covered  lacquer  dishes  on  the  little  table  set 

80 


THE   TASTE  FOR  RICE  81 

before  each  kneeling  breakfaster,  luncher  or  diner  in 
Japan  there  is  one  which  is  empty.  This  is  the  rice  bowl. 
When  the  meal  begins — or  in  the  case  of  an  elaborate  dinner 
at  the  rice  course — the  maid  brings  in  a  large  covered 
wooden  copper-bound  or  brass-bound  tub  or  round  lac- 
quered box  of  hot  rice.  This  rice  she  serves  with  a  big 
wooden  spoon,  the  only  spoon  ever  seen  at  a  Japanese 
meal.  A  man  may  have  three  helpings  or  four  in  a  bowl 
about  as  big  as  a  large  breakfast  cup.  The  etiquette  is 
that,  though  other  dishes  may  be  pecked  at,  the  rice  in  one's 
bowl  must  be  finished.  The  usage  on  this  point  may  have 
originated  in  the  feeling  that  it  was  almost  impious  to 
waste  the  staple  food  of  the  country.  It  is  not  difficult  to 
pick  up  the  last  rice  grains  with  the  wooden  hashi  (chop- 
sticks), for  the  rice  is  skilfully  boiled.  (Soft  rice  is  served  to 
invalids  only.)  But  when  the  bowl  is  almost  empty  the 
custom  is  to  pour  into  it  weak  tea  or  hot  water,  and  then 
to  drink  this,  so  getting  rid  of  the  odd  grains.  It  is  through 
omitting  to  drink  in  this  way  that  foreigners  get  indigestion 
when  at  a  Japanese  meal  they  eat  a  lot  of  rice. 

At  first  it  is  not  easy  for  the  foreigner  to  believe  that 
people  can  come  with  appetite  to  several  bowls  of  plain 
rice  three  times  a  day.'  But  good  rice  does  seem  to  have 
something  of  the  property  of  oatmeal,  the  property  of  a 
continual  tastiaess.  Further,  the  rice  eater  picks  up  now 
and  then  from  a  small  saucer  a  piece  of  pickle  which  may 
have  either  a  salty  or  a  sweet  fermented  taste.  The 
nutrition  gained  at  a  Japanese  meal  is  largely  in  soups  in 
which  the  bean  preparations,  tofu  and  miso,  and  occasionally 
eggs,  are  used.  And  there  is  no  country  in  the  world  where 
more  fish  is  eaten  than  in  Japan.  The  coast  waters  and 
rivers  team  with  fish,  and  fish — afresh,  dried  and  salted, 
shell-fish  and  fish  unrecognisable  as  fish  after  all  sorts  of 
ingenious  treatment — is  consumed  by  almost  everybody. 

The  Japanese  are  in  no  doubt  that  the  foreign  rice 
which  is  brought  into  the  country  to  supplement  the  home 
supply  is  inferior  to  their  own.'    Inferior  means  that  they 

1  For  estimate  of  daily  oonsumpiion  of  rice  by  Japanese,  see  Appendix 
XXIII. 

s  For  ptatistios  of  imported  and  exported  rice,  see  Appendix  XXIV. 


82  RICE    BOWL,    GODS    AND    NATION 

prefer  the  flavour  of  their  own  rice,  just  as  most  Scots 
prefer  oatmeal  made  from  oats  grown  in  Scotland. 


II 

In  the  year  of  the  Coronation — it  took  place  three  years 
after  the  Emperor's  accession — two  prefectures  had  the 
honour  of  being  chosen  to  produce  the  rice  to  be  placed 
before  gods.  Emperor  and  dignitaries  at  Kyoto.  The 
work  was  not  undertaken  without  ceremony.  I  was  a 
witness  of  the  rites  performed  at  the  planting  of  the  rice 
in  one  of  the  prefectures.  Plots  had  been  prepared  with 
enormous  care.  Along  the  top  of  the  special  fencing  were 
the  Shinto  straw  bands  and  paper  streamers.  A  small  ^  ^ 
shrine  had  been  built  to  overlook  the  plots.  Even  the  in- 
struments of  the  little  meteorological  station  near,  by  which 
the  management  of  the  crop  would  be  guided,  were  sur- 
rounded by  straw  bands  and  streamers — religion  protecting 
science.  The  mattocks  and  other  implements  which  had 
been  used  in  the  preparation  of  the  paddy  or  were  to  be 
used  in  getting  in  the  crops  and  in  cultivating,  harvesting, 
threshing  and  cleaning  it  were  all  new.  Even  the  herring 
which  had  manured  the  plot  had  been  "  specially  selected 
and  blessed."  Further,  there  was  a  special  bath-house 
where  the  young  men  and  women  who  were  to  plant  the 
rice  had  washed  ceremonially  at  an  early  hour. 

We  had  reached  the  spot  through  a  crowd  of  twenty  or 
thirty  thousand  people  who  were  gathering  to  witness  the 
ceremony.  A  covered  platform  had  been  built  in  front 
of  the  rice  field  shrine,  and  on  either  side  were  large  roofed- 
in  spaces  for  some  scores  of  Shinto  priests  and  the  favoured 
spectators.  The  ceremony  lasted  two  hours.  It  carried 
us  magically  away  from  a  Japan  of  frock  coats  to  Japan  of 
a  thousand,  it  may  be  two  thousand  years  ago.  Between 
the  wail  of  ancient  wood  and  wind  instruments  and  the 
cinema  operators  who  missed  nothing  external  and  some 
bored  top-hatted  spectators  who  furtively  puffed  a  cigar- 
ette before  the  ceremony  came  to  an  end,'  what  a  gulf ! 

'  Japanese.     I  was  the  only  foreigner  present. 


THE  GODS  DESCEND  88 

Platter  after  platter  of  food,  sometimes  rice,  sometimes 
vegetables,  sometimes  fruit,  sometimes  a  big  fish,  was 
passed  by  one  priest  to  another  in  the  sunlight  until 
all  the  offeriags  were  reverently  placed  by  a  special 
dignitary  on  one  of  those  unpainted,  unvarnished,  un- 
decorated  but  exquisitely  proportioned  altars  which 
are  an  artistic  glory  of  Shintoism.  The  shrine  was 
wholly  open  on  the  side  of  the  rice  field,  and  the  high 
priest  was  in  full  view  as  he  stood  before  the  altar  with 
bowed  head  and  folded  hands,  his  robe  caught  by  the 
breeze,  and  delivered  in  a  loud  voice  his  zealous  invocation. 
His  words  were  stressed  not  only  by  an  acolyte  who 
twanged  the  strings  of  a  venerable  harp,  but  by  the  song 
of  a  lark  which  rose  with  the  first  strains  of  the  harpist. 
The  purpose  of  the  ceremony  was  to  call  down  the  gods 
and  to  gain  their  blessing  for  the  crop  and  the  new  reign. 
At  the  moment  of  highest  solemnity  the  thousands 
assembled  bowed  their  heads :  the  gods  were  deigning  to 
descend  and  accept  the  offering.  More  ancient  music, 
more  ceremonial,  and  the  gods  having  been  called  upon  to 
return  to  high  heaven,  the  laden  platters  were  gravely 
removed,  and  the  rice  planting  in  the  adjoining  field  began. 
To  the  sound  of  drum  the  young  men  and  women  in 
special  costumes  strode  through  the  wicket  into  the  mud 
of  the  paddies,  and,  under  the  supervision  of  the  director 
of  the  prefectural  agricultural  experiment  station  in  a  silk 
hat,  planted  out  the  tufts  of  rice  seedlings  in  scrupulously 
measured  rows. 

I  asked  a  distinguished  Japanese  who  was  standing  near 
me — he  is  a  Christian — how  many  of  the  educated  people 
in  the  assembly  believed  that  the  gods  had  descended. 
His  answer  was,  "  I  may  not  believe  that  the  gods  of  a  truth 
descended,  but  I  find  something  beautiful  in  calling  on  the 
gods  with  a  harp  of  Old  Japan,  and  I  do  believe  that  our 
humble  and  natural  offering  to-day  may  be  acceptable 
to  whatever  gods  there  may  be  and  that  it  is  a  worthy 
exercise  for  us  to  undertake  and  may  also  be  conducive 
to  a  good  harvest."  My  friend  attempted  the  following 
rough  rendering  of  a  song  which  had  been  sung  by  the  rice 
planters  before  the  shrine  : 


84  RICE   BOWL,    GODS    AND    NATION 

This  day  the  beginning  of  sowing  at  an  auspicious  time — 

Long  life  to  the  rice  ! 

May  it  be  a  token  of  the  years  of  the  Reign, 

The  seed  of  peace  for  the  world — 

May  it  start  from  this  consecrated  field  ! 

One  in  heart  we  see  to  it  that  our  seedlings  are  well  matched. 

Mikawa's  '  millennium  and  the  millennium  of  rice. 

Let  us  pray  for  an  abundant  shooting. 

Now  let  us  plant  the  seedlings  straight ; 

Pleasing  to  the  gods  are  the  ways  that  are  not  crooked. 

After  this  ceremony,  in  which  the  staple  crop  of  the  coun- 
try and  the  labour  of  the  farmer  in  his  paddy  field  had  been 
honoured  by  the  State  and  dignified  by  ancestral  blessings, 
there  was  luncheon  in  one  of  those  deftly  contrived  reed- 
covered  structures,  of  the  building  of  which  the  Japanese 
have  the  knack,  and  the  Governor  asked  some  of  us  to  say 
a  few  words.  Then  on  a  raised  platform  in  the  open 
there  was  enacted  a  comic  interlude  such  as  might  have 
been  seen  in  England  in  the  Middle  Ages.  In  the  evening 
I  was  bidden  to  a  dinner  of  the  officials  responsible  for 
the  day's  doings.  The  Governor  made  a  kindly  reference 
to  my  labours  and  the  local  M.P.  presented  me  with  a 
kimono  length  of  the  cotton  material  which  had  been 
woven  for  the  planters  of  the  sacred  rice. 

Ill' 

The  production  of  rice  has  increased  more  quickly  than 
the  growth  of  the  population.  If  we  consider,  along  with 
the  advance  in  population,  the  crops  of  the  years  1882  and 
1913,  which  were  held  to  be  average,  and,  in  order  to  be 
as  up-to-date  as  possible,  the  normal  annual  yield '  of 
the  five-years  period  1912-18,  we  find  that,  as  between 
1882  and  1913,  the  population  increased  45  per  cent, 
and  rice  production  increased  63  per  cent.,  while  as  between 
1882  and  the  normal  annual  yield  period  of  1912-18,  the 
population  increased  55  per  cent,  and  the  crop  75  per  cent.* 

1  jThe  old  name  for  a  considerable  part  of  Aichi 

2  Thia  section  of  the  chapter  was  written  in  1921. 

»  For  the  way  in  which  "  normal  yield  "  is  arrived  at,  see  p.  70. 
»  See  Appendix  XXV. 


HOW  THE  FARMER  STANDS  85 

This  is  a  noteworthy  fact.  But  equally  noteworthy  is 
the  fact  that  in  the  1882-1913  period,  in  which  the  pro- 
duction of  rice  increased  63  per  cent,  and  the  population 
only  45  per  cent.,  the  price  of  rice  did  not  fall.  On  the 
contrary  it  rose.  This  was  due  largely  ^  to  the  fact  that 
people  had  begun  to  eat  rice  who  had  not  before  been  able 
to  afford  it.  Many  people  who  grow  rice  eat,  as  has  been 
noted,  barley  or  barley  mixed  with  a  little  rice.  From 
the  'eighties  onwards  more  and  more  rice  was  eaten.* 

The  reason  was  that,  what  with  the  cash  obtained  from 
cocoons  through  the  enormous  development  of  sericul- 
ture,' what  with  the  money  received  by  the  girls  who  had 
gone  to  the  factories,  what  with  the  growth  of  big  cities 
causing  an  increased  demand  for  vegetables,  eggs  and 
especially  fruit  at  good  prices,  what  with  the  use  of  better 
seed  and  more  artificial  manure,  what  with  agricultural 
co-operation,  paddy-field  adjustment  and  the  taking-in 
of  new  land,  the  farmer,  in  spite  of  increased  taxation,' 
was  doing  better,  or  at  any  rate  was  minded  to  live  better. 
In  the  thirty-years  period  1882-1913,  his  crop  increased 
63  per  cent,  although  his  area  under  cultivation  increased 
by  only  17  per  cent.  In  the  following  pages  we  shall 
hear  more  of  the  methods  by  which  the  farmer's  receipts 
have  been  increased.  We  shall  hear  also,  alas  !  of  the  ways 
in  which  his  expenditure  has  increased.  He  is  indeed  in  a 
trying  situation.  Everything  depends  on  his  character 
and  education  and  on  the  influences,  social  and  political, 
moral  and  religious,  under  which  he  lives.  That  is  why 
this  book,  in  devoting  itself  to  an  examination  of  the 
foundations  of  an  agricultural  country,  is  concerned  with 
rural  sociology  rather  than  with  the  technique  of  crops  and 
cropping. 

The  outstanding  problem  of  the  rice  grower  is  fluctuations 
in  price.'  It  is  also  the  problem  of  the  landlord,  for  rents 
are  fixed  not  at  so  much  money  but  at  so  many  koku  of 

>  War  with  China,  1894  ;  with  Russia,  1904. 
2  For  farmers'  diet,  see  Appendix  XXVI. 

»  Farmers  in  serioultural  districts  live  better  than  the  ordinary  rice 
farmers. 
*  See  Appendix  XXVII.  ^  See  Appendix  XXVHI. 


86  RICE    BOWL,    GODS    AND    NATION 

rice.  This  means  that  on  rent  day  the  farmer  must  pay 
the  same  amount  of  rice  whether  his  crop  has  been  good 
or  bad.  It  also  means  that  when  the  price  of  rice  rises  the 
amount  of  rent  is  automatically  raised.  If  rent  were  paid, 
not  in  so  many  koku  of  rice  but  in  money  at  a  fixed  amount, 
the  landlord  would  know  where  he  was  and  the  tenant 
would  be  in  an  easier  position,  for  when  the  rice  crop  failed 
the  price  would  be  high  and  he  would  be  able  to  meet  his 
rent  by  selling  a  smaller  amount  of  rice.  The  counsel 
of  the  prudent  to  the  rice  producer  is  to  build  storehouses 
and  not  to  sell  the  whole  of  his  crop  immediately  after 
harvest,  but  to  extend  the  sale  over  the  whole  year,  mar- 
keting each  month  about  the  same  amount  if  possible. 
The  Government  Granary  plan  came  into  force  in  1921, 
some  3  million  koku  of  unpolished  rice  being  bought  in 
five  grades  at  from  27  yen  to  33  yen.  In  the  year  before 
the  War  rice  was  selhng  at  20  yen  per  koku  (5  bushels). 
The  previous  year  (1912)  it  had  been  21  yen — had  risen 
at  times  to  23  yen — an  unheard-of  price.  Between  1894 
and  1912  it  had  climbed  merely  from  about  7  yen  to  a 
maximum  of  16  yen.'  In  the  year  in  which  the  War  broke 
out,  it  dropped  as  low  as  12  yen,  and  in  1915  it  was  only 
11  yen.     By  1916  it  had  not  risen  beyond  14  yen. 

The  fall  in  prices  was  due  to  exceptional  harvests  in 
1914  and  1915  (that  is,  57,006,541  koku  and  55,924,590 
koku  as  compared  with  the  50,255,000  koku  of  the  year 
before  the  War,  or  the  51,312,000  which  may  be  taken  as 
the  average  of  the  seven-years  period  1907-13).  Such 
exceptional  harvests  as  those  of  1914  and  1915  showed 
a  surplus  of  from  4^  to  6  million  koku  over  and  above  the 
needs  of  the  country,  which  are  roughly  estimated  at  1 
koku  per  head  including  infants  and  the  old  and  feeble. 
In  1916  it  was  established,  when  account  was  taken  of 
stored  rice,  that  the  actual  surplus  was  something  like 
6  or  7  million  koku.  Therefore  a  fall  in  price  took  place. 
The  extent  to  which  rice  is  imported  and  exported  is  shown 
in  Appendix  XXIV.  This  Chapter  would  become  much 
more  technical  than  is  necessary  if  I  entered  into  the 
question  of  the  correctness  of  rice  statistics.     Roughly,  the 

1  For  prices,  see  Appendix  XVII. 


THE   RICE  RIOTS 


8r 


statistics  show  a  production  15  per  cent,  less  than  the  actual 
crops.  Formerly  the  under-estimation  was  20  per  cent. 
The  practice  has  its  origin  in  the  old  taxation  system. 

The  notes  for  the  account  of  rural  life  in  Japan  which 
will  be  found  in  this  book  were  chiefly  made  in  the  second 
and  third  years  of  the  War.  Since  that  time  there  has 
been  an  enormous  rise  in  the  price  of  everything.  For  a 
time  the  farmers  prospered  as  they  had  prospered  in  the 
high  rice-price  years,  1912-13.'     The  high  prices   of  all 


[Haiti 
Minister  of  AaMoxTLTUBE's  Effobts  to  keep  the  Pbioe  of  Rioe 
FROM  Rising 

grain  as  well  as  the  fabulous  price  of  raw  silk  (due  to 
increased  export  to  America  and  to  increased  home 
consumption)  were  a  great  advantage. 

Then  came  the  rice  riots  of  the  city  workers,  the  general 
slump  and  finally  the  commercial  and  industrial  crash. 
Raw  silk  fell  nearly  to  one-third  of  its  top  price,  and 
farmers  had  to  sell  cocoons  under  the  cost  of  production. 
Everjrwhere  countrymen  and  countrywomen  employed  in 

1  The  rise  in  prices  towards  the  close  of  the  War,  with  the  rise  in  the 
cost  of  living  throughout  the  world,  has  been  discussed  on  page  xxv. 
8 


88  RICE  BOWL,  GODS  AND  NATION 

the  factories  were  discharged  in  droves.  A  large  pro- 
portion of  these  unfortunates  returned  to  their  villages 
to  dispel  some  rural  dreams  of  urban  Eldorado. 

But  this  matter  of  the  going  up  and  coming  down  of 
prices  has  but  a  passing  interest  for  the  reader.  The  only 
economic  fact  of  which  he  need  lay  hold  is  that  in  recent 
years  the  farmers  have  been  led  into  the  way  of  spending 
more  money — in  taxation  as  well  as  in  general  expenses 
of  living — and  that,  when  account  is  taken  of  every 
advantage  they  have  gained  from  better  methods  of  pro- 
duction, they  have  pressing  on  them  the  limitations  im- 
posed by  the  size  of  their  farms  and  their  farming  practice. 
Whatever  the  prices  obtained  for  the  products  of  the  soil, 
climatic  facts,'  the  character  and  social  condition  of  the 
people,  their  attitude  towards  life  and  authority  and  the 
attitude  of  authority  towards  them  remain  very  much  the 
same.  And  thus  a  narrative  of  things  seen  and  heard 
chiefly  during  the  first  years  of  the  War  is  not  at  all  out 
of  date  even  if  it  were  not  supplemented  as  it  is  by  a  plenti- 
ful supply  of  notes  containing  the  latest  statistical  data. 

There  is  one  curious  exception  only.  The  reader  of  these 
pages  will  constantly  come  on  references  to  the  poverty 
of  the  tenant  farmers.  They  are,  of  course,  practically 
labourers,  for  they  cultivate  two  or  three  acres  only,  and 
at  the  end  of  the  year,  as  has  been  shown,  have  merely 
a  trifle  in  hand  and  sometimes  not  that.  Influenced  by 
the  labour  movement,  which  developed  in  the  industrial 
centres  during  and  after  the  War,'  this  depressed  class  has 
of  late  shown  spirit.  It  has  begun  to  assert  its  claims  against 
landowners.  At  the  end  of  1920  there  were  as  many  as 
ninety  associations  of  tenant  farmers,  and  sixty  of  these 
had  been  started  for  the  specific  purpose  of  representing 
tenants'  interests  against  landowners.  Strikes  of  tenants 
began  and  continue.  The  end  of  this  movement  of  a 
proverbially  conservative  class  is  not  at  all  certain.' 

The  outstanding  facts  which  are  to  be  borne  in  mind 
about  agricultural  Japan  are  that  the  population  is  as 

1  See  Appendix  XXIX.  >  See  Chapter  XX. 

"  Recent  figures  show  400  tenants'  associations,  of  which  a  third  are 
militant. 


THE  PRESSURE  OF  POPULATION  89 

thick  on  the  ground  as  the  population  of  the  British  Isles 
(thicker  in  reality,  for  so  much  of  Japan  is  mountain  and 
waste) — ten  times  thicker  than  the  population  of  the  United 
States  ' — that  Japan  is  primarily  an  agricultural  country, 
while  Great  Britain  is  largely  a  manufacturing  and  trading 
country,  and  that  only  15J  per  cent,  of  Japan  proper 
(including  Hokkaido)  is  under  cultivation  against  27  per 
cent,  in  Great  Britain."  The  average  area  cultivated  per 
farming  family  in  Japan,  counting  paddy  and  upland 
together,  is  less  than  3  acres.  As  the  total  population 
of  Japan  is  now  (1921)  56  millions  (55,960,150  in  1920, 
plus  the  annual  increase  of  600,000),  every  acre  has  to  feed 
close  on  four  persons.  ("  Even  in  Hokkaido,"  Dr.  Sato 
notes,  "  the  average  area  per  family  is  only  7^  acres.") 
Happily  the  number  of  families  cultivating  less  than  1| 
acres  is  decreasing  and  the  number  cultivating  from  IJ 
up  to  5  acres  is  increasing.'  In  other  words,  the  favourite 
size  of  farm  is  one  which  finds  work  for  all  the  members 
of  the  farmer's  family.  As  on  small  holdings  all  over  the 
world,  it  is  found  that  profits  are  difficult  to  make  when 
help  has  to  be  paid  for.  The  facts  that  in  the  last  four 
years  for  which  figures  are  available  the  number  of  farming 
families  keeping  silk-worms  has  risen  by  half  a  million 
and  that  every  year  the  area  of  land  under  cultivation 
increases  show  that  new  ways  of  increasing  income  are 
eagerly  seized  on. 

•  See  Appendix  X2f  X  and  page  97.  2  See  Chapter  XX. 

'  See  Appendix  XXXI. 


BACK  TO  FIRST  PRINCIPLES  :  THE  APOSTLE 
AND   THE  ARTIST 

CHAPTER  X 

A   TROUBLER   OF   ISRAEL 

The  signification  of  this  gift  of  life,  that  we  should  leave  a  better 
world  for  our  successors,  is  being  understood. — ^Meredith 

To  some  people  in  Japan  the  countryman  Kanz5  Uchi- 
mura  is  "  the  Japanese  Carlyle."  To  others  he  is  a  reli- 
gious enthusiast  and  the  Japanese  equivalent  of  a  troubler 
of  Israel.  He  appeared  to  me  in  the  guise  of  a  student  of 
rural  sociology. 

Uchimura  is  the  man  who  as  a  school  teacher  "  refused 
to  bow  before  the  Emperor's  portrait."  '  He  endured,  as 
was  to  be  expected,  social  ostracism  and  straitened  means. 
But  when  his  voice  came  to  be  heard  in  journalism  it  was 
recognised  as  the  voice  of  a  man  of  principle  by  people 
who  heard  it  far  from  gladly.  There  is  a  seamy  side  to 
some  Japanese  journalism «  and  Uchimura  soon  resigned 
his  editorial  chair.  He  abandoned  a  second  editorship 
because  he  was  determined  to  brave  the  displeasure  of  his 

'  The  statement  is,  he  told  me,  a  calumny.  He  explained  that  he  lost 
his  post  for  refusing  to  bow,  not  to  the  portrait,  but  to  the  signature  of 
the  Emperor,  the  signature  appended  to  that  famous  Imperial  rescript  on 
education  which  is  appointed  to  be  read  in  schools.  Uchimura  is  very 
willing,  he  said,  to  show  the  respect  which  loyal  Japanese  are  at  all  times 
ready  to  manifest  to  the  Emperor,  and  he  would  certainly  bow  before  the 
portrait  of  His  Majesty ;  but  in  the  proposal  that  reverence  should  be 
paid  to  the  Imperial  autograph  he  thought  he  saw  the  demands  of  a 
"  Kaiserism  " — his  word,  he  speaks  vigorous  English — ^whioh  was  foreign 
to  the  Japanese  conception  of  their  sovereign,  which  would  be  inimical 
to  the  Emperor's  influence  and  would  be  bad  for  the  nation. 

'  But  journalism  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  influences  for  good,  and 
some  of  the  best  brains  of  the  country  is  represented  in  it.  Papers  like 
the  Jiji,  Aadhi,  Nichi  Nichi,  and  the  Osaka  papers  run  in  conjunction  with 
tbena  have  altogether  a  circulation  approaching  two  millions. 

90 


THE  "JAPANESE  CARLYLE 


91 


countrymen  by  opposing  the  war  with  Russia.  To-day 
he  deplores  many  things  in  the  relations  of  Japan  and 
China. 

Uchimura  has  written  more  than  two  dozen  books,  mostly 
on  religion.  How  I  became  a  Christian  has  been  translated 
into  English,  German,  Danish,  Russian  and  Chinese,  and 
is  to  that  extent  a  landmark  in  the  literary  history  of  Japan. 
His  Christianity  is  an  Early  Christianity  which  places  him 


Muzzled  Editohs. 


[Fuhei 


in  antagonism,  not  only  to  his  own  coimtrymen  who  are 
Shintoists,  Buddhists  or  Confucians,  or  vaguely  National- 
ists, but  to  such  foreign  missionaries  as  are  sectarians  and 
literalists.  His  earliest  training  was  in  agricultural  science, 
and  the  welfare  of  the  Japanese  coimtryside  is  near  his 
heart.  If  he  be  a  Carlyle,  as  his  fibre  and  resolution,  down- 
right way  of  writing  and  speaking,  hortatory  gift,  humour, 
plainness  of  life  and  dislike  of  officials,  no  less  than  his  cast 
of  countenance,  his  soft  hat  and  long  gaberdine-like  coat 


92  A  TROUBLER  OF  ISRAEL 

have  suggested,  he  is  a  Carlyle  who  is  content  to  stay  both 
in  body  and  mind  at  Ecclefechan.  He  is  not,  however, 
like  Carlyle,  whom  he  calls  "  master,"  a  peasant,  but  a 
samurai. 

"  As  you  penetrate  into  the  lives  of  the  farmers  and 
discover  the  influences  brought  to  bear  on  them,"  Uchimura 
said  to  me  in  his  decisive  way,  "  there  will  be  laid  bare  to 
you  the  foundations  of  Japan.     You  know  our  proverb,  of 
course,  No  wa  kuni  no  taihon  nari  ('  Agriculture  is   the 
basis  of  a  nation  ')  ?     Have  you  been  to  Nikko  ?  "     This 
seemed  a  little  inconsequent,  but  I  told  him  I  had  not 
yet  been  to  Nikko.     ("  Until  you  have  seen  Nikko,"  runs 
the  adage,  "  do  not  say  '  splendid.'  ")     "  How  many  of 
the  tourists  who  are  delighted  with  Nikko,"  he  went  on, 
"  have  heard  how  the  richest  farms  near  that  town  were 
devastated  ?     A  century  ago  a  minister  of  the  Shogun, 
who  realised  that  fertility  depended  on  trees,  saw  to  the 
whole  range  of  Nikko  hills  being  afforested.     It  was  a  tract 
twenty  miles  by  twenty  miles  in  extent.    But  the '  civilised  ' 
authorities  of  our  own  days  sold  aU  the  timber  to  a  copper 
company  for  8,000  yen.    The  company  destroyed  the  fer- 
tility of  the  district  not  only  by  cutting  down  the  forest  but 
by  poisoning  the  water  with  which  the  farmers  irrigated 
their  crops.     A  member  of  Parliament  gave  himself  with 
such  devotion  to  the  cause  of  the  ruined  farmers  that  when 
he  died  the  ashes  of  his  cremated  body  were  divided  and 
preserved  in  four  shrines  erected  to  his  memory." 

It  was  a  sad  thing,  said  Uchimura,  that  the  farmers 
of  Japan,  because  of  the  decreased  fertility  of  the  land  due 
to  the  denudation  of  the  hUls  of  trees,  and  because  of  their 
increased  expenses,  should  be  laying  out  "  a  quarter  of  their 
incomes  on  artificial  manures."  "  The  enemies  which  Japan 
has  most  to  fear  to-day,"  Uchimura  declared,  "  are  im- 
paired fertility  and  floods." 

It  may  be  well,  perhaps,  to  explain  for  a  few  readers 
how  floods  do  their  ill  work.  The  rain  which  falls  on  tree- 
less mountains  is  not  absorbed  there.  The  water  washes 
down  the  mountain  sides,  bringing  with  it  first  good  soil 
and  then  subsoil,  stones  and  rock.  The  hills  eventually 
become  those  peaked  deserts  the  queer  look  of  which  must 


"THE  DEPTHS  OF  THE  PEOPLE"  98 

have  puzzled  many  students  of  Japanese  pictures.  The 
debris  washed  away  is  carried  into  the  rivers,  along  with 
trees  from  the  lower  slopes,  and  the  level  of  the  river  beds 
is  raised.  Because  there  is  less  space  in  the  river  beds 
for  water  the  rivers  overflow  their  banks,  and  disastrous 
floods  take  place.  The  farmers,  the  local  authorities  and 
the  State  raise  embankments  higher  and  higher,  but 
embankment  building  is  costly  and  cannot  go  on  indefinitely. 
The  real  remedy  is  to  decrease  the  supply  of  water  by  plant- 
ing forests  in  the  mountains.'  In  many  places  the  rivers 
are  flowing  above  the  level  of  the  surrounding  country. 
The  imagination  is  caught  by  the  fact  that  there  are  four 
earthquakes  a  day  in  Japan  '  and  that  within  a  twelvemonth 
fires  destroy  400  acres  or  so  of  buildings  ;  but  every  year, 
on  an  average,  floods,  tidal  waves  and  typhoons  together 
drown  more  than  600  people  and  cause  a  money  loss 
of  25  million  yen !  Every  year  10  J  million  yen  are 
spent  by  the  State  and  the  prefectures  on  river  control 
alone. 

Uchimura  put  on  his  famous  wideawake  and  we  went 
out  for  a  walk.  "  I  should  like,"  he  said,  "  to  press  the 
view  that  the  vaunted  expansion  of  Japan  has  meant  to 
the  farmers  an  increase  of  prices  and  taxes  and  of  arma- 
ments out  of  aU  proportion  to  our  population."  ' 

Uchimura  stood  stock  still  in  the  little  wood  we  had 
entered.  "  There  is  one  thing  more,"  he  added  gravely. 
"  Before  you  can  get  deeply  into  your  subject  you  must 
touch  religion.  There  you  see  the  depths  of  the  people.  A 
large  part  of  the  deterioration  of  the  countryside  is  due  to 
the  deterioration  of  Buddhism.  You  must  ask  about  it. 
You  will  see  in  the  vUlages  much  of  what  your  old  writers 
used  to  call  *  priestcraft.'  You  will  hear  of  the  thraldom 
of  many  of  the  people.     You  will  see  with  your  own  eyes 

*  For  statistics  of  forests,  see  Appendix  XXXII. 

>  A  severe  shook  occurs  on  an  average  about  every  six  years.  The 
eminent  seismologist,  Professor  Omori,  told  me  that  he  does  not  expect 
an  earthquake  of  a  dangerous  sort  for  a  generation. 

'  The  Oriental  Economist,  a  Japanese  publication,  in  the  autumn  of 
1921  suggested  the  abandonment  of  all  the  extensions  to  the  Empire 
on  the  score  that  they  had  not  been  a  benefit  to  Japan,  and  that  she  was 
in  no  way  dependent  on  them.     See  also  Appendix  XXXIII. 


94  A  TROUBLER  OF  ISRAEL 

that  real  Christianity  may  be  a  moral  bath  for  a  rural 
district." 

' '  The  essentials,  not  the  forms  of  Christianity,"  he  de- 
clared, would  save  the  countryside  by  "  brotherly  union." 
"  Brotherly  union  "  would  make  a  better  life  and  a  better 
agriculture.  The  rural  class,  he  explained,  was  more 
sharply  divided  than  foreigners  understood  into  owners 
of  land  who  lived  on  their  rents  and  farmers  who  farmed.' 
The  division  between  the  two  classes  was  "as  great  as 
an  Indian  caste  division."  "  To  the  landowner  who  lives 
in  his  village  like  a  feudal  lord  the  simple  Gospel,  with 
its  insistence  on  the  sacredness  of  work,  comes  as  an  intel- 
lectual revolution."  Women  as  well  as  men  of  means 
received  from  Christianity  "  a  new  conception  of 
humanity."  They  ceased  to  "  look  upon  their  own  glory 
and  to  take  delight  in  the  flattery  of  poor  people."  They 
changed  their  way  of  speaking  to  the  peasants.  They 
developed  an  interest,  of  which  they  knew  nothing  before, 
in  the  spiritual  and  material  betterment  of  the  men, 
women  and  children  of  their  village. 

I  went  a  two-days  journey  into  the  country  with  Uchi- 
mura.  We  stayed  at  the  house  of  a  landowner  who  was  one 
of  his  adherents.  I  found  myself  in  a  large  room  where 
two  swallows  were  flitting,  intent  on  building  on  a  beam 
which  yearly  bore  a  nest.  In  this  room  stood  a  shrine 
containing  the  ancestral  tablets.  The  daily  offerings  were 
no  longer  made,  but  Uchimura's  coimsel,  imlike  that  of 
some  zealots,  was  to  preserve  not  only  this  shrine  but  the 
large  family  shrine  in  the  courtyard.  Near  by  was  an 
engraving  of  Luther. 

Uchimura  spoke  in  the  house  to  some  thirty  or  more 
"  people  of  the  district  who  had  accepted  Christianity." 
His  appeal  was  to  "  live  Christianity  as  given  to  the  world 
by  its  founder."  The  address,  which  was  delivered  from 
an  arm-chair,  was  based  on  the  fifth  chapter  of  Matthew, 
which  in  the  preacher's  copy  appeared  to  contain  cross- 
references  to  two  disciples  called  Tolstoy  and  Carlyle.*  When 
I  was  asked  to  speak  I  found  that  the  women  in  the 
gathering  had  places  in  front.     "  The  remarkable  effect  of 

1  See  Appendix  XXXIV. 


CHILDREIT  OATOHIjfa  IlsrS330T3    ON'  BIOB-SBED    BEDS 


7,«^Sti2»*'' 


MASTERS    OF   A   COUNTRY   SCHOOL   AND    SOME    OP   THE    CHILDREN,      p.  112 


[95 


"THE  QUALITY  OF  EASTERN  MORALITY"     95 

Christianity  among  those  who  have  come  to  think  with  us," 
Uchimura  told  me  afterwards,  "  is  seen  most  in  their 
treatment  of  women.  Our  host,  had  he  not  been  a  Christian, 
would  have  been  credited  by  public  opinion  with  the  posses- 
sion of  a  concubine,  and  would  not  have  been  blamed  for 
it."  When,  after  the  speaking,  we  knelt  in  a  circle  and 
talked  less  formally  of  how  best  to  benefit  rural  people, 
we  were  joined  by  the  women  folk.  Later,  when  a  dozen 
of  the  neighbours  were  invited  to  dinner,  it  was  not  served 
at  separate  tables  for  each  kneeling  guest,  but  at  one  long 
table,  an  innovation  "  to  indicate  the  brotherly  relation." 

"  So  you  see,"  said  Uchimura,  as  we  walked  to  the 
station  in  the  morning,  "  in  an  antiquated  book,  which,  I 
suppose,  stands  dusty  on  the  shelves  of  some  of  your 
reformers,  there  is  power  to  achieve  the  very  things  they  aim 
at."  He  went  on  to  explain  that  he  looked  "  in  the  lives  of 
hearers,  not  in  what  they  say,"  for  results  from  his  teaching. 
He  believed  in  liberty  and  freedom,  in  sowing  the  seed  of 
change  and  reform  and  allowing  people  to  develop  as  they 
would.     "  Let  men  and  women  believe  as  they  have  light." 

He  spoke  in  his  kindly  way  of  how  "  the  bond  of  a  com- 
mon faith  enables  Japanese  to  get  closer  to  the  foreigner 
and  the  foreigner  closer  to  the  Japanese."  There  were 
many  things  we  foreigners  did  not  understand.  We  did 
not  understand,  for  example,  that  "  A  man's  a  man  for  a' 
that  "  was  an  imfamiliar  conception  to  a  Japanese.  I  was 
to  remember,  when  I  interrogated  Japanese  about  the 
problems  of  rural  life,  that  they  had  had  to  coin  a  word  for 
"  problems."  Above  all,  I  must  be  careful  not  to  "  ex- 
aggerate the  quality  of  Eastern  morality."  Uchimura 
asserted  sweepingly  that  "morality  in  the  Anglo-Saxon 
sense  is  not  found  in  Japan."  We  of  the  West  underrated 
the  value  of  the  part  played  by  the  Puritans  in  our 
development.  Our  moral  life  had  been  evolved  by  the 
soul-stirring  power  of  the  Hebrew  prophets  and  of  Christ. 
To  deny  this  was  "  kicking  your  own  mother."  Just  as  it 
was  not  possible  for  the  Briton  or  American  to  get  his 
present  morality  from  Greece  and  Rome  exclusively,  it  was 
not  possible  for  the  Japanese  to  obtain  it  from  the  sources 
at  his  disposal. 


96  A  TROUBLER  OF   ISRAEL 

The  faults  of  the  Eastern  were  that  he  thought  too  much 
of  outward  conduct.  Good  political  and  neighbourly- 
relations,  kindliness,  honesty  and  thrift  were  his  idea  of 
morality.  "  To  love  goodness  and  to  hate  evil  with  one's 
whole  soul  is  a  Christian  conception  for  which  you  may 
search  in  vain  through  heathendom."  The  horror  which 
the  Western  man  of  high  character  felt  when  he  thought 
of  the  future  of  the  little  girls  in  attendance  on  geisha 
was  not  a  horror  generated  by  Plato.  "  Heathen  life  looks 
nice  on  the  outside  to  foreigners,"  but  Confucianism, 
Buddhism  and  Shintoism  had  all  been  weak  in  their  attitude 
towards  immorality.  It  was  Christianity  alone  which 
controlled  sexual  life.  Without  deep-seated  love  of  and 
joy  in  goodness  and  deep-seated  horror  of  evil  it  was 
impossible  to  reform  society. 

Uchimura  said  that  it  had  taken  him  thirty  years  to 
reach  the  conviction  that  the  best  way  of  raising  his  country- 
men was  by  preaching  the  religion  of  "  a  despised  foreign 
peasant."  Many  things  he  had  been  told  by  exponents 
of  Christianity  now  seemed  "very  strange,"  but  there 
remained  in  the  first  four  books  of  the  New  Testament,  in 
the  essence  of  Christianity,  principles  "  which  would  give 
new  life  to  all  men."  Moved  by  this  belief,  Uchimura  and 
his  friends  gave  their  lives  to  the  work  of  the  Gospel,  to  a 
work  attended  by  humiliations  ;   "  but  this  is  our  glory." 

Japanese  civilisation,  he  reiterated,  was  "  only  good  in 
the  sense  that  Greek  and  Roman  civilisations  were  good." 
Modern  Japan  represented  "  the  best  of  Europe  minus 
Christianity ;  the  moral  backbone  of  Christianity  is  lack- 
ing." "  Probe  a  dozen  Buddhist  priests  in  turn,"  he  said, 
"  and  you  find  something  lacking ;  you  don't  find  the 
Buddhist  or  Confucian  really  to  be  your  brother."  ' 

1  What  of  the  old  story  which  I  have  heard  from  Uchimura  and  others 
of  the  Confucian  missionary  to  certain  head  hunters  of  Formosa  ?  After 
many  years  of  labour  among  them  they  promised  to  give  up  head  hunting 
if  they  might  take  just  one  more  head.  At  last  the  good  man  yielded, 
and  told  them  that  a  Chinaman  in  a  red  robe  was  coming  towards  the 
village  the  next  day  and  his  head  might  be  taken.  On  the  morrow  the  men 
lay  in  wait  for  the  stranger,  sprang  on  him  and  cut  ofi  his  head,  only  to 
find  that  it  was  the  head  of  their  beloved  missionary.  Struck  with  re- 
morse and  realising  the  evil  of  head  taking,  the  tribe  gave  up  head  hunting 
for  ever. 


UNCULTIVATED  JAPAN  97 

"  The  greatness  of  England,"  he  went  on,  "  is  not  due 
to  the  inherent  greatness  of  the  EngUsh  people,  but  to  the 
greatness  of  the  truths  which  they  have  received."  In 
considering  the  sources  of  national  greatness,  it  was  idle 
to  believe  that  some  peoples  were  original  and  some  not 
original  in  their  ideas  and  methods.  Where  were  the 
people  to  be  found  who  were  without  extraneous  influence  ? 
Where  would  England  be  without  Greek  philosophy, 
Roman  law,  and  Christianity  ? 

Our  talk  broke  off  as  several  peasant  women  passed  us 
on  the  narrow  way  by  the  rice  fields.  The  mattocks  they 
carried  were  the  same  weight  as  their  husbands'  mattocks 
and  the  women  were  going  to  do  the  same  work  as  the  men. 
But  the  women  were  nearly  all  handicapped  by  having  a 
child  tied  on  their  backs.  Uchimura,  returning  to  his 
objection  to  foreign  political  adventure,  said  that  Japan, 
properly  cultivated,  could  support  twice  its  present  popula- 
tion. There  were  many  marshy  districts  which  could  be 
brought  into  cultivation  by  drainage.  Then  what  might 
not  forestry  do  ?  But  the  progress  could  not  be  made 
because  of  lack  of  money.  The  money  was  needed  for 
"  national  defence." 

"  For  myself,"  said  Uchimura,  "  I  find  it  still  possible 
to  believe  in  some  power  which  will  take  care  of  inoffensive, 
quiet,  humble,  industrious  people.  If  all  the  high  virtues 
of  mankind  are  not  safeguarded  somehow,  then  let  us  take 
leave  of  all  the  ennobling  aspirations,  all  the  poetry,  and 
all  the  deepest  hopes  we  have,  and  cease  to  struggle  upward. 
The  question  is  whether  we  have  faith."  We  still  waited, 
he  declared,  for  the  nation  which  would  be  Christian 
enough  to  take  its  stand  on  the  Gospel  and  sacrifice 
itself  materially,  if  need  be,  to  its  faith  that  right  was 
greater  than  might. 

And  so  "  impractical,  outspoken  to  rashness,  but 
thoroughly  sincere  and  experienced,"  as  one  of  his  apprecia- 
tive countrymen  characterised  him  to  me,  we  take  leave 
of  the  "  Japanese  Carlyle."  With  whom  could  I  have  gone 
more  provocatively  towards  the  foundation  of  things  at 
the  beginning  of  my  investigation  in  farther  Japan  ? 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE   IDEA   OF   A    GAP 

Bold  is  the  donkey  driver,  O  Khedive,  and  bold  is  the  Khedive  who 
dares  to  say  what  he  will  believe,  not  knowing  in  any  wise  the  mind  of 
Allah,  not  knowing  in  any  wise  his  own  heart. 

The  "  Japanese  Carlyle  "  is  getting  grey.  It  seemed  well 
to  seek  out  some  young  Japanese  thinker  and  take  his  view 
of  that  "  heathenism  "  concerning  which  Uchimura  had 
delivered  himself  so  unsparingly.  Let  me  speak  of  my  first 
visit  to  my  friend  Yanagi. 

As  a  youth  Yanagi  was  a  lonely  student.  He  took  his 
own  way  to  knowledge  and  reUgion.  The  famed  General 
Nogi  had  been  given  by  the  Emperor  the  direction  of  the 
Peers'  School,  but  even  under  such  distinguished  tutelage 
the  stripling  made  his  stand.  His  reading  led  him  to  write 
for  the  school  magazine  an  anti-militarist  article.  The 
veteran,  as  I  once  learned  from  a  friend  of  Yanagi,  promptly 
paraded  the  school,  boys  and  masters.  He  spoke  of  dis- 
loyal, immoral,  subversive  ideas,  and  bade  the  youthful 
disturber  of  the  peace  attend  him  at  his  own  house.  When 
Yanagi  stood  before  Nogi  and  was  asked  what  he  had  to 
say,  he  replied  with  the  question,  "  Don't  you  feel  pain 
because  of  sending  so  many  men  to  death  before  Port 
Arthur  ?  "  ' 

Again  I  found  my  prophet  in  a  cottage.  It  was  a  cottage 
overlooking  rice  fields  and  a  lagoon.  From  the  Japanese 
scene  outdoors  I  passed  indoors  to  a  new  Japan,  Cezanne, 
Puvis  de  Chavannes,  Beardsley,  Van  Gogh,  Henry  Lamb, 
Augustus  John,  Matisse  and  Blake — Yanagi  has  written 
a  big  book  on  Blake  which  is  in  a  second  edition — hung 

1  One  ol  the  reasons  assigned  for  the  suicide  of  the  General  was  thought* 
of  his  responsibility  for  the  terrible  slaughter  in  the  assaults  on  Port 
Arthur. 

98 


A   "HEATHEN'S"   HOME  99 

within  sight  of  a  grand  piano  and  a  fine  collection  of 
European  music'  Chinese,  Korean  and  Japanese  pottery 
and  paintings  filled  the  places  in  the  dwelling  not  occupied 
by  Western  pictures  and  the  Western  library  of  a  man  well 
advanced  with  an  interpretative  history  of  Eastern  and 
Western  mysticism.  An  armful  of  books  about  Blake  and 
Boehme,  all  Swedenborg,  all  Carlyle,  all  Emerson,  all 
Whitman,  all  Shelley,  all  Maeterlinck,  all  Francis  Thomp- 
son, and  all  Tagore,  and  plenty  of  other  complete  editions  ; 
early  Christian  mystics  ;  much  of  WiUiam  Law,  Bergson, 
Eucken,  Caird,  James,  Haldane,  Bertrand  Russell,  Jefferies, 
Havelock  Ellis,  Carpenter,  Strindberg,  "  ^,"  Yeats, 
Synge  and  Shaw ;  not  a  little  poetry  of  the  fashion  of 
Vaughan,  Traherne  and  Crashaw ;  a  well-thumbed  Emily 
Bronte  ;  all  the  great  Russian  novelists ;  numbers  of 
books  on  art  and  artists — it  was  an  arresting  collection  to 
come  on  in  a  Japanese  hamlet,  and  odd  to  sit  down  beside 
it  in  order  to  talk  of  "  heathen." 

"  Yes,"  said  Yanagi — he  speaks  an  English  which  re- 
flects his  wide  reading — "  our  young  maid,  on  being  shown 
the  full  moon  the  other  night,  bowed  her  head.  I  find  this 
natural  instinct  of  some  value.  Our  people  have  much 
natiu-al  feehng  towards  Nature.  If  modern  Japanese  art 
has  degenerated  it  is  because  it  does  not  sufficiently  find 
out  life  in  things.  The  sough  of  the  wind  in  the  trees 
may  have  only  a  slight  influence  on  character,  but  it  is  a 
vital  influence.  I  do  not  like,  of  course,  the  word '  heathen- 
dom '  of  which  Uchimura  seems  so  fond.  I  dearly  admire 
Christ,  but  most  of  the  Christianity  of  to-day  is  not 
Christ.  It  is  largely  Paiil.  It  is  a  mixture.  It  is  not  the 
clear,  pure,  original  thing.  Christians  must  reform  their 
Christianity  before  it  can  satisfy  us.  In  the  East  we  now 
see  clearly  enough  to  seek  only  the  best  that  the  West  can 
offer." 

Yanagi  said  that  the  spontaneity  and  naturalness  of 
Eastern  religions  ought  to  be  recognised.  "  You  will  find 
Christians  admiring  Walt  Whitman,  but  it  is  Whitman  the 
democrat  they  admire,  not  Whitman  the  prophet  of  natural- 

'  Mrs.  Yanagi  is  one  of  the  best  contraltos  heard  at  the  now  numerous 
Japanese  concerts  of  Western  music. 


100  THE  IDEA  OF  A  GAP 

uess."  He  spoke  with  appreciation  of  the  Zen  sect  of  Buddh- 
ists. Many  of  the  Zen  devotees  were  "  noble  and  had  a 
profound  idea."  He  was  unable  to  see  "  any  difference  at 
all  "  between  the  best  part  of  Buddhism  and  the  best  part  of 
Christianity.  He  said  that  his  own  mysticism  was  based 
on  science,  art,  religion  and  philosophy.  "  My  sincerest 
wish,"  he  declared,  "is  to  produce  a  beautiful  reconcilia- 
tion of  these  four.  As  it  is,  too  often  scientists  and  philoso- 
phers have  no  deep  knowledge  of  religion  or  art,  artists 
have  no  deep  knowledge  of  religion  or  science,  and  the 
religious  have  no  idea  of  art.  Surely  the  deepest  religious 
idea  is  the  deepest  artistic  and  philosophic  idea.  Perhaps 
our  scientists  are  in  the  poorest  state  just  now  with  no 
understanding  of  art  or  religion.  Our  scientists  are  im- 
mersed in  the  problem  of  matter,  our  reUgious  people  in 
the  problem  of  spirit,  and  our  artists  forget  that  in  dealing 
with  nature  they  are  deahng  with  spirit  as  well  as 
body." 

Faced  by  force  and  science  when  Commander  Perry  came, 
Japan,  in  order  to  save  herself  from  foreign  colonisation, 
had  had  to  concentrate  all  her  attention  on  force  and 
science.  She  had  concentrated  her  attention  with  signal 
success.  But  naturally  she  had  had,  in  the  process,  to 
slacken  her  hold  somewhat  on  the  spiritual  life, 

"  Always  remember  how  difficult  the  Japanese  find  it  to 
know  which  way  to  take.  Their  whole  basis  has  been 
shaken  and  on  the  surface  all  has  become  chaotic.  Ten 
years  hence  it  will  be  possible  to  take  a  just  view.  There 
is  much  reason  for  high  hopes.  For  one  thing,  the  burden 
of  old  thought  does  not  rest  so  heavily  on  us  as  might  be 
supposed.  We  are  very  free  in  many  ways.  In  the  matter 
of  religion  Japan  is  the  most  free  nation  in  the  world.  If 
England  were  to  become  Buddhist  it  would  sound  strange 
or  exotic,  but  Japan  is  free  to  become  what  she  may." 

"  There  may  be  a  great  difference  between  one  of  our 
temples  and  shrines  and  an  English  church,"  Yanagi  pro- 
ceeded, "  but  I  cannot  believe  in  the  gap  which  some  people 
seem  to  see  yawning  between  East  and  West.  It  is 
deplorable  that  the  world  should  think  that  there  is  such  a 
complete  difference  between  East  and  West.    It  is  usually 


EASTERN  MORALITY  AND  WESTERN  101 

said  that  self-denial,  asceticism,  sacrifice,  negation  are 
opposed  to  self-affirmation,  individualism,  self-realisation  ; 
but  I  do  not  believe  in  such  a  gap.  I  wish  to  destroy  the 
idea  of  a  gap.  It  is  an  idea  which  was  obtained  analytically. 
The  meeting  of  East  and  West  will  not  be  upon  a  bridge  over 
a  gap,  but  upon  the  destruction  o?  the  idea  of  a  gap. 
"  "In  future,  religion  cannot  be  limited  by  this  or  that 
sect  or  idea.  Religion  cannot  be  limited  to  Christianity, 
Buddhism,  Confucianism  or  Mahomedanism.  Uchimura 
says  that  it  is  the  essence_of^ChristijiHity  which  has  the 
power  to  rescue  Japan  from  its  chaotic  state.  But  the 
essence  of  Buddhism  can  also  contribute  some  important 
element  to  the  future  of  Japan.  The  notion  that  the 
essence  of  Christianity  and  the  essence  of  Buddhism  are 
far  apart  is  artificial  and  prejudiced." 

One  day  some  weeks  later  I  walked  with  Yanagi  on  the 
hills.  He  said :  "  The  weakest  point  in  the^Ja£anes£ 
character  is  the  lack  of  the  power  of  guestioning.,  We  are 
repressed  by  our  educational  system.  And  so  many  things 
come  here  at  one  time  that  it  makes  confusion.  What  is 
so  often  taken  for  a  lack  of  originality  in  us  is  a  state 
resulting  from  an  immense  importation  of  foreign  ideas. 
They  have  been  overpowering.  Many  of  us  have  no  clear 
ideas  on  life,  society,  sex  and  so  on,  and  you  will  find  it 
difficult  to  get  satisfactory  answers  to  many  questions 
which  you  will  want  to  ask." 

As  to  morality,  it  was  dangerous  to  say  "  this  or  that  is 
immoral."  Morality  was  often  merely  custom.  Ordinary 
morality  had  scant  authority.  Critics  of  Japanese  morahty 
should  not  forget  that,  in  the  opinion  of  Japanese,  Western 
people  were  more  erotic  than  they  were.  Western  dancing — 
not  to  speak  of  Western  women's  evening  costumes — was 
undoubtedly  more  erotic  than  Japanese  dancing.  Again, 
the  sexual  curiosity  of  foreigners  seemed  stronger  than 
that  manifested  by  Japanese.  It  was  a  well-known  fact 
that  the  girls  at  many  hotels  and  restaurants  had  not  a 
little  to  complain  of  from  foreign  men  who  misjudged  their 
naive  ways.  It  must  be  remembered  that  Japanese  were 
franker  in  sexual  matters  than  Europeans  and  Americans. 
Sexual  ill-doing  was  not  so  much  concealed  as  in  Europe. 


102  THE  IDEA  OF  A  GAP 

A  wrong  impression  of  Japanese  morality  was  taken  away 
by  tom-ists  whose  guides  showed  them,  as  in  Paris,  what 
they  expected  to  see. 

"  I  wonder,"  he  said,  "  that  Western  visitors  to  Tokyo 
who  talk  of  our  immorality  are  not  struck  by  the  fact  that 
in  an  Eastern  capital  a  foreign  lady  may  walk  home  at 
night  and  be  practically  safe  from  being  spoken  to.  The 
Japanese  are  imdoubtedly  a  very  kind  people.  They  may 
be  unmoral,  but  they  are  not  immoral." 

"  Most  of  our  people  do  not  understand  liberty  in  the 
mental  sexual  relations.  Love  is  not  free.  In  a  very  large 
proportion  of  cases,  indeed,  parents  would  oppose  a  match 
because  a  son  or  daughter  had  fallen  in  love.  And  if  it  is 
difficult  to  marry  for  love  it  is  not  easy  to  fall  in  love.' 
Society  in  which  young  men  and  young  women  meet  is 
restricted  ;  there  are  few  opportunities  of  conversation. 
Without  liberty  towards  women  there  can  be  no  perfect 
serise  of  resjjonsibility  towardi'tEeBn*'^^"'"     "  - 

^Wiiat  had  been  taugEiETo"womenr  as  the  supreme  virtue 
was  the  virtue  of  sacrifice  for  father,  husband,  children.  It 
was  most  important  to  let  women  know  the  significance  of 
individualism.  They  were  always  offering  themselves  for 
others  before  they  became  themselves.  But  the  idea  of 
individuality  was  very  little  clearer  to  the  Japanese  man 
than  to  the  Japanese  woman.  People  were  too  prone  to 
wish  to  give  100  yen  before  they  had  100  yen.  The 
Japanese  were  the  most  devotional  people  in  the  world, 
but  they  hardly  knew  yet  the  things  to  be  devoted  to. 

Yanagi  is  a  leading  member  of  a  small  association  of 
literary  men,  artists  and  students  who  graduated  together 
from  the  Peers'  School.  They  call  themselves  for  no 
obvious  reason  the  Shirakaba  or  Silver  Birch  Society. 
The  intelligent  and  consistent  efforts  of  these  young  men 
to  introduce  vital  Western  work  in  literature,  philosophy, 
painting,  sculpture,  draughtsmanship  and  music,  and  the 
large  measure  of  success  they  have  attained  is  of  some 
significance.  Several  members  of  the  group  belong  to 
the  old  Kuge  families,  that  is  the  ancient  nobility  which 

•  Shinja,  or  suicide  for  love,  the  girl  often  being  a  geisha,  is  common. 


THE  WHITE  BIRCH  SOCIETY  103 

surrounded  the  Emperor  at  Kyoto  before  the  Restoration. 
Cut  off  for  centuries  from  military  and  administrative 
activities  by  the  dominance  of  the  Shogunate  Government, 
the  Kuge  devoted  themselves  to  the  arts  and  the  refine- 
ments of  life.  For  the  exclusiveness  of  the  past  some 
of  their  descendants  substitute  artistic  integrity.  The 
Shirakaba  has  had  for  several  years  a  remarkable  magazine. 
Its  editor  and  its  publisher,  its  size,  its  price  and  its  date 
of  publication  are  continually  changed  ;  it  never  makes 
any  bid  for  popularity;  it  expresses  its  sentiments  in  a 
downright  way  and  it  has  always  been  anti-official :  yet  it 
survives  and  pays  its  way.  Beyond  the  magazine,  the 
Society  has  had  every  year  at  least  one  exhibition  of  what 
its  members  conceive  to  be  significant  modern  European 
work.  The  members  have  also  supported  a  few  Japanese 
artists  of  outstanding  sincerity.  Through  the  Shirakaba 
the  influence  of  Cezanne,  Van  Gogh,  Rodin,  Blake,  Dela- 
croix, Matisse,  Augustus  John,  Beardsley,  Courbet,Daumier, 
Maillol,  Chavannes  and  Millet,  particularly  Cezanne,  Van 
Gogh,  Rodin  and  Blake,  has  been  marked.  The  Silver 
Birch  group  has  never  tired  of  extolling  the  great  names  of 
Rembrandt,  Diirer,  El  Greco,  Van  Eyck,  Goya,  Leonardo, 
Michael  Angelo,  Tintoretto,  Giotto  and  Mantegna.' 

While  an  ardent  Young  Japan  has  formed  and  dissolved 
many  societies,  movements  and  fashions,  this  Shirakaba 
group  has  held  fast  and  has  gained  friends  by  its  sincerity, 
its  vision  and  its  audacity.'  Rodin  encouraged  the  Shira- 
kaba efforts  to  reproduce  the  best  Western  art  by  pre- 
senting it  with  three  pieces  of  sculpture. 

"  The  intellectual  man  does  no  fighting,"  Froude  has 
written.  Why  do  not  Yanagi  and  his  friends  make  a 
stand  on  public   questions  ?      "  Because,"   he  said,    "  at 

1  "  I  am  inclined  to  think,"  wrote  Yanagi  in  1921,  in  a  paper  on  Korean 
art,  "  that  we  have  paid  if  anything  rather  too  much  attention  to  European 
works  while  making  little  efiort  to  pay  attention  to  what  lies  much  nearer 
to  us." 

'  Police  Standards. — ^The  sale  of  one  issue  of  the  magazine  was 
prohibited  by  the  police,  who  found  a  nude  "  antagonistic  to  the  ordinary 
standard  of  public  morals."  The  editors'  answer  next  month — the  police 
standard  being,  "  No  front  views  " — ^wafl  to  publish  half  a  dozen  more 
nudes  with  their  backs  to  the  reader. 
9 


104  THE   IDEA  OP  A  GAP 

the  present  stage  of  our  development  it  is  almost  impossible 
to  take  up  a  strong  attitude,  and  because,  important  though 
political  and  social  questions  are,  they  are  not,  in  our 
opinion,  of  the  first  importance.  To  artists,  philosophers, 
students  of  religion,  such  problems  are  secondary.  More 
important  problems  are :  What  is  the  meaning  of  this 
world  ?  What  is  God  ?  What  is  the  essence  of  religion  ? 
How  can  we  best  nourish  ourselves  so  as  to  realise  our  own 
personalities  ?  Political  and  social  problems  are  secondary 
for  us  at  present ;  they  are  not  related  emotionally  to  our 
present  conditions.' 

For  the  East  the  Root, 
For  the  West  the  Fruit. 

"  If  we  faced  such  problems  directly  we  should  probably 
make  them  primary  problems,  as  you  do  in  Great  Britain. 
Our  present  attitude  does  not  prove,  however,  that  we  are 
cold  to  political  and  social  problems.  In  fact,  when  we 
think  of  these  terrible  political  and  social  questions  they 
make  us  boil.  But  you  will  understand  that  in  order  to 
have  something  to  give  to  others,  we  must  hayejbhat  some- 
thiiigT   We  are  seeking  after  that  something." 

Yanagi,  continuing,  spoke  of  the  direct  contribution 
which  the  new  artistic  movement  in  Japan,  under  the  in- 
fluence of  modern  Western  art,  was  making  to  the  solution 
of  political  and  social  questions.^  The  interest  of  the 
younger   generation  in  Post  Impressionism  was    "  quite 

1  It  will  be  remembered  that  this  conversation  took  place  in  the  summer 
of  1915  at  the  outset  of  my  investigation.  Since  then,  as  noted  throughout 
this  book,  economic  questions  have  increasingly  pressed  themselves 
forward,  I  may  mention  that  in  1919  Yanagi  wrote  a  vigorous  and  moving 
protest  against  misgovemment  in  Korea.  In  a  recent  letter  to  me  he  says  : 
"  You  know  that  I  am  going  to  establish  a  Korean  Folk  Art  Society 
in  Seoul.  This  is  a  big  work,  but  I  want  to  do  it  with  all  my  power  for 
love  of  Korea.  I  approach  the  solution  of  the  Korean  question  by  the 
way  of  Art.  Politics  can  never  solve  the  question.  I  want  to  use  the 
gallery  as  a  meeting-place  of  Koreans  and  Japanese.  People  cannot 
quarrel  in  beauty.  This  is  my  simple  yet  definite  belief."  Yanagi's 
manifesto  on  his  project  made  one  think  of  the  age  when  the  great  culture 
of  China  and  India  glowed  across  the  straits  of  Tsushima  in  the  wake  of 
early  Buddhism. 

2  A  well-known  member  of  the  Shirakaba  group  started  two  years  ago 
an  "  ideal  village  "  among  the  mountains.  It  is  an  effort  towards  social 
freedomi  in  which  the  police  manifest  a  continuous  interest. 


EAST   MEETS  WEST  IN  HARMONY  105 

disharmonious  with  the  ordinary  attitude  towards  mili- 
tarism," European  art  broke  down  barriers  in  the  Japanese 
mind.  When  the  younger  generation,  nourished  on  higher 
ideals,  grew  up,  it  would  be  the  State,  and  there  would  be 
a  more  hopeful  condition  of  affairs.  People  generally 
supposed  that  social  questions  were  the  most  practical ;  but 
religious,  artistic,  philosophic  questions  were,  in  the 
truest  sense  of  the  word,  the  most  practical. 

Yanagi  went  on  to  tell  of  his  devotion  to  Blake.  He 
could  not  understand  "  why  Englishmen  are  so  cool  to 
him."  He  asked  me  how  it  was  that  there  was  no  word 
about  Blake  in  Andrew  Lang's  work  on  English  literature. 
"  I  cannot  imagine,"  he  said,  "  why  such  an  intelligent  man 
could  not  appreciate  Blake."  Yanagi  regarded  Blake  as 
"  the  artist  of  immense  will,  of  immense  desire,  and  a  man 
in  whom  can  be  seen  that  affirmative  attitude  towards  life, 
exhibited  later  by  Whitman."  Yanagi  spoke  also  of 
"  Anglo-Saxon  nobility,  liberty,  depth  of  character  and 
healthiness,"  and  of  "a  deep  and  noble  character  "  in 
English  literature  which  he  did  not  find  elsewhere.  Whit- 
man, Emerson,  Poe  and  William  James  were  "  the  crown 
of  America." 

As  I  close  this  chapter  I  recall  Yanagi's  library,  in  the 
service  of  which,  bettering  Mark  Pattison's  example,  two- 
thirds  of  its  owner's  income  was  for  some  time  expended. 
I  remember  the  thatched  dwelling  overlooking  the  quiet 
reed-bound  lagoon  with  its  frosty  sunrises,  red  moonrises 
and  apparitions  of  Fuji  above  the  clouds  seventy  miles 
away.  No  Western  visitor  whom  I  took  to  Abiko  failed 
to  be  moved  by  that  room,  designed  by  Yanagi  himself  in 
every  detail,  wherein  East  meets  West  in  harmony.  I  have 
made  note  of  his  Western  books  but  not  of  the  classics  and 
strange  mystic  writings  of  Chinese  and  Korean  priests  in 
piles  of  thin  volumes  in  soft  bindings  of  blue  or  brown.  I 
have  not  mentioned  a  Rembrandt  drawing  and  next  to  it  the 
vigorous  but  restful  brush  lines  of  an  artist  priest  of  the 
century  that  brought  Buddhism  to  Japan ;  severe  little 
gilt-bronze  figures  of  deities  from  China,  a  little  older  ; 
pottery  figures  of  exquisite  beauty  from  the  tombs  of  Tang, 
a  little  later  ;  Sung  pottery,  a  dynasty  farther  on  ;   Korai 


106  THE  IDEA  OF  A  GAP 

celadons  from  Korean  tombs  of  the  same  epoch  ;  and  whites 
and  blue  and  whites  of  Ming  and  Korean  Richo.  On  the  wall 
a  black  and  yellow  tiger  is  "  burning  bright  "  on  a  strip  of 
blood-red  silk  tapestry  woven  on  a  Chinese  loom  for  a 
Taoist  priest  500  years  ago.  Cimabue's  portrait  of  St. 
Francis  breathes  over  Yanagi's  writing  desk  from  one  side, 
while  from  the  other  Blake's  amazing  life  mask  looks  down 
"  with  its  Egyptian  power  of  form  added  to  the  intensity 
of  Western  individualism."  These  are  Yanagi's  silent 
friends.  His  less  quiet  friends  of  the  flesh  have  felt  that 
this  room  was  a  sanctuary  and  Yanagi  a  priest  of  eternal 
things,  but  a  priest  without  priestcraft,  a  priest  living 
joyously  in  the  world.  Above  his  desk  is  inscribed  the  line 
of  Blake  : 

Thou  also,  dwellest  in  eternity 

and  Kepler's  aspiration,  "  My  wish  is  that  I  may  perceive 
God  whom  I  find  everywhere  in  the  external  world  in  like 
manner  within  and  without  me." 


ACROSS  JAPAN  (TOKYO  TO  NIIGATA  AND 

BACK) 

CHAPTER  XII 

TO   THE   HILLS 
(TOKYO,    SAITAMA,    TOCHIGI   AND   FUKUSHIMa) 

Nothing  which  concerns  a,  cotmiryraaxi  is  a  matter  of  unconcern  to 
me. — Tbbenoe 

During  the  month  of  July  I  went  from  one  side  of  Japan 
to  the  other,  starting  from  Tokyo,  across  the  sea  from  which 
Hes  America,  and  coming  out  at  Niigata,  across  the  sea 
from  which  lies  Siberia. 

We  first  made  a  four  hours'  railway  run  through  the 
great  Kwanto  plaia  (6,000  square  miles).  TraveUing  is 
comfortable  on  such  a  trip,  for  travellers  take  off  their 
coats  and  waistcoats,  and  the  train-boy — he  has  the  word 
"  Boy  "  on  his  collar  in  English — brings  fans  and  bedroom 
slippers.  The  fans,  which  on  one  side  advertised  "  Hotels 
in  European  style,  directly  managed  by  the  Imperial 
Government  Railway,"  ^  offered  on  the  other  a  poem  and 
a  drawing.  A  poem  addressed  to  a  snail  played  with  the 
idea  of  its  giving  its  life  to  climbing  Fuji.  The  poem  was 
composed  by  a  poet  who  wrote  many  delightful  hokku 
(seventeen-syllable  poems),  showing  a  humorous  sympathy 
with  the  humblest  creatures.     One  poem  is  : 

Come  and  play  with  me. 
Thou  orphan  sparrow  ! 

Like  Burns,  Issa  addressed  a  poem  to  a  louse. 

As  we  climbed  from  the  vicinity  of  the  sea  to  higher 
lands  someone  recalled  the  saying  about  saints  living  in 

'  For  statistics  of  railways,  see  Appendix  XXXV. 
107 


108  TO  THE  HILLS 

the  mountains  and  sages  by  the  sea.  Speaking  of  religion, 
one  man  said  that  he  had  known  of  people  giving  half  their 
income  to  religious  purposes.  He  also  mentioned  that  for 
some  years  his  mother  had  gone  to  hear  a  sermon  in  a 
Japanese  Christian  church  every  Sunday,  but  she  still 
served  her  Buddhist  shrine. 

It  was  at  an  inn  at  the  hot  spring  near  the  Mount  Nasu 
volcano — the  odour  of  the  sulphurous  hot  water  was  every- 
where in  the  district — that  I  first  enjoyed  the  attentions  of 
the  blind  amma  {masseur  or  masseuse),  the  call  of  whose 
plaintive  pipe  is  heard  every  evening  in  the  smallest  com- 
mtmity.  Amma  san  rubbed  and  pommelled  me  for  an 
hour  for  28  sen.  The  amma  does  not  massage  the  skin,  but 
works  through  the  yukata  (bath  gown)  of  the  patient.  I 
had  my  massaging  as  I  knelt  with  the  other  guests  of  the 
inn  at  an  entertainment  arranged  for  the  benefit  of  resi- 
dents. The  entertainers,  professional  and  non-professional 
— the  non-professionals  were  local  farmers — knelt  on  a  low 
platform  or  danced  in  fi"ont  of  it.  They  were  extra- 
ordinarily able.  A  dramatic  tale  by  one  of  the  story-tellers 
was  about  a  yokelish  yoimg  wrestler  and  a  daimyo.  An- 
other described  the  woes  and  suicide  of  an  old-time  Court 
lady. 

The  next  day  we  started  on  foot  on  a  seven  miles'  climb 
of  the  volcano.  Its  lower  slopes  were  covered  with  a 
variety  of  that  knee-high  bamboo  with  a  creeping  root, 
which  is  so  troublesome  to  farmers  when  they  break  up  new 
ground.  One  variety  is  said  to  blossom  and  fruit  once  in 
sixty  years  and  then  die.  An  ingenious  professor  has 
traced  mice  plagues  to  this  habit.  In  the  year  in  which 
the  bamboo  fruits  the  mice  increase  and  multiply  exceed- 
ingly. Suddenly  their  food  supply  gives  out  and  they 
descend  to  the  plains  to  live  with  the  farmers. 

At  length  we  came  in  sight  of  the  smoke  and  vapour 
of  the  volcano.  Soon  we  were  near  the  top,  where  the  white 
trunks  and  branches  of  dead  trees  and  scrub,  killed  by 
falling  ash  or  gusts  of  vapour,  dotted  an  awesome  desola- 
tion of  calcined  and  fused  stone  and  solidified  mud.  At 
the  summit  we  looked  down  into  the  churning  horror  of  the 
volcano's  vat  and  at  different  spots  saw  the  treacly  sulphur 


THE  CRATER  109 

pouring  out,  brilliant  yellow  with  red  streaks.  The  man  to 
whom  there  first  came  the  idea  of  hell  and  a  prisoned  re- 
vengeful power  must  surely  have  looked  into  a  crater.  In 
the  throat  of  this  crater  there  seethed  and  spluttered  an 
ugliness  that  was  scarlet,  green,  brown  and  yellow.  The 
sound  of  the  steam  blowing  off  was  like  the  roar  of  the  sea. 
The  air  was  stifling.  It  was  very  hot,  and  there  was  a 
high  eerie  wind. 

Adventurous  men  had  built  rude  bulwarks  of  stone  over 
some  of  the  orifices,  and  in  this  way  had  compelled  the 
volcano  to  furnish  them  with  sulphur  free  from  dirt.  The 
production  of  sulphur  in  Japan  is  valued  at  close  on  three 
million  yen. 

As  we  went  on  our  journey  we  spoke  of  the  sturdiness 
and  cheeriness  of  our  chief  carrier,  who  had  told  us  that  he 
was  seventy.  I  asked  him  if  he  thought  it  fair  that  he 
should  have  to  walk  so  far  on  a  hot  day  with  so  much  to 
carry  while  we  were  empty-handed.  He  replied  that  it 
might  appear  to  be  unjust,  but  that  he  was  happy  enough. 
He  said  that  he  had  lived  long  and  seen  many  things, 
and  he  knew  that  to  be  rich  was  not  always  to  be  happy. 
He  quoted  the  proverb,  "  Sunshine  and  rice  may  be  found 
everywhere,"  and  the  poem  which  may  be  rendered,  "  If 
you  look  at  a  water- fowl  thoughtlessly  you  may  imagine 
that  she  has  nothing  to  do  but  float  quietly  on  the  water, 
yet  she  is  moving  her  feet  ceaselessly  beneath  the  surface." 

At  the  little  hot  spring  inn  where  we  next  stayed,  insect 
powder  was  on  sale,  not  without  reasonable  hope  of  patron- 
age by  the  guests.  The  Asahi  once  facetiously  reported 
that  I  had  taken  on  a  journey  three  to  (six  pecks)  of  insect 
powder.  The  chief  protector  of  the  prudent  traveller  in 
remote  Japan  is  a  giant  pillowslip  of  cotton.  He  gets  into  it 
and  ties  the  strings  together  under  his  chin.  The  mats 
and  futon  of  old-fashioned  hotels  are  full  of  fleas.  The  hard 
cylindrical  Japanese  pillow  has  no  doubt  its  tenants  also, 
but  I  never  got  accustomed  to  using  it,  and  laid  my  head 
on  a  doubled-up  kneeling  cushion. 

A  foot-high  partition  separated  the  men's  hot  bath  from 
the  women's.  My  cold  bath  in  the  morning  I  found  I  had 
to  take  unselfconsciously  at  a  water-gush  in  front  of  the 


110  TO  THE  HILLS 

house.  As  the  food  was  poor  here,  we  were  glad  of  our 
tinned  food  and  ship's  biscuits.  This  was  of  course  in 
a  remote  part.  Apart  from  ordinary  Japanese  food,  there 
are  usually  available  at  the  inns  chicken,  fish  of  some  sort, 
eggs,  omelettes  and  soups.  With  a  pot  of  jam  or  two  and 
some  powdered  milk  in  one's  bag,  one  can  live  fairly  well. 
Fresh  milk  can  now  be  got  in  unlikely  places  on  giving 
notice  overnight.  It  is  produced  for  invalids  and  children. 
If  one  makes  no  fuss,  remembers  one  is  a  traveller  who  has 
resolved  to  see  rural  Japan,  and  realises  that  the  inn  people 
will  try  to  do  their  best,  one  will  not  fare  so  badly.  On  the 
railway  one  is  well  catered  for  by  the  provision  of  bento 
(lunch)  boxes,  sold  on  the  platforms  of  stations.  These 
chip  boxes  contain  rice  (hot),  cold  omelette,  cold  fish  or 
chicken  and  assorted  pickles,  and  provide  an  appetising 
and  inexpensive  meal. 

Monkeys,  bears  and  antelopes  are  shot  in  this  district. 
One  man  spoke  of  a  troop  of  eighty  monkeys.  In  the  high 
mountain  regions  there  are  still  people  who  escape  the 
census  and  live  a  wild  life.  The  records  of  a  gipsy  folk 
called  Sanka  have  a  history  going  back  700  or  800  years. 

As  we  wound  our  way  up  and  down  the  hill-sides  we  saw 
evidence  of  "  fire-farming."  It  is  the  simple  method  by 
which  a  small  tract  with  a  favourable  aspect  is  cleared 
by  fire  and  cultivated,  and  then,  when  the  fertility  is  ex- 
hausted, abandoned.  I  was  assured  that  after  fire-farming 
"  tea  springs  up  naturally,"  and  that  though  tea-drinking 
may  have  been  introduced  from  China  there  could  not 
be  such  large  areas  of  tea  growing  wild  if  tea  were  not 
indigenous. 

Most  of  our  paths  lay  through  woods  and  matted  vege- 
tation. I  noticed  that  trees  were  often  felled  in  order  that 
mushrooms  might  be  grown  on  and  around  their  trunks. 
There  is  a  large  consumption  of  these  tree-grown  mush- 
rooms in  Japan  and  an  export  trade  worth  two  and  a  half 
million  yen. 

An  inscribed  stone  by  our  path  was  a  reminder  of  the 
belief  in  "  mountain  maidens."  They  have  the  undoubted 
merit  of  not  being  "  so  peevish  as  fairies."  At  another 
stone,  before  which  was  a  pile  of  small  stones,  a  farmer 


'-  '  'iftifejisita»i  ■„„».:  ri|».^ 


IMPLEMENTS,   MEASURES   AND    MACHINES,  AND   A   BALE    OP   EICE 
The  photograph  was  taken  in  Aichi-ken.    p.  73 


[111 


THE  PROBLEM  OF  THE  HILLS  111 

told  us  that  when  a  traveller  threw  a  stone  on  the  heap  he 
"left  behind  his  tiredness." 

In  the  first  house  we  came  to  we  found  a  young  widow 
turning  bowls  with  power  from  a  water-wheel.  She  could 
finish  400  bowls  in  a  day  and  got  from  one  to  five  sen 
apiece.  She  said  that  she  had  often  wished  to  see  a 
foreigner.  Like  nearly  all  the  girls  and  women  of  the 
hills,  she  wore  close-fitting  blue  cotton  trousers. 

We  descended  to  a  kind  of  prairie  which  had  a  tree  here 
and  there  and  roughly  wooded  hills  on  either  side.  This 
brought  us  to  the  problem  of  the  wise  method  of  dealing 
with  the  enormous  wood-bearing  areas  of  the  country,  the 
timber  crop  of  which  is  so  irregular  in  quality.  Japan 
requires  many  more  scientifically  planned  forests.  As  coal 
is  not  in  domestic  use,  however,  large  quantities  of  cheap 
wood  are  needed  for  burning  and  for  charcoal  making. 
The  demand  for  hill  pasture  is  also  increasing.  How  shall 
the  claims  of  good  timber,  good  firewood,  good  charcoal- 
making  material  and  good  pasture  be  reconciled  ?  In  the 
county  through  which  we  were  passing — a  county  which, 
OAving  to  its  large  consumption  of  wood  fuel,  needs  rela- 
tively little  charcoal — the  charcoal  output  was  worth  as 
much  as  35,000  yen  a  year. 

We  saw  "  buckwheat  in  full  bloom  as  white  as  snow,"  as 
the  Chinese  poem  says.  At  a  farmhouse  there  was  a  box 
fixed  on  a  barn  wall.  It  was  for  communications  for  the 
police  from  persons  who  desired  to  make  their  suggestions 
for  the  public  welfare  privately. 

Towards  evening,  when  we  had  done  about  twenty  miles, 
I  managed  to  twist  an  ankle.  Happily  I  had  the  chance 
of  a  ride.  It  was  on  the  back  of  a  dour-looking  mare  which 
was  accompanied  by  her  foal  and  tied  by  a  halter  to  the 
saddle  of  a  led  pack-horse  which  was  carrjdng  two  large 
boxes.  Thus  impressively  I  did  several  miles  in  descending 
darkness  and  across  the  rocky  beds  of  two  rivers.  The 
horse  of  this  district  is  a  downcast-looking  animal  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  it  is  stalled  under  the  same  roof  as  its 
owner  and  is  thus  able  to  share  to  some  extent  in  his  family 
life. 
At  the  town  at  which  we  at  last  arrived,  the  comfort  of 


112  TO   THE  HILLS 

the  hot  bath  was  enhanced  by  a  sturdy  lass  of  the  inn  who 
unasked  and  unannounced  came  and  applied  herself 
resolutely  to  scrubbing  a;nd  knuckling  our  backs. 

The  next  day  I  went  to  the  principal  school.  There 
were  in  the  place  three  primary  schools,  one  with  a  branch 
for  agricultural  work.  The  "  attendance  "  at  the  principal 
school,  where  there  were  379  boys  and  girls,  was  98  per  cent, 
for  the  boys  and  94  per  cent,  for  the  girls.'  The  buildings 
were  most  creditable  to  a  small  place  fifty  miles  from  a 
railway  station.  The  community  had  met  the  whole  cost 
out  of  its  official  funds  and  by  subscriptions.  More  than 
half  the  expenditure  of  many  a  village  is  on  education,  which 
in  Japan  is  compulsory  but  not  free.  One  cannot  but  be 
impressed  by  the  pride  which  is  taken  in  the  local  schools. 
The  dominating  man-made  feature  of  the  landscape  is  less 
frequently  than  might  be  supposed  a  temple  or  a  shrine  : 
where  the  picture  which  catches  the  eye  is  not  the  vast 
expanse  of  the  crops  of  the  plain  or  the  marvels  of  terracing 
for  hill  crops,  it  is  the  long,  low  school  building,  set  almost 
invariably  on  the  best  possible  site.  The  poorly  paid  men 
and  women  teachers  are  earnest  and  devoted,  and  their 
influence  must  be  far-reaching.  They  are  rewarded  in  part, 
no  doubt,  by  the  respect  which  pupils  and  the  general 
public  give  to  the  sensei  (teacher).*  At  the  school  I 
visited,  the  children,  as  is  customary,  swept  and  washed  out 
the  schoolrooms  and  kept  the  playground  trim.  Above  one 
teacher's  desk  were  the  following  admonitions  : 

Be  obedient. 
Be  decent. 
Be  active. 
Be  social. 
Be  serious. 

"  Be  serious  "  ! — graver  small  folk  sit  in  no  schools  in 
the  world.  Here,  as  usual,  corporal  punishment  was  never 
given.     I  suggested  to  teachers  all  sorts  of  juvenile  delin- 

'  The  percentage  of  children  "  attending  "  school  for  the  whole  of  Japan 
is  officially  reported  in  1918  as  :  cities,  98-18  per  cent.  ;  villages,  99-23 
per  cent. ;   but  this  does  not  mean  daily  attendance. 

2  Since  1919  the  salaries  of  elementary  school  teachers  have  been  raised 
to  26,  16  a«d  15  yen  per  month,  according  to  gradg. 


THE  WAY  OF  TRANSGRESSORS  113 

quencies,  but  their  faith  in  the  sufficiency  of  reprimands, 
of  "  standing  out "  and  of  detention  after  school  hours  was 
unshaken. 

A  new  wing,  a  beautiful  piece  of  carpenter's  work,  had 
cost  4,000  yen,  a  large  sum  in  Japan,  where  wood  and 
village  labour  are  equally  cheap.  It  was  to  be  used  chiefly 
for  the  gymnastics  which  are  steadily  adding  to  the  stature 
of  the  Japanese  people.  At  one  end  there  was  an  opening, 
about  20  ft.  across  and  5  ft.  deep,  designed  as  an  honourable 
place  for  the  portraits  of  the  Emperor  and  Empress,  which 
are  solemnly  exposed  to  view  on  Imperial  birthdays.^ 

Apart  from  a  local  spirit  of  pride  and  emulation  and  a 
belief  in  education,  one  of  the  reasons  for  the  building  of 
new  schools  and  adding  to  old  ones  is  to  be  found  in  the 
recent  extension  of  the  period  of  compulsory  attendance. 
It  used  to  be  from  six  to  ten  years  of  age  ;  it  is  now  from 
six  to  twelve.  The  visitor  to  Japan  usually  under-estimates 
the  ages  of  children  because  they  are  so  small.  Japanese 
boys  grow  suddenly  from  about  fifteen  to  sixteen. 

In  the  whole  of  this  county,  with  a  population  of  35,000, 
there  were,  I  learnt  at  the  county  offices,  22  elementary 
schools  with  36  branch  schools,  3  secondary  schools  and  17 
winter  schools.  Within  the  same  area  there  were  46 
Buddhist  temples  with  about  60  priests,  and  125  Shinto 
shrines  with  11  priests. 

The  chief  police  officer,  in  chatting  with  me,  mentioned 
that,  out  of  71  charges  of  theft,  only  47  were  proceeded 
with.  When  charges  were  not  proceeded  with  it  was 
either  because  restitution  had  been  made  or  the  chief 
constable  had  exercised  his  discretion  and  dismissed  the 
offender  with  a  reprimand.  When  transgressors  are  dis- 
missed with  a  reprimand  an  eye  is  kept  on  them  for  a 
year.  As  the  Japanese  are  in  considerable  awe  of  their 
police,  I  have  no  doubt  that,  as  was  explained  to  me,  those 
who  have  lapsed  into  evil-doing,  but  are  released  from 
custody  with  a  warning,  may  "tremble  and  correct 
their  conduct."  In  the  whole  county  in  a  year  14,400 
admonitions    were    given    at    14    police   stations.      The 

'  Only  last  year  ( 1921)  another  schoolmaster  lost  his  life  in  an  endeavour 
to  save  the  Emperor's  portrait  from  hia  burning  school. 


114  TO  THE   HILLS 

noteworthy  thing  in  the  criminal  statistics  is  the  small 
proportion    of   crime   against  women    and  children. 

The  fact  that  the  county  was  in  a  remote  part  of  Japan 
may  be  held,  perhaps,  to  accomit  for  the  fact  that  there 
were  in  it,  I  was  assured,  only  14  geisha  and  8  women 
known  to  be  of  immoral  character.  All  of  them  were  living 
in  the  town  and  they  were  said  to  be  chiefly  patronised  by 
commercial  travellers  and  imported  labourers.  I  was  told 
that  there  were  pre-nuptial  relations  between  many  young 
men  and  young  women.  Two  undoubted  authorities  in 
the  district  agreed  that  they  could  not  answer  for  the 
chastity  of  any  young  men  before  marriage  or  of  "  as  many 
as  10  per  cent."  of  the  young  women.  In  an  effort  to  save 
the  reputation  of  their  daughters,  fathers  sometimes 
register  illegitimate  children  as  the  offspring  of  themselves 
and  their  wives.  Or  when  an  unmarried  girl  is  about  to 
have  a  chUd  her  father  may  call  the  neighbours  to  a  feast 
and  annoxmce  to  them  the  marriage  of  his  daughter  to  her 
lover.  The  figures  for  illegitimate  births  are  vitiated  by 
the  fact  that  in  Japan  children  are  recorded  as  illegitimate 
who  are  born  to  people  who  have  omitted  to  register  their 
otherwise  respectable  unions.^ 

In  the  county  in  which  I  was  travelling  I  was  assured 
that  half  the  still  births  might  be  put  down  to  immoral 
relations  and  half  to  imperfect  nourishment  or  overworking 
of  the  mother.  In  this  district  girls  marry  from  17  or  18, 
men  from  18  to  30. 

The  town  was  full  of  country  people  who  had  come  to 
see  the  festival.  One  feature  of  it  was  the  performance  of 
plays  on  four  ancient  wheeled  stages  of  a  simplicity  in 
construction  that  would  have  delighted  William  Poel. 
Formerly  these  plays  were  given  by  the  local  youths  ; 
now  professional  actors  are  employed.  The  different  acts 
of  the  historical  dramas  which  were  performed  were  divided 
into  half  a  dozen  scenes,  and  when  one  of  these  scenes  had 
been  enacted  the  stage  was  wheeled  farther  along  the  street. 
At  the  conclusion  of  each  scene  some  three  dozen  small 
boys,  all  wearing  the  white-and-black  speckled  cotton 
kimono  and  German  caps  which  are  the  common  wear  of 
»  See  Appendix  XXXVI. 


ACTING  UNDER  DIFFICULTIES  115 

lads  throughout  Japan,  would  swarm  up  on  the  stage,  and, 
with  fans  waved  downwards,  would  yell  at  the  pitch  of  their 
voices  an  ancient  jingle,  which  seemed  to  signify  "  Push, 
push,  push  and  go  on  !  "  This  was  addressed  to  a  score  or 
so  of  young  men  who  with  loud  shouts  hauled  the  heavy 
stage-wagon  along  the  street.  The  performances  on  the 
four  moving  theatres  went  on  simultaneously  and  some- 
times the  cars  passed  one  another.  The  performances  were 
given  on  the  eve  and  on  the  day  and  through  the  night  of 
the  festival.  The  acting  was  amazingly  good,  considering 
the  July  heat  and  the  cramped  conditions  in  which  the 
actors  worked.  Happy  boys  sat  at  the  back  of  the  scenes 
fanning  the  players.  Our  kindly  and  voluble  landlady  was 
not  satisfied  with  the  number  of  times  the  stages  stopped 
before  her  inn.  She  loudly  threatened  the  youths  who 
were  dragging  them  that  she  would  reclaim  some  properties 
she  had  lent  and  tell  her  dead  husband  of  their  ingratitude  ! 

At  one  of  the  booths  which  had  been  opened  for  the 
festival  by  a  strolling  company  there  were  women  actors, 
contrary  to  the  convention  of  the  Japanese  stage  on  which 
men  enact  female  rSles  and  in  doing  so  use  a  special  falsetto. 
Some  of  these  actresses  performed  men's  parts.  At  every 
performance  in  a  Japanese  theatre,  as  I  have  already  men- 
tioned, a  policeman  is  provided  with  a  chair  on  a  special 
platform,  or  in  an  otherwise  favourable  position,  so  that  he 
can  view  and  if  necessary  censor  what  is  going  on.  The 
constable  at  this  particular  play  was  kind  enough  to  offer 
me  his  seat.  The  rest  of  the  audience  was  content  with 
the  floor.  The  poor  little  company  of  players  brought  to 
their  work  both  ability  and  an  artistic  conscience,  but  they 
had  to  do  everything  in  the  rudest  way.  They  were  in  no 
way  embarrassed  by  the  attendants  frequently  trimming  the 
inferior  oil  lamps  on  the  stage.  A  little  girl  on  the  floor, 
entranced  by  the  performance  on  the  stage,  or  curious 
about  some  detail  of  it,  ran  forward  and  laid  her  chin  on  the 
boards  and  studied  the  actors  at  leisure.  The  folk  in  the  front 
row  of  the  gallery  dangled  their  naked  legs  for  coolness. 

One  of  my  friends  asked  me  how  we  managed  in  the  West 
to  identify  the  people  who  wanted  to  leave  the  theatre 
between  the  acts.     I  explained  that  as  our  performances 


116  TO  THE   HILLS 

did  not  last  from  early  afternoon  until  nearly  midnight  it 
was  rare  for  anyone  to  wish  to  leave  a  theatre  until  the  play 
was  over.  At  a  Japanese  playhouse,  however,  a  portion 
of  the  audience  may  be  disposed  to  go  home  at  some  stage 
of  the  proceedings  and  return  later.  The  careful  manager 
of  a  small  theatre  identifies  these  patrons  by  impressing  a 
small  stamp  on  the  palms  of  their  hands. 

From  the  theatre  we  went  to  the  travelling  shows.  They 
charged  2  sen.  We  were  shown  a  mermaid,  peepshows,  a 
snake,  an  imhappy  bear,  three  doleful  monkeys  and  some 
stuffed  animals  which  may  or  may  not  have  had  in  life  an  im- 
common  number  of  legs.  There  was  a  barefaced  imposture 
by  a  young  and  pretty  show-woman  who  insisted  that  two 
marmots  in  her  lap  were  the  offspring  of  a  girl.  "  Look," 
she  cried,  "  at  two  sisters,  the  daughters  of  one  mother.  See 
their  hands  !  "  And  she  held  up  their  paws.  She  rounded 
off  the  fraud  by  feeding  the  creatures  with  condensed  milk. 

As  I  returned  to  the  inn  from  these  Elizabethan  scenes 
I  noticed  that  I  was  preceded  in  the  crowd  by  a  spectacled 
policeman  who  carried  a  paper  lantern.  Although,  as  I 
have  explained,  the  stage  plays  given  in  the  street  were 
continued  all  night,  only  one  arrest  was  made.  The 
prisoner  was  a  drunkard  who  proved  to  be  a  medicine 
seller  but  described  himself  as  a  journalist.  I  went  to  see 
the  clean  wooden  cell  where  topers  are  confined  until  they 
are  sober.  It  had  a  very  low  door,  so  that  culprits  might 
be  compelled  to  enter  and  leave  humbly  on  their  knees. 

We  had  begmi  our  festival  day  at  six  in  the  morning  by 
attending  a  celebration  at  the  Shinto  shrine.  "  Although 
it  is  no  longer  necessary,  perhaps,  to  attend  the  ceremony 
in  a  special  kind  of  geta"  said  our  landlady,  "  it  would  be 
as  well  if  you  observed  the  old  rule  not  to  attend  without 
taking  a  bath  in  the  early  morning."  ' 

At  the  ancient  shrine  the  townspeople  whose  turn  it  was 
to  attend  the  annual  function  had  assembled  in  ceremonial 
costumes.  One  man  wore  his  hair  tied  up  in  the  fashion 
of  the  old  prints.    The  plaintive  strains  of  old  instruments 

1  A  hot  bath  is  ordinarily  obtainable  only  in  the  afternoon  and  evening 
in  most  Japanese  hotels.  In  the  morning  people  are  content  merely  with 
rinsing  their  hands  and  face. 


"CONTAGION   OF  FOREIGNERS"  117 

made  the  strange  appeal  of  all  folk  music.  A  decorous 
procession  was  headed  by  the  piebald  pony  of  the  shrine. 
Youths  and  maidens  carried  aloft  tubs  of  rice,  vegetables, 
fish  and  sak6.  These  were  received  by  the  chief  priest. 
He  carefully  placed  a  strip  of  cloth  before  his  mouth  and 
nose  '  and  addressed  the  chief  deity,  all  heads  being  bowed. 
Then  the  priest  placed  the  offerings  in  the  darkened  interior 
of  the  shrine.  There  was  a  cheery  naturalness  in  all  the 
proceedings.  A  few  small  children  in  gay  holiday  dress  ran 
freely  among  the  worshippers  and  encountered  indulgent 
smiles.  When  an  end  had  been  made  of  offering  food  and 
drink  the  priest  within  the  shrine  read  a  second  message  to 
the  deity.  Again  all  heads  were  bowed.  His  thin  voice 
was  heard  in  the  morning  quiet,  interrupted  only  by  a  child's 
cry,  the  twittering  of  birds  and  the  wind  rustling  the 
cryptomeria,  dark  against  the  blue  of  the  hills. 

After  the  ceremony  the  food  and  drink  which  had  been 
brought  by  the  people  were  consumed  by  the  priests  and  the 
country  folk  in  a  large  room  of  the  chief  priest's  house.  We 
were  given  ceremonial  saM  to  which  rice  had  been  added  and 
as  mementoes  little  cakes  and  dried  fish.  Not  so  long  ago  the 
presence  of  a  foreigner  would  have  been  imwelcome  at  such 
a  ceremony  as  we  had  witnessed :  the  fear  of  "  contagion  of 
foreigners  "  extended  even  to  people  from  another  prefecture. 
To-day  the  amiable  priest  placed  in  our  hands  for  a  few 
moments  a  small  Buddha  supposed  to  be  six  centuries  old. 

Before  the  festival  the  priest  had  observed  certain 
taboos  for  eight  days.  He  had  avoided  meeting  persons 
in  mourning  and  his  food  had  been  cooked  at  a  specially 
prepared  fire.  He  had  been  careful  not  to  touch  other 
persons,  particularly  women  ;  he  had  bathed  several  times 
daily  in  cold  water  and  he  had  said  many  prayers.  The 
heads  of  the  household  in  the  commimity  whose  turn  it  was 
to  attend  at  the  shrine  were  also  supposed  to  have  observed 
some  of  the  same  taboos.  Only  those  persons  might  make 
offerings  at  the  shrine  whose  fathers  and  motherswereliving.^ 

•  In  addressing  a  superior,  many  Japanese  still  draw  in  their  breath 
from  time  to  time  audibly. 

'  That  is,  persons  ^ho  might  be  considered  not  to  have  failed  in  their 
filial  duties. 


118  TO  THE  HILLS 

Formerly  portions  of  the  offerings  of  rice  and  saM  at 
the  shrine  were  solemnly  given  to  a  young  girl. 

In  this  district,  when  we  discussed  the  influences  which 
made  for  moral  or  non-material  improvement,  everyone 
put  the  school  first.  Then  came  home  training.  In  this 
part  of  the  world  the  Buddhist  priest  was  too  often 
indifferent ;  the  Shinto  priest  worked  at  his  farm.  One 
person  well  qualified  to  express  an  opinion  said  that  a 
"  wise  and  benevolent  "  chief  constable  could  exercise  a 
good  moral  influence.  Others  believed  in  public  opinion. 
A  policeman  said,  "  The  first  thing  is  for  people  to  have 
food  and  clothes  ;  without  such  primary  satisfaction  it 
is  very  difficult  to  expect  them  to  be  moral."  In  consider- 
ing the  influence  of  the  police  and  the  schoolmaster  it  is 
not  without  interest  to  remember  that  a  chief  of  police  and 
the  head  of  a  school  receive  about  the  same  salary.  Assist- 
ant teachers  and  plain  constables  are  also  on  an  equality. 
I  found  the  salary  of  the  administrative  head  of  one  county, 
the  guncho,  to  be  only  2,000  yen  a  year. 

I  was  told  that  in  the  prefecture  we  were  passing  through 
there  were  no  fewer  than  860  co-operative  societies.  The 
credit  branches  had  a  capital  of  two  million  yen ;  the 
purchase  and  sale  branches  showed  a  turnover  of  three 
million  yen.  In  time  of  famine,  due  to  too  low  a  tempera- 
ture for  the  rice  or  to  floods  which  drown  the  crop, 
co-operation  had! proved  its  value.  The  prefectures  north 
of  Tokyo  facing  the  Pacific  are  the  chief  victims  of  famine, 
for  near  Sendai  the  warm  current  from  the  south  turns 
oft  towards  America.  I  was  told  that  the  number  of  per- 
sons who  actually  die  as  the  result  of  famine  has  been 
"  exaggerated."  The  number  in  1905  was  "  not  more  than 
a  hundred."  These  unfortunates  were  infants  "  and  infirm 
people  who  suffered  from  lack  of  suitable  nourishment." 
Every  year  the  development  of  railway  and  steam  communi- 
cations makes  easier  the  task  of  relieving  famine  sufferers.' 
In  the  old  days  people  were  often  found  dead  who  had  money 
but  were  unable  to  get  food  for  it.  As  Japan  is  a  long 
island  with  varying  climates  there  is  never  general  scarcity. 

^  Alter  the  failure  of  the  1918-19  crop  in  India,  600,000  persons  were  in 
receipt  of  famine  relief. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

the  dwellers  in  the  hills 
(fukushima) 

I  didn't  visit  this  place  in  the  hope  of  seeing  fine  prospects — my  study 
is  man. — ^Bobbow 

Before  I  left  the  town  I  had  a  chat  with  a  landowner  who 
turned  his  tenants'  rent  rice  into  sake.  He  was  of  the  fifth 
generation  of  brewers.  He  said  that  in  his  childhood 
drunken  men  often  lay  about  the  street ;  now,  he  said, 
drunken  men  were  only  to  be  seen  on  festival  days. 

There  had  been  a  remarkable  development  in  the  trade 
in  flavoured  aerated  waters,  "  lemonade  "  and  "  cider 
champagne  "  chiefly.  I  found  these  beverages  on  sale  in 
the  remotest  places,  for  the  Japanese  have  the  knack  of 
tying  a  number  of  bottles  together  with  rope,  which  makes 
them  easily  transportable.  The  new  lager  beers,  which  are 
advertised  everywhere,  have  also  affected  the  consumption 
of  saki}  SakS  is  usually  compared  with  sherry.  It  is 
drunk  mulled.  At  a  banquet,  lasting  five  or  six  hours  or 
longer,  a  man  "  strong  in  saki  "  may  conceivably  drink 
ten  go  (a  go  is  about  one-third  of  a  pint)  before  achieving 
drunkenness,  but  most  people  would  be  affected  by  three  go. 
Some  of  the  topers  who  boast  of  the  quantity  of  saki  they 
can  consume — I  have  heard  of  men  declaring  that  they  could 
drink  twenty  go — are  cheated  late  in  the  evening  by  the 
waiting-maids.  The  Uttle  sake  bottles  are  opaque,  and  it  is 
easy  to  remove  them  for  refilling  before  they  are  quite 
empty. 

The  brewer,  who  was  a  firm  adherent  of  the  Jishu  sect 
of  Buddhists,  was  accustomed  to  burn  incense  with  his 
family  at  the  domestic  shrine  every  morning.     But  this  was 

1  See  Appendix  XXXVII. 
10  "9 


120  THE  DWELLERS   IN  THE   HILLS 

not  the  habit  of  all  the  adherents  of  his  denomination.  As 
to  the  moral  advancement  of  the  neighbourhood,  his  grand- 
father "  tried  veryearnestlyto  improve  the  district  bymeans 
of  religion,  but  without  result."  He  himself  attached 
most  value  to  education  and  after  that  to  young  men's 
associations. 

As  we  left  the  town  we  passed  a  "  woman  priest "  who 
was  walking  to  Nikko,  eighty  miles  away.  Portraits  of 
dead  people,  entrusted  to  her  by  their  relatives  for  convey- 
ance to  distant  shrines,  were  hung  round  her  body. 

As  the  route  became  more  and  more  hilly  I  realised  how 
accurate  is  that  representation  of  hills  in  Japanese  art 
which  seems  odd  before  one  has  been  in  Japan  :  the  land- 
scape stands  out  as  if  seen  in  a  flash  of  lightning. 

Three  things  by  the  way  were  arresting :  the  number 
of  shrines,  mostly  dedicated  to  the  fox  god ;  the  rice 
suspended  round  the  farm  buildings  or  drying  on  racks  ; 
and  the  masses  of  evening  primroses,  called  in  Japan 
"  moon-seeing  flowers." 

A  feature  of  every  village  was  one  or  more  barred  wooden 
sheds  containing  fire-extinguishing  apparatus,  often  pro- 
vided and  worked  by  the  young  men's  association.  Some- 
times a  piece  of  ground  was  described  to  me  as  "  the  train- 
ing ground  of  the  fire  defenders."  The  night  patrols  of  the 
village  were  young  fellows  chosen  in  turn  by  the  constable 
from  the  fire-prevention  parties,  made  up  by  the  youths  of 
the  village.  There  stood  up  in  every  village  a  high  perpen- 
dicular ladder  with  a  bell  or  wooden  clapper  at  the  top  to 
give  the  alarm.  The  emblem  of  the  fire  brigade,  a  pole  with 
white  paper  streamers  attached,  was  sometimes  dis- 
tinguished by  a  yellow  paper  streamer  awarded  by  the 
prefecture. 

On  a  sweltering  July  day  it  was  difficult  to  realise  that 
the  villages  we  passed  through,  now  half  hidden  in  foliage, 
might  be  under  7  ft.  of  snow  in  winter.  In  travelling  in 
this  hillier  region  one  has  an  extra  kurumaya,  who  pushes 
behind  or  acts  as  brakeman. 

At  the  "  place  of  the  seven  peaks  "  we  found  a  stone 
dedicated  to  the  worship  of  the  stars  which  form  the 
Plough.     Again  and  again  I  noticed  shrines  which  had 


THE  ONCOMING  OF  THE  WEST  121 

before  them  two  tall  trees,  one  larger  than  the  other,  called 
"  man  and  wife."  It  was  explained  to  me  that  "  there 
cannot  be  a  more  sacred  place  than  where  husband  and  wife 
stand  together."  A  small  tract  of  cr j^tomeria  on  the  lower 
slopes  of  a  hill  belonged  to  the  school.  The  children  had 
planted  it  in  honour  of  the  marriage  of  the  Emperor  when 
he  was  Crown  Prince. 

Often  the  burial-grounds,  the  stones  of  which  are  seldom 
more  than  about  2  ft.  high  by  6  ins.  wide,  are  on  narrow 
strips  of  roadside  waste.  (The  coffin  is  commonly  square, 
and  the  body  is  placed  in  it  in  the  kneeling  position  so  often 
assumed  in  life.)  Here,  as  elsewhere,  there  seemed  to  be 
rice  fields  in  every  spot  where  rice  fields  could  possibly  be 
made. 

On  approaching  a  village  the  traveller  is  flattered  by 
receiving  the  bows  of  small  girls  and  boys  who  range  them- 
selves in  threes  and  fours  to  perform  their  act  of  courtesy. 
I  was  told  that  the  children  are  taught  at  school  to  bow  to 
foreigners,  I  remember  that  in  the  remoter  villages  of 
Holland  the  stranger  also  received  the  bows  of  young  people. 

On  the  house  of  the  headman  of  one  village  were  displayed 
charms  for  protection  from  fire,  theft  and  epidemic.  We 
spoke  of  weather  signs,  and  he  quoted  a  proverb,  "  Never 
rely  on  the  glory  of  the  morning  or  on  the  smile  of  your 
mother-in-law." 

We  had  before  us  a  week's  travel  by  huruma.  Otherwise 
we  should  have  liked  to  have  brought  away  specimens  of 
the  wooden  utensils  of  some  of  the  villages.  The  travelUng 
woodworker  whom  we  often  encountered) — he  has  to  travel 
about  in  order  to  reach  new  sources  of  wood  supply — has 
been  despised  because  of  his  unsettled  habits,  but  I  was  told 
that  there  was  a  special  deity  to  look  after  him.  In  the 
town  we  had  left  there  was  delightful  woodwork,  but  most 
of  the  draper's  stuff  was  pitiful  trash  made  after  what 
was  supposed  to  be  foreign  fashions.  I  may  also  mention 
the  large  collection  of  blood-and-thunder  stories  upon 
Western  models  which  were  piled  up  in  the  stationers' 
shops. 

As  we  walked  up  into  the  hills — the  kuruma  men  were 
sent  by  an  easier  route — we  passed  plenty  of  sweet  chest- 


122  THE  DWELLERS  IN  THE  HILLS 

nuts  and  saw  large  masses  of  blue  single  hydrangea  and 
white  and  pink  spirea.  We  came  on  the  ruined  huts  of 
those  who  had  burnt  a  bit  of  hillside  and  taken  from  it  a 
few  crops  of  buckwheat.  The  charred  trunks  of  trees 
stood  up  among  the  green  undergrowth  that  had  invaded 
the  patches.  There  was  a  great  deal  of  plantain  and  a 
kurumaya  mentioned  that  sometimes  when  children  found 
a  dead  frog  they  buried  it  in  leaves  of  that  plant.  Japanese 
children  are  also  in  the  habit  of  angling  for  frogs  with  a 
piece  of  plantain.  The  frogs  seize  the  plantain  and  are 
jerked  ashore. 

We  took  our  lunch  on  a  hill  top.  It  had  been  a  stiff 
climb  and  we  marvelled  at  the  expense  to  which  a  poor 
county  must  be  put  for  the  maintenance  of  roads  which  so 
often  hang  on  cliff  sides  or  span  torrents.  The  great  piles 
of  wood  accumulated  at  the  summit  turned  the  talk  to 
"  silent  trade."  In  "  silent  trade  "  people  on  one  side  of 
a  hill  traded  with  people  on  the  other  side  without  meeting. 
The  products  were  taken  to  the  hill  top  and  left  there, 
usually  in  a  rough  shed  built  to  protect  the  goods  from  rain. 
The  exchange  might  be  on  the  principle  of  barter  or  of  cash 
payment.  But  the  amount  of  goods  given  in  exchange  or 
the  cash  payment  made  was  left  to  honour.  "  Silent 
trade  "  still  continues  in  certain  parts  of  Japan.  Sometimes 
the  price  expected  for  goods  is  written  up  in  the  shed. 
"  Silent  trade"  originated  because  of  fears  of  infectious 
disease  ;  it  survives  because  it  is  more  convenient  for  one 
who  has  goods  to  sell  or  to  buy  to  travel  up  and  down  one 
side  of  a  mountain  than  up  and  down  two  sides. 

As  we  proceeded  on  our  way  we  were  once  more  struck 
by  the  extraordinary  wealth  of  wood.  Here  is  a  country 
where  every  household  is  burning  wood  and  charcoal  daily, 
a  country  where  not  only  the  houses  but  most  of  the  things 
in  common  use  are  made  of  wood  ;  and  there  seems  to  be 
no  end  to  the  trees  that  remain.  It  is  little  wonder  that 
in  many  parts  there  has  been  and  is  improvident  use  of 
wood.  Happily  every  year  the  regulation  of  timber  areas 
and  wise  planting  make  progress.  But  for  many  square 
miles  of  hillside  I  saw  there  is  no  fitting  word  but  jungle. 

At  the  small  ramshackle  hot-spring  inns  of  the  remote 


"THE  DEVIL  WAS  ONCE  EIGHTEEN"         128 

hills  the  guests  are  mostly  country  folk.  Many  of  them 
carefully  bring  their  own  rice  and  miso,  and  are  put  up  at  a 
cost  of  about  10  sen  a  day.  In  the  passage  ways  one  finds 
rough  boxes  about  4  ft.  square  full  of  wood  ash  in  the  centre 
of  which  charcoal  may  be  burned  and  kettles  boiled. 

We  were  in  a  region  where  there  is  snow  from  the  middle 
of  November  to  the  middle  of  April.  For  two-thirds  of 
December  and  January  the  snow  is  never  less  than  2  ft. 
deep.  The  attendance  of  the  children  at  one  school  during 
the  winter  was  95  per  cent,  for  boys  and  90  per  cent,  for 
girls.     (See  note,  p.  112.) 

My  kurumaya  pointed  to  a  mountain  top  where,  he  said, 
there  were  nearly  three  acres  of  beautiful  flowers.  The 
rice  fields  in  the  hills  were  suffering  from  lack  of  water  and 
a  deputation  of  villagers  had  gone  ten  miles  into  the 
mountains  to  pray  for  rain.  It  is  wonderful  at  what  alti- 
tudes rice  fields  are  contrived.  I  noted  some  at  2,500  ft. 
In  looking  down  from  a  place  where  the  cliff  road  hung 
out  over  the  river  that  flowed  a  hundred  feet  below  I 
noticed  a  stone  image  lying  on  its  back  in  the  water.  It 
may  have  come  there  by  accident,  but  the  ducking  of  such 
a  figure  in  order  to  procure  rain  is  not  unknown. 

At  an  inn  I  asked  one  of  the  greybeards  who  courteously 
visited  us  if  there  would  be  much  competition  for  his  seat 
when  he  retired  from  the  village  assembly.  He  thought 
that  there  would  be  several  candidates.  In  the  town  from 
which  we  had  set  out  on  our  journey  through  the  highlands 
a  doctor  had  spent  500  yen  in  trsdng  to  get  on  the  assembly. 

The  tea  at  this  resting  place  was  poor  and  someone 
quoted  the  proverb,  "  Even  the  devil  was  once  eighteen 
and  bad  tea  has  its  tolerable  first  cup."  On  going  to  the 
village  office  I  found  that  for  a  population  of  2,000  there 
were,  in  addition  to  the  village  shrine,  sixteen  other  shrines 
and  three  Buddhist  temples.  Against  fire  there  were  four 
fire  pumps  and  155  "  fire  defenders."  A  dozen  of  the 
yoimg  men  of  the  village  were  serving  in  the  army,  four 
were  home  on  furlough,  six  were  invalided  and  forty  were 
of  the  reserve.  As  many  as  thirty-seven  had  medals.  The 
doctors  were  two  in  number  and  the  midwives  three. 
There  was  a  sanitary  committee  of  twenty-three  members  . 


124  THE  DWELLERS   IN  THE  HILLS 

The  revenue  of  the  village  was  5,740  yen.  It  had  a  fund  of 
740  yen  "  against  time  of  famine."  The  taxes  paid  were 
2,330  yen  for  State  tax,  2,460  yen  for  prefectural  tax  and 
4,350  yen  for  village  tax.  The  village  possessed  two  co- 
operative societies,  a  young  men's  association,  a  Buddhist 
yoimg  men's  association,  a  Buddhist  young  women's 
association,  a  society  for  the  development  of  knowledge, 
a  society  of  the  graduates  of  the  primary  school,  two 
thrift  organisations,  a  society  for  "promoting  knowledge 
and  virtue,"  and  an  association  the  members  of  which 
"aimed  at  becoming  distinguished."  There  were  in  the 
village  ninety  subscribers  to  the  Red  Cross  and  two  dozen 
members  of  the  national  Patriotic  Women's  Association. 

In  the  county  through  which  we  were  moving  there  was 
gold,  silver  and  copper  mining.^  Out  of  its  population  of 
36,000  only  632  were  entitled  to  vote  for  an  M.P. 

We  rested  at  a  school  where  the  motto  was,  "  Even  in 
this  good  reign  I  pray  because  I  wish  to  make  our  country 
more  glorious."  There  were  portraits  of  four  deceased  local 
celebrities  and  of  Peter  the  Great,  Franklin,  Lincoln, 
Commander  Perry  and  Bismarck.  Illustrated  waU  charts 
showed  how  to  sit  on  a  school  seat,  how  to  identify 
poisonous  plants  and  how  to  conform  to  the  requirements 
of  etiquette.  The  following  admonitions  were  also  dis- 
played— a  copy  of  them  is  given  to  each  child,  who  is  ex- 
pected to  read  the  twelve  counsels  every  morning  before 
coming  to  school : 

1. — ^Do  your  own  work  and  don't  rely  on  others  to  do  it. 

2. — Be  ardent  when  you  learn  or  play. 

3. — Endeavour  to  do  away  with  your  bad  habits  and 

cultivate  good  ones. 
4. — ^Never  tell  a  lie  and  be  careful  when  you  speak. 
5. — ^Do  what  you  think  right  in  your  heart  and  at  the 

same  time  have  good  manners. 
6. — Overcome  difficulties  and  never  hold  back  from 

hard  work. 
7. — Do  not  make  appointments  which  you  are  vmcertain 

to  keep. 
8. — Do  not  carelessly  lend  or  borrow. 
1  See  Appendix  XXXVIII. 


WESTERN   "DECENCY"  125 

9. — Do  not  pass  by  another's  difficulties  and  do  not 

give  another  much  trouble. 
10. — Be  careful  about  things  belonging  to  the  public  as 

well  as  about  things  belonging  to  yourself. 
11. — Keep  the  outside  and  inside  of  the  school  clean  and 

also  take  care  of  waste  paper. 
12. — Never  play  with  a  grumbling  spirit. 

There  was  stuck  on  the  roofs  of  many  houses  a  rod  with 
a  piece  of  white  paper  attached,  a  charm  against  fire.  One 
house  so  provided  was  next  door  to  the  fire  station.  Fre- 
quently we  passed  a  children's  jizo  or  Buddha,  comically 
decked  in  the  hat  and  miscellaneous  garments  of  youngsters 
whose  grateful  mothers  believed  them  to  have  been  cured 
by  the  power  of  the  deity. 

Speaking  of  clothes,  it  was  the  hottest  July  weather  and 
the  natural  garment  was  at  most  a  loin  cloth.  The  women 
wore  a  piece  of  red  or  coloured  cotton  from  their  waist  to 
their  knees.  The  backs  of  the  men  and  women  who  were 
working  in  the  open  were  protected  by  a  flapping  ricestraw 
mat  or  by  an  armful  of  green  stuff.  The  boys  under  ten  or 
so  were  naked  and  so  were  many  little  girls.  But  the 
influence  of  the  Westernising  period  ideas  of  what  was 
"  decent "  in  the  presence  of  foreigners  survives.  So, 
whenever  a  policeman  was  near,  people  of  all  ages  were  to 
be  seen  huddling  on  their  kimonos.  I  was  sorry  for  a  merry 
group  of  boys  and  girls  aged  12  or  13  who  in  that  torrid 
weather  '  were  bathing  at  an  ideal  spot  in  the  river  and 
suddenly  caught  sight  of  a  policeman.  It  is  deplorable 
that  a  consciousness  of  nakedness  should  be  cultivated  when 
nakedness  is  natural,  traditional  and  hygienic.  (Even  in 
the  schools  the  girls  are  taught  to  make  their  kimonos 
meet  at  the  neck — with  a  pin  !  '  — much  higher  than  they 
used  to  be  worn.)  It  is  only  fair  to  bear  in  mind,  however, 
that  some  hurrying  on  of  clothes  by  villagers  is  done  out 
of  respect  to  the  passing  superior,  before  whom  it  is  impolite 

1  In  Tokyo  one  may  sleep  night  after  night  in  summer  with  no  covering 
but  the  thinnest  loose  cotton  kimono  and  have  an  electric  fan  going  within 
the  mosquito  curtain,  and  still  feel  the  heat. 

3  The  kimono  has  no  button,  hook,  tie,  or  fastening  of  any  kind,  and 
is  kept  in  place  by  the  waist  string  and  obi. 


126  THE  DWELLERS   IN  THE  HILLS 

to  appear  without  permission  half  dressed  or  wearing  other 
than  the  usual  clothing. 

At  a  hot  spring  we  found  many  patrons  because,  as  I 
was  told,  "  Ox-day  is  very  suitable  for  bathing."  The  old 
pre-Meiji  days  of  the  week  were  twelve :  Rat-,  Ox-,  Tiger-, 
Hare-,  Dragon-,  Snake-,  Horse-,  Sheep-,  Monkey-,  Fowl-, 
Dog-  and  Boar-day.  When  the  Western  seven  days  of  the 
week  were  adopted  they  were  rendered  into  Japanese  as : 
Sun,  Moon,  Fire,  Water,  Wood,  Metal  and  Earth,  followed 
by  the  word  meaning  star  or  planet  and  day.  For  instance, 
Sunday  is  Nichi  (Sun)  yo  (star)  bi  (day),  and  Monday, 
Getsu  (Moon)  yo  (planet)  bi  (day),  or  Nichi-yo-bi  and 
Getsu-yo-bi.     For  brevity  the  bi  is  often  dropped  off. 

The  headman  of  a  village  we  passed  through  told  me 
that  the  occasion  of  my  coming  was  the  first  on  which 
English  had  been  heard  in  those  parts.  Talking  about  the 
people  of  his  village,  he  said  that  there  had  been  four 
divorces  in  the  year.  Once  in  four  or  five  years  a  child  was 
born  within  a  few  months  of  marriage.  In  the  whole 
county  there  had  been  among  310  young  men  examined 
for  the  army  only  four  cases  of  "  disgraceful  disease." 
There  was  no  immoral  woman  in  the  75-miles-long  valley. 
Elsewhere  in  the  county  many  yoimg  men  were  in  debt, 
but  in  the  headman's  vUlage  no  youth  was  without  a  savings- 
bank  book.  And  the  local  men-folk  "  did  not  use  women's 
savings  as  in  some  places." 

One  shrine  we  passed  seemed  to  be  dedicated  to  the  moon. 
Another  was  intended  to  propitiate  the  horsefly.  Several 
villages  had  boxes  fastened  on  posts  for  the  reception  of 
broken  glass.  As  we  approached  one  village  I  saw  an 
inscription  put  up  by  the  young  men's  association,  "  Good 
Crops  and  Prosperity  to  the  Village."  When  we  came  to 
the  next  village  the  schoolmaster  was  responsible  for  an 
inscription,  "  Peace  to  the  World  and  Safety  to  the  State." 
In  other  places  I  foimd  young  men's  society  notice  boards 
giving  information  about  the  area  of  land  in  a  village,  how 
it  was  cropped,  the  kind  of  crops,  the  area  of  forest,  lists 
of  famous  places,  etc. 

In  the  gorges  we  rode  over  many  suspension  bridges 
and  crossed  the  backbone  of  Japan  in  unforgettable  scenes 


TENAITT   FAKMERS'    HOIWES,     p.  379 


AUTHOR   AT   THE    "  SriRIT   MEETING."    p.  3G 


SOME   rERFOEMBES  AT  THE   "SPIRIT  MBETIKG."     p.  36 


1127 


EIGHTY  MILES  FROM  A  MARKET  127 

of  romantic  beauty.  From  the  craggy  paths  of  our  high- 
lands, amid  a  wealth  not  only  of  gorgeous  flowers  and 
greenery  but  of  great  velvety  butterflies,  we  saw  the  far-off 
snow-clad  Japanese  Alps. 

At  one  of  the  schools  where  we  lunched  I  noticed  that 
the  large  wall  maps  were  of  Siam  and  Malaya,  Borneo, 
Australia  and  China  (two).  The  portraits  were  of  Florence 
Nightingale,  Lincoln,  Napoleon  and  Christ  as  the  Good 
Shepherd,  the  last  named  being  "  a  present  from  a  believer 
friend  of  the  schoolmaster."  '  This  school  closed  at  noon 
from  July  10  to  July  31,  and  had  twenty  days'  vacation  in 
August  and  another  twenty  days  in  the  rice-planting  and 
busy  sericultural  season.  The  sewing-room  of  the  school 
was  used  in  winter  as  a  dormitory  for  boys  who  lived  at  a 
distance.  Accommodation  for  girls  was  provided  in  the 
village.  The  children  brought  their  rice  with  them.  The 
products  of  the  school  farm  were  also  eaten  by  the  boarding 
pupils.  It  was  estimated  that  the  cost  of  maintaining  the 
girls  was  10  sen  a  day.  Three-fourths  of  this  expense  was 
borne  by  the  village.  The  regularity  and  strictness  of  the 
dormitory  management  were  found  to  have  an  excellent 
effect.  At  the  winter  school,  an  adjunct  of  the  day  school, 
there  was  an  attendance  of  a  score  of  youths  and  sixty 
girls. 

Speaking  of  a  place  where  we  stayed  for  the  night,  one 
who  had  a  wide  knowledge  of  rural  Japan  said  that  he  did 
not  think  that  there  was  a  lonelier  spot  where  farming  was 
carried  on.  There  was  no  market  or  fair  for  80  or  90  miles 
and  the  little  groups  of  houses  were  2  or  3  miles  apart.  In 
this  district,  it  was  explained,  "  the  rich  are  not  so  rich 
and  the  poor  are  not  so  poor." 

We  passed  somewhere  a  fine  shrine  for  the  welfare  of 
horses.  At  a  certain  festival  hundreds  of  horses  are  driven 
down  there  to  gallop  round  and  round  the  sacred  buildings. 
Thousands  of  people  attend  this  festival,  but  it  was  declared 
that  no  one  was  ever  hurt  by  the  horses. 

The  poetical  names  of  country  inns  would  make  an  inter- 

1  It  is  an  illustration  of  the  difficulty  of  using  a  foreign  symbolism  that 
it  is  unlikely  that  a  single  child  in  the  school  had  ever  seen  a  shepherd  or 
a  sheep. 


128  THE  DWELLERS   IN  THE  HILLS 

esting  collection.  I  remember  that  it  was  at  "  the  inn  of 
cold  spring  water  "  that  the  waiting-maid  had  never  seen 
cow's  milk.  She  proved  to  be  the  daughter  of  the  host 
and  wore  a  gold  ring  by  way  of  marking  the  fact.  This 
girl  told  us  that  on  the  banks  of  the  river  there  was  only 
one  house  in  70  miles.  The  village  was  having  the  usual 
holiday  to  celebrate  the  end  of  the  toilsome  sericultural 
season. 

On  our  way  to  the  next  village  we  met  two  far-travelled 
young  women  selling  the  dried  seaweed  which,  in  many 
varieties,  figures  in  the  Japanese  dietary.^  (There  are  shops 
which  sell  nothing  but  prepared  seaweeds.)  A  notice  board 
there  informed  us  that  the  road  was  maintained  at  the  cost 
of  the  local  young  men's  society.  As  we  were  on  foot  we 
felt  grateful,  for  the  road  was  well  kept.  We  passed  for 
miles  over  planking  hung  on  the  cliff  side  or  on  roadway 
carried  on  embankments.  On  the  suspended  pathways 
there  was  now  and  then  a  plank  loose  or  broken,  and  there 
was  no  rail  between  the  pedestrian  and  the  torrent  dashing 
below.  Where  there  was  embanked  roadway  it  was  almost 
always  uphill  and  downhill  and  it  frequently  swung  sharply 
round  the  corner  of  a  cliff.  As  the  river  increased  in 
volume  we  saw  many  rafts  of  timber  shooting  the  rapids. 
At  one  place  twenty-six  raftsmen  had  been  drowned.  The 
remnants  of  two  bridges  showed  the  force  of  the  floods. 

In  this  region  the  kurumaya  were  hard  put  to  it  at  times 
and  once  a  kuruma  broke  down.  Its  owner  cheerfully 
detached  its  broken  axle  and  went  off  with  it  at  a  trot  ten 
miles  or  so  to  a  blacksmith.  Later  he  traversed  the  ten 
miles  once  more  to  refit  his  kuruma,  afterwards  coming  on 
fifteen  more  miles  to  our  inn.  The  endurance  and  cheeri- 
ness  of  the  kurumaya  were  surprising.  It  was  usually  in 
face  of  their  protests  that  we  got  out  to  ease  them  while 
going  uphill.  Every  morning  they  wanted  to  arrange  to 
go  farther  than  we  thought  reasonable.  Each  man  had 
not  only  his  passenger  but  his  passenger's  heavy  bag.  One 
day  we  did  thirty-six  miles  over  rough  roads.  The  kuru- 
maya proposed  to  cover  fifty.  They  showed  spirit,  good 
nature  and  loyalty.     The  character  of  their  conversation 

1  In  1918  the  value  of  seaweed  was  returned  at  13,600,000  yen. 


"KURUMAYA"   MANNERS  129 

is  worth  mentioning.  At  one  point  they  were  discussing 
the  plays  we  had  witnessed,  at  other  times  the  scenery, 
local  legends,  the  best  routes  and  the  crops,  material  con- 
dition and  disposition  of  the  villagers.  Our  kurumaya 
compared  very  favourably  indeed  with  men  of  an  equal 
social  class  at  home.  Their  manners  were  perfect.  They 
stayed  at  the  same  inns  as  we  did — once  in  the  next  room — 
and  behaved  admirably.  Every  evening  the  men  washed 
their  white  cotton  shorts  and  jackets — ^their  whole  costume 
except  for  a  wide-brimmed  sun  hat  and  straw  waraji.  Tied 
to  the  axle  of  each  kuruma  were  several  pairs  of  waraji,  for 
on  the  rough  hill  roads  this  simple  form  of  footgear  soon 
wears  out.  Discarded  waraji  are  to  be  seen  on  every 
roadside  in  Japan. 

The  inscriptions  on  some  of  the  wayside  stones  we  passed 
had  been  written  by  priests  so  ignorant  that  the  wording 
was  either  ridiculous  or  almost  without  meaning.  But  there 
was  no  difficulty  in  deciphering  an  inscription  on  a  stone 
which  declared  that  it  had  been  erected  by  a  company  of 
Buddhists  who  claimed  to  have  repeated  the  holy  name  of 
Amida  2,000,000  times.  (The  idea  is  that  salvation  may 
be  obtained  by  the  repetition  of  the  phrase  Namu  Amida 
Butsu.)  A  small  stone  set  up  on  a  rock  in  the  middle  of 
paddy  fields  intimated  that  at  that  spot  "  people  gathered 
to  see  the  moon  one  night  every  month."  A  third  stone  was 
dedicated  to  the  monkey  as  the  messenger  of  a  certain 
god,  just  as  the  fox  is  regarded  as  the  messenger  of  Inari. 

We  saw  during  our  journey  large  numbers  of  kiri 
(Paulownia)  used  for  making  geta  and  bride's  chests.  Some 
farmers  seem  to  plant  kiri  trees  at  the  birth  of  a  daughter 
so  as  to  have  wood  for  her  wedding  chest  or  money  for  her 
outfit.^  Kiri  seems  to  be  increasingly  grown.  On  the  other 
hand  in  the  same  districts  lacquer  trees  were  now  seldom 
planted.  The  farmers  complained  that  they  were  cheated 
by  the  collectors  of  lacquer  who  come  round  to  cut  the 
trees.  The  age  of  cutting  was  given  me  as  the  eighth  or 
ninth  year,  but  poor  farmers  sometimes  allowed  a  yoimg 

1  In  fifteen  years  a  kiri  tree  may  be  about  20  ft.  high  and  3  ft.  in  cir- 
cumference and  be  worth  30  yen.  Kiri  trees  to  the  value  of  3  million  yen 
were  felled  in  1918. 


130  THE  DWELLERS   IN  THE  HILLS 

tree  to  be  cut.  A  tree  may  be  cut  once  a  year  for  three  or 
four  years.  After  that  it  is  useless  even  for  fuel,  owing  to 
the  smell  it  gives  off,  and  is  often  left  standing.  The  old 
scarred  trunks,  sometimes  headless,  suggested  the  tattooed 
faces  and  bodies  of  Maori  veterans.  As  lacquer  is  poisonous 
to  the  skin  the  wood  calls  for  careful  handling.  I  saw  one 
of  the  itinerant  lacquer  collectors,  his  hands  wrapped  in 
cotton,  operating  on  a  tree. 

During  a  particularly  hot  run  we  had  the  good  fortune 
to  come  on  a  soda-water  spring  from  which  we  all  drank 
freely.  A  factory  erected  to  tap  the  spring  was  in  ruins. 
Evidently  the  cost  of  carriage  was  prohibitive. 

In  these  hills  the  rice  was  planted  farther  apart  than  is 
usual  so  that  the  sun  might  warm  the  water.  Here  as 
elsewhere  daikon  were  hung  up  to  dry  on  walls  and  trees, 
and  looked  like  giant  tallow  candles.  Below  a  bridge, 
which  marked  the  village  boundary,  flags  had  been  flung 
down  by  way  of  keeping  oft  epidemics.  Evil  spirits  were 
warded  oft  by  special  dances. 

The  porch  of  a  little  tea-house  where  we  rested  was 
covered  with  grapes.  Soon  after  leaving  it  we  reached  our 
destination  for  the  night,  a  small  town  of  houses  of  several 
storeys  which  clustered  on  a  hillside  under  the  shadow  of 
a  Zen  temple.  Meat  and  eggs  were  forbidden  to  the  town, 
but  as  the  residents  were  all  Zen  Buddhists  the  restriction 
was  no  hardship.  There  was  no  cow  in  the  place,  but 
condensed  milk  was  allowed.  A  man  at  the  inn  told  me 
that  he  knew  of  ten  Shinto  shrines  which  forbade  the  use 
of  chickens  and  eggs  in  their  localities.  The  view  from  the 
temple,  perched  high  on  its  rock  above  the  wide  riverway, 
was  exceptionally  fine.  Parties  of  boys  and  girls  of  thirteen 
paid  visits  to  this  temple  "  because  thirteen  is  known  as 
a  perilous  age."  The  people  of  the  vegetarian  town, 
instead  of  feeding  on  the  fish  in  the  river,  fed  them.  I  saw 
a  shoal  of  fish  being  given  scraps  at  the  water  edge. 

As  we  went  on  our  way  and  spoke  of  the  bad  roads  it 
was  suggested  that  in  the  old  days  roads  were  purposely 
left  uphill  and  downhill  in  order  that  the  advance  of 
enemies  might  be  hindered.  We  came  to  a  dilapidated 
tea-house  kept  by  an  ugly  old  woman  who  showed  a  touch- 


"  DA-DA-DA-BANG  "  181 

ing  fondness  for  a  cat  and  a  dog.  From  her  shack  we  had 
a  view  of  a  volcano  which  had  destroyed  two  villages  a 
few  years  before.  Our  hostess,  who  made  much  of  us,  said 
that  the  catastrophe  had  been  preceded  by  "  horrible 
da-da-da-bang  "  sounds  and  lightnings,  and  that  it  was 
accompanied  by  "  thunderbolts  and  heavy  thick  smoke." 
The  old  woman  had  beheld  "  soil  boiling  and  cracking." 

Along  our  route  we  had  more  evidences  of  "  fire  farm- 
ing." The  procedure  was  to  sow  buckwheat  the  first  year 
and  rape  and  millet  the  second  year.  In  the  cryptomeria 
forests  there  was  a  variety  which,  when  cut,  sprouts  from 
the  ground  and  makes  a  new  growth  like  an  elm.  One 
crop  we  saw  was  ginseng,  protected  by  low  structures 
covered  by  matting. 

At  length  we  heard  the  distant  sound  of  a  locomotive 
whistle.  We  were  approaching  the  newly  opened  railway 
which  was  to  take  us  the  short  run  to  the  sea.  Soon  we 
were  in  a  rather  unkempt  village  which  had  hardly  recovered 
from  its  surprise  at  finding  that  it  had  a  railway  station. 
We  paid  our  kurumaya  the  sum  contracted  for  and  some- 
thing over  for  their  faithful  service  and  for  their  long  return 
run,  and  having  exchanged  bows  and  cordial  greetings,  we 
left  for  a  time  the  glorified  perambulators  which  a  foreign 
missionary  is  supposed  to  have  introduced  half  a  century 
ago.  (The  Japanese  claim  the  honour  of  "  inventing  "  the 
jinrikisha.) 


CHAPTER  XIV 

shrines  and  poetry 
(niigata  and  toyama) 

Sir,  I  am  talking  of  the  mass  of  the  people. — Johnson 

The  railway  made  its  way  through  snow  stockades  and 
through  many  tunnels  which  pierced  cryptomeria-clad 
hills.  Eventually  we  descended  to  the  wonderful  Kambara 
plains,  a  sea  of  emerald  rice.  Fourteen  million  bushels  of 
rice  are  produced  on  the  flats  of  Niigata  prefecture,  which 
grows  more  rice  than  any  other.  The  rice,  grown  under 
800  different  names,  is  officially  graded  into  half  a  dozen 
quahties.  The  problem  of  the  high  country  we  had  come 
from  was  how  to  keep  its  paddy  fields  from  drying  up  ;  the 
problem  of  Niigata  is  chiefly  to  keep  the  water  in  its  fields 
at  a  sufficiently  low  level.  Almost  every  available  square 
yard  of  the  prefecture  is  paddy. 

At  Gosen  there  were  depressing-looking  weaving  sheds, 
but  the  Black  Country  created  by  the  oil  fields  farther  on 
was  in  even  more  striking  contrast  with  the  beautiful 
region  we  had  left.  The  petroleum  yield  was  65  million 
gallons,  and  the  smell  of  the  oil  went  with  us  to  the  capital 
city. 

Niigata  has  a  dark  reputation  for  exporting  farmers' 
daughters  to  other  parts  of  Japan,  but  I  have  also  heard 
that  the  percentage  of  attendance  made  by  the  children 
at  the  primary  schools  of  the  prefecture  is  higher  than  any- 
where else.  Like  Amsterdam,  Niigata  is  a  city  of  bridges. 
There  must  be  200  of  them.  The  big  timber  bridge  across 
the  estuary  is  nearly  half  a  mile  long.  One  finds  in  Niigata 
a  Manchester-like  spirit  of  business  enterprise.  Our  hotel 
was  excellent. 

Because  they  speak  with  all  sorts  of  people  and  hear  a 

132 


AT  THE  VILLAGE  ASSEMBLY  133 

great  deal  of  conversation  the  blind  amma  are  full  of  inter- 
esting gossip.  A  clever  amma  who  ran  his  knuckles  up  and 
down  my  back  said  that  farm  land  a  good  way  from 
Niigata  was  sold  at  from  200  yen  to  300  yen  and  sometimes 
at  400  yen  per  quarter  acre.'  Prefectural  officials  who  called 
on  me  explained  that  drainage  operations  on  a  large  scale 
were  being  completed.  The  water  of  which  the  low  land 
was  relieved  would  be  used  to  extend  farming  in  the  hills. 
An  effort  was  also  being  made  to  develop  stock-keeping  in 
the  uplands.  It  was  proposed  "  to  supply  every  farmer 
with  a  scheme  for  increasing  his  live  stock."  The  optim- 
istic authorities  were  particularly  attracted  by  the  notion 
of  keeping  sheep.  The  plan  was  to  arrange  for  co-operation 
in  hill  pasturing  and  in  wool  and  meat  production. 
Mutton  was  as  yet  unknown,  however,  in  Niigata.  (The 
mutton  eaten  by  foreigners  in  Japan  usually  comes  from 
Shanghai.) 

I  went  into  the  country  to  a  little  place  where  the  natural 
gas  from  the  soil  was  used  by  the  farmers  for  lighting  and 
cooking.  I  heard  talk  in  this  village  and  in  others  of  the 
influence  of  the  local  army  reservists'  society.  ' '  Young  men 
on  returning  from  their  army  service  are  always  influential. 
They  are  much  respected  by  the  youths  and  are  talkative 
indeed  in  the  village  assembly." 

As  our  host  was  the  village  headman  he  kindly  brought 
the  assembly  together  to  meet  me.  I  asked  the  assembled 
fathers  about  two  stones  erected  in  the  village.  Somebody 
had  kindled  a  fire  of  rice  screenings  near  one  of  them  and 
it  had  been  scorched.  On  the  other  stone  a  kimono  had 
been  hung  to  dry.  The  explanation  was  that  the  stones 
were  monuments  not  shrines,  and  that  the  people  who  had 
set  them  up  had  left  the  district.  The  stones  were  no  doubt 
respected  while  the  donors  lived.  It  was  not  uncommon 
for  a  pilgrim  to  a  shrine  to  erect  a  memorial  on  his  return 
home. 

In  this  viUage  fifty  Shinto  shrines  of  the  fifth  class  had 
been  closed  under  the  influence  of  the  Home  Office.  They 
were  shrines  which  had  no  offering  from  the  village  to 

>  For  prices  of  land,  see  Appendix  LIV. 


134  SHRINES  AND   POETRY 

support  them.  They  had  only  a  few  worshippers.  All 
the  remaining  shrines  were  of  the  fifth  class  but  one,  and  it 
was  of  the  fourth  class.  In  the  county  there  was  a  second- 
class  shrine  and  in  the  whole  prefecture  there  were  two  or 
three  first-class  shrines.  The  villagers  had  agreed  among 
themselves  which  of  their  own  shrines  should  be  made  an 
end  of.  A  shrine  which  was  dispensed  with  was  burnt. 
The  stone  steps  approaching  it  were  also  removed.  Burn- 
ing was  not  sacrilege  but  purification.  On  the  closing  of  a 
shrine  there  might  be  complaints  on  the  part  of  some  old 
man  or  woman,  but  the  majority  of  people  approved. 
One  Shinto  shrine  guardian  lived  at  the  fourth-class 
shrine  and  conducted  a  ceremony  at  the  sixteen  fifth-class 
shrines.  Of  the  twenty  Buddhist  temples  in  the  village 
(300  families  cultivating  an  average  of  a  cho  apiece),  twelve 
were  Hokke,  five  Shingon,  two  Shinshu  and  one  Zen.  All 
the  priests  were  married.* 

I  have  used  the  phrase  "  Buddhist  temple  "  loosely  and 
may  do  so  again,  for  it  conveys  an  idea  which  "  Buddhist 
church  "  does  not.  A  temple  {do)  is  properly  an  edifice 
in  which  a  Buddha  is  enshrined.  This  building  is  not  for 
services  or  burial  ceremonies  or  anniversary  offerings  for 
departed  souls.  It  may  or  may  not  have  a  guardian 
(domori).  He  is  never  a  priest  with  a  shaven  head.  A 
Buddhist  church  (tera)  is  a  place  where  adherents  go  as 
anniversaries  come  roimd  or  for  sermons.  It  possesses  a 
priest.  There  is  a  considerable  difference  in  the  style  of 
Buddhist  edifices  according  to  their  denomination — Zen 
buildings  are  particularly  plain — but  all  are  more  elaborate 
than  Shinto  shrines. 

A  large  Shinto  shrine  is  called  yashiro  (house  of  god) ;  a 
small  one  hokora.  A  hokora  is  transportable.  Originally 
it  was  and  in  some  places  it  still  is  a  perishable  wooden 
shrine  thatched  with  reed  or  grass  straw  which  is  renewed 
at  the  spring  and  autumn  festivals.  It  may  be  less  than  two 
feet  high  and  may  be  made  of  stone  or  wood.  But  it  cannot 
be  regarded  as  a  building.     Inside  there  are  gohei  (upright 

1  There  are  about  116,000  Shinto  shrines  of  all  grades  and  14,000  priests, 
and  71,000  temples  and  51,000  priests.  There  are  about  a  dozen  Shinto 
sects  and  about  thirty  Buddhist  sects  and  sub-sects. 


"A  MIXING  IN  THE  HEART"  185 

sticks  with  paper  streamers).  In  a  rich  man's  house  a 
hokora  may  be  seven  or  eight  feet  high  or  bigger  than  the 
smallest  yashiro,  and  may  be  embellished  with  colour  and 
metal.  ' 

Returning  to  Buddhism,  if  a  priest  has  a  son  he  may  be 
succeeded  by  him.  But  many  Buddhist  priests  marry  late 
and  have  no  children.  Or  their  children  do  not  want  to 
be  priests.  So  the  priest  adopts  a  successor.  Sometimes 
he  maintains  an  orphan  as  acolyte  or  coadjutor.  During 
the  day  this  assistant  goes  to  school.  In  the  evenings  and 
during  holidays  he  is  taught  to  become  a  priest.  When  the 
primary-school  education  is  finished  the  lad  may  be  sent 
by  his  patron,  if  he  is  well  enough  off,  to  a  school  of  his  sect 
at  Kyoto  or  Tokyo. 

My  travelling  companion  spoke  of  the  infiltration  of 
new  ideas  in  town  and  country.  "  A  mixing  is  taking  place 
in  the  heart  and  head  of  everybody  who  is  not  a  bigot. 
But  I  don't  know  that  some  kinds  of  Christianity  are  to  do 
much  for  us.  I  heard  the  other  day  of  a  Japanese  Presby- 
terian who  was  preaching  with  zest  about  hell  fire.  Gener- 
ally speaking,  our  old  men  are  looking  to  the  past  and  our 
young  men  are  aspiring,  but  not  all.  Some  are  content  if 
they  can  live  uncriticised  by  their  neighbours.  When 
they  become  old  they  may  begin  to  think  of  a  future  life 
and  visit  temples.  But  as  young  men  their  thoughts  are 
fully  occupied  by  things  of  this  world." 

In  the  office  of  the  headman  whom  I  mentioned  a  page 
or  so  back,  there  was  behind  his  chair  a  kakemono  which 
read,  "  Reflecting  and  Examining  One's  Inner  Spirit." 
We  passed  a  night  in  the  old  house  of  this  headman,  who  was 
a  poet  and  a  coimtry  gentleman  of  a  delightful  type.  Being 
an  eldest  son  he  had  married  young,  and  his  relations  with 
his  eldest  boy,  a  frank  and  clever  lad,  were  pleasant  to  see. 
The  garden,  instead  of  being  shut  in  by  a  wall  with  a  tiled 
coping  or  by  a  palisade  of  bamboo  stems  in  the  ordinary 
way,  was  open  towards  the  rice  fields,  a  scene  of  restful 
beauty.  As  our  kuruma  drew  near  the  house,  the  steward 
appeared,  a  broom  in  his  hand.  Running  for  a  short 
distance  before  us  imtil  we  entered  the  courtyard,  he  sym- 
bolically swept  the  ground  according  to  old  custom. 
11 


136  SHRINES  AND   POETRY 

After  a  delightful  hot  bath  and  an  elaborate  supper,  which 
my  fellow  traveller  afterwards  assured  me  had  meant  a 
week's  work  for  the  women  of  the  household — snapping 
turtle  and  choice  bamboo  shoots  were  among  the  honour- 
able dishes — we  gathered  at  the  open  side  of  the  room 
overlooking  the  garden.  Fireflies  glowed  in  the  paddies 
and  in  the  garden  two  stone  lanterns  had  been  lighted. 
One  of  them,  which  had  a  crescent-shaped  opening  cut 
in  it,  gleamed  like  the  moon  ;  the  other,  which  had  a 
small  serrated  opening,  represented  a  star. 

I  paid  a  visit  to  the  local  agricultural  co-operative  store 
which  did  business  under  the  motto,  "  Faith  is  the  Mother 
of  all  Virtue."  More  than  half  the  money  taken  at  the 
store  was  for  artificial  manures.  Next  came  purchases  of 
imported  rice,  for,  like  the  Danish  peasants  who  export 
their  butter  and  eat  margarine,  the  local  peasants  sold 
their  own  rice  and  bought  the  Saigon  variety.  The  society 
sold  in  a  year  a  considerable  quantity  of  sdki.  Stretched 
over  the  doorway  of  the  building  in  which  the  goods  of  the 
society  were  stored  were  the  rope  and  paper  streamers 
which  are  seen  before  Shiato  shriaes  and  consecrated 
places.  The  society  had  a  large  flag  post  for  weather 
signals,  a  white  flag  for  a  fine  day,  a  red  one  for  cloudy 
weather  and  a  blue  one  for  rain. 

I  brought  away  from  this  village  a  calendar  of  agri- 
cultural operations  with  poems  or  mottoes  for  each  month, 
in  the  collection  of  which  I  suspect  the  poet  had  a 
hand : 

January :   Future  of  the  day  determined  in  the  morning. 

February  :  The  voice  of  one  reading  a  farming  book  coming 
from  the  snow- covered  window. 

March :  Grafting  these  young  trees,  thinking  of  the  days 
of  my  grandchildren. 

April :  Digging  the  soil  of  the  paddy  field,  sincerity  con- 
centrated on  the  edge  of  the  mattock. 

May:  Returning  home  with  the  dim  moonlight  glinting 
on  the  edges  of  our  mattocks. 

June :  Boundless  wealth  stored  up  by  gracious  heaven : 
dig  it  out  with  your  mattock,  take  it  away  with  your 
sickle. 


THE  RAIN  DELEGATE  137 

July  :  Weeding  the  paddy  field  *  in  a  happiness  and  con- 
tentment which  townspeople  do  not  know. 

August :  Standing  peasant  worthier  than  resting  rich  man. 

September :  Ears  of  rice  bend  their  heads  as  they  ripen. 
(An  allusion  to  wisdom  and  meekness.) 

October :  White  steam  coming  out  of  a  manure  house  on 
an  autumn  morning. 

November :  Moon  clear  and  bright  above  neatly  divided 
paddy  fields. 

December :  All  the  members  of  the  family  smiling  and 
celebrating  the  year's  end,  piling  up  many  bales  of  rice. 

In  this  district  I  first  noticed  cotton.  It  is  sown  in  June 
and  is  picked  from  time  to  time  between  early  September 
and  early  November.  Cotton  has  been  grown  for  centuries 
in  Japan,  but  nowadays  it  is  produced  for  household  weaving 
only,  the  needs  of  the  factories  being  met  by  foreign  im- 
ports. The  plant  has  a  beautiful  yellow  flower  with  a 
dark  brown  eye. 

In  one  village  I  asked  how  many  people  smoked.  The 
answer  was  60  per  cent,  of  the  men  and  10  per  cent,  of 
the  women.  In  the  same  village,  which  did  not  seem  par- 
ticularly well  off,  I  was  told  that  200  daily  papers  might 
be  taken  among  1,300  families.  Eighty  per  cent,  of  the 
local  papers  were  dailies  and  cost  35  sen  a  month.  Tokyo 
papers  cost  45  or  50  sen  a  month. 

I  visited  a  school,  half  of  which  was  in  a  building  adjoin- 
ing a  temple  and  half  in  the  temple  itself.  In  the  same 
county  there  were  two  other  schools  housed  in  temples. 
The  small  Shinto  shrine  in  this  temple  held  the  Imperial 
Rescript  on  education.  On  one  side  of  it  was  an  ugly 
American  clock  and  on  the  other  a  thermometer.  In  the 
temple  (Zen)  two  Tokyo  University  students  were  staying 
in  ideal  conditions  for  vacation  study. 

I  saw  at  one  place  a  very  tired,  imslept-looklng  peasant 
with  a  small  closed  tub  carried  over  his  shoulder  by  means 
of  a  pole.  On  the  tub  was  tied  a  white  streamer,  such  as 
is  supplied  at  a  Shinto  shrine,  and  a  branch  of  sdkdki 
{Eurya   ochnacea,    the   sacred   tree).     The   traveller   was 

'  It  is  done  by  wading  in  leech-infested  water  under  a  burning  sun 
and  pulling  out  the  weeds  by  hand  and  pushing  them  down  into  the  sludge. 


138  SHRINES   AND  POETRY 

the  delegate  of  his  village.  He  had  been  to  a  mountain 
shrine  in  the  next  prefecture  and  the  tiib  held  the  water  he 
had  got  there.  The  idea  is  that  if  he  succeeds  in  making 
the  journey  home  without  stopping  anywhere  his  efforts 
will  result  in  rain  coming  down  at  his  village.  If  he  should 
stop  at  any  place  to  rest  or  sleep,  and  there  should  be  the 
slightest  drip  from  his  tub  there,  then  the  rain  will  be  pro- 
cured not  for  his  own  village  but  for  the  community  in 
which  he  has  tarried.  So  our  voyager  had  walked  not 
only  for  a  whole  day  but  through  the  night.  I  heard  of  a 
rain  delegate  who  had  stamina  enough  to  keep  walking  for 
three  or  four  days  without  sleeping. 

Another  way  of  obtaining  rain  has  principally  to  do  with 
tugging  at  a  rock  with  a  straw  rope.  Then  there  is  the 
plan  already  referred  to  of  tying  straw  ropes  to  a  stone 
image  and  flinging  it  into  the  river,  saying,  "  If  you  don't 
give  us  rain  you  will  stay  there  ;  if  you  do  give  us  rain  you 
shall  come  out."  There  is  also  the  method  of  paying 
someone  liberally  to  throw  the  split  open  head  of  an  ox 
into  the  deep  pool  of  a  waterfall.  "  Then  the  water  god 
being  much  angry,"  said  my  informant,  "  he  send  his 
dragon  to  that  village,  so  storm  and  rain  come  necessarily." 
Yet  another  plan  is  for  the  villagers  simply  to  ascend  to  a 
particular  moimtain  top  crying,  "  Give  us  rain  !  Give  us 
rain ! "  While  dealing  with  these  magic  arts  I  may 
reproduce  the  following  rendering  of  a  printed  "  fortune  " 
which  I  received  from  a  rural  shrine  :  "  Wish  to  agree  but 
now  somewhat  difficult.  Wait  patiently  for  a  while.  Do 
nothing  wrong.  Wait  for  the  spring  to  come.  Everything 
will  be  completed  and  will  become  better.  Endeavouring 
to  accomplish  it  soon  will  be  fruitless." 

It  was  a  student  of  agricultural  conditions  in  Toyama 
who  gossiped  to  me  of  the  large  expenditure  by  farmers  of 
that  prefecture  on  the  marriage  of  their  daughters.  "  It 
is  not  so  costly  as  the  boys'  education  and  it  procures  a  good 
reception  for  the  girl  from  father-  and  mother-in-law.  The 
pinch  comes  when  there  is  a  second  and  third  daughter,  for 
the  average  balance  in  hand  of  a  peasant  proprietor  in  this 
prefecture  at  the  end  of  the  year  is  only  48  yen.  Borrowing 
is  necessary  and  I  heard  of  one  bankruptcy.    The  Governor 


A  NEW  LIGHT  ON  DOWRIES  139 

tried  to  stop  the  custom  but  it  is  too  old.  They  say  Toyama 
people  spend  more  proportionately  than  the  people  in  other 
prefectures.  In  general  they  do  not  keep  a  horse  or  ox.  I 
heard  of  young  farmers  stealing  each  other's  crops.  Parents 
are  very  severe  upon  a  daughter  who  becomes  ill-famed, 
for  when  they  seek  a  husband  for  her  they  must  spend  more. 
So  mostly  daughters  keep  their  purity  before  marriage. 
But  I  know  parts  of  Japan  where  a  large  number  of  the 
girls  have  ceased  to  be  virtuous.  Concerning  the  priests, 
those  of  Toyama  are  the  worst.  A  peasant  proprietor 
with  seven  of  a  family  and  a  balance  at  the  end  of  the  year 
of  100  yen  must  pay  30  to  40  yen  to  the  temple.  Some 
priests  threaten  the  farmer,  sajong  that  if  he  does  not  pay 
as  much  as  is  imposed  on  him  by  the  collector  an  inferior 
Buddha  will  go  past  his  door.  Priests  want  to  keep  farmers 
foolish  as  long  as  they  can." 


CHAPTER   XV 

THE      nun's      cell 

(nagano) 

It  is  one  more  incitement  to  a  man  to  do  well. — Boswell 

EightV  per  cent,  of  Nagano  is  slope.  Hence  its  dependence 
on  sericulture.  The  low  stone-strewn  roofs  of  the  houses, 
the  railway  snow  shelters  and  the  zig-zag  track  which  the 
train  takes,  hint  at  the  clintiatic  conditions  in  winter  time. 
Despite  the  snow — ski-ing  has  been  practised  for  some  years 
— the  summer  climate  of  Nagano  has  been  compared  with 
that  of  Champagne  and  there  is  one  vineyard  of  60,000 
vines. 

I  was  invited  to  join  a  circle  of  administrators  who  were 
discussing  rural  morality  and  rehgion.  One  man  said 
that  there  was  not  20  per  cent,  of  the  villages  in  which 
the  priests  were  "  active  for  social  development."  Another 
speaker  of  experience  declared  that  "  the  four  pillars  of 
an  agriculttiral  village "  were  "  the  soncho  (headman), 
the  schoolmaster,  the  policeman  and  the  most  influential 
villager."  He  went  on  :  "In  Europe  religion  does  many 
things  for  the  support  and  development  of  morality,  but 
we  look  to  education,  for  it  aims  not  at  only  developing 
intelligence  and  giving  knowledge,  but  at  teaching 
virtue  and  honesty.  But  there  is  something  beyond  that. 
Thousands  of  our  soldiers  died  willingly  in  the  Russian  war. 
There  must  have  been  something  at  the  bottom  of  their 
hearts.  That  something  is  a  certain  sentiment  which 
penetrates  deeply  the  characters  of  our  countrymen. 
Our  morality  and  customs  have  it  in  their  foundations. 
This  spirit  is  Yamato  damashii  (Japanese  spirit).  It  ap- 
peared among  our  warriors  as  bushido  (the  way  of  the 
soldier),  but  it  is  not  the  monopoly  of  soldiers.    Every 

140 


"HALF-CIVILISED"  EUROPE  141 

Japanese  has  some  of  this  spirit.    It  is  the  moral  backbone 
of  Japan." 

"  I  should  like  to  say,"  another  speaker  declared,  "  that 
I  read  naany  European  and  American  books,  but  I  remain 
Japanese.  Mr.  Uchimura  sees  the  darkest  side  of  Buddh- 
ism and  Mr.  Lafcadio  Hearn  expected  too  much  from  it. 
'  So  mysterious,'  Hearn  said,  but  it  is  not  so  mysterious  to 
us.  We  must  be  grateful  to  him  for  seeing  something  of 
the  essence  of  our  life.  Sometimes,  however,  we  may  be 
ashamed  of  his  beautifying  sentences.  I  am  a  modern  man, 
but  I  am  not  ashamed  when  my  wife  is  with  child  to  pray 
that  it  may  be  healthy  and  wise.  It  is  possible  for  us 
Japanese  to  worship  some  god  somewhere  wTtEout  knowing 
why.  TKe  poet  says,  '  I  do  not  know  the  reason  of  it,  but . 
tears  fall  down  from  my  eyes  m  reverence  and  gratitude.' 
I  suppose  this  is  natural  theology.  The  proverb  says, 
'  Even  the  head  of  a  sardine  is  something  if  believed  ig,.' 
I  attach  more  importance  to  a  man's  attitudeTo  something 
higher  than  himself  than  to  the  thing  which  is  revered  by_ 
him.  Whether  a  man  goes  to  Nara  and  Kyoto  or  to  a 
Roman  Catholic  or  a  Methodist  church  he  can  come  home 
very  purified  in  heart." 

"  Some  foreigners  have  thought  well  to  call  us  '  half 
civilised,'  "  the  speaker  went  on.  "  Can  it  be  that 
uncivilised  is  something  distasteful  to  or  not  understood  by 
Europeans  and  Americans  ?  We  have  the  ambition  to 
erect  some  system  of  Eastern  civilisation.  It  is  possible 
that  we  may  have  it  in  our  minds  to  call  some  things  in 
Europe  '  half  civilised.'  Surely  the  barbarians  are  usually 
the  people  other  than  ourselves.  When  the  townsman 
goes  to  the  country  he  says  the  people  are  savages.  But 
the  countryman  finds  his  fellow-savages  quite  decent 
people." 

"  Some  time  ago,"  broke  in  a  professor,  "  I  read  a 
novel  by  Ren6  Bazin  and  I  could  not  but  think  how  much 
ahke  were  our  peasants  and  the  peasants  of  the  West." 

The  previous  speaker  resumed :  "  The  other  day  a 
foreigner  laughed  in  my  presence  at  our  old  art  of  incense 
burning  and  actually  said  that  we  were  deficient  in  the  sense 
of  smell.      I  told  him  that  fifty  years  ago  our  samurai 


142  THE  NUN'S   CELL 

class,  in  excusing  their  anti-foreign  manifestations,  said  they 
could  not  endure  the  smell  of  foreigners,  and  that  to  this 
day  our  peasants  may  be  heard  to  say  of  Western  people, 
'  They  smell ;  they  smell  of  butter  and  fat. '  " 

In  the  city  of  Nagano  early  in  the  morning  I  went  to  a 
large  Buddhist  temple  where  the  authorities  had  kindly 
given  me  special  facilities  to  see  the  treasures — alas  !  all  in 
a  wooden  structure.  A  strange  thing  was  the  preservation 
untouched  of  the  room  in  which  the  Emperor  Meiji  rested 
thirty  years  ago.  May  oblivion  be  one  day  granted  to 
that  awful  chenille  table  cover  and  those  appalling  chairs 
which  outrage  the  beautiful  woodwork  and  the  golden 
tatami  of  a  great  building  !  At  the  entrance  of  the  temple 
priests  in  a  kind  of  open  office  were  reading  the  newspaper, 
playing  go  or  smoking.  More  pleasing  was  the  sight  of 
matting  spread  right  round  the  temple  below  its  eaves,  in 
order  that  weary  pilgrims  might  sleep  there,  and  the  spec- 
tacle of  travel-stained  women  tranquilly  sleeping  or  suckling 
their  infants  before  the  shrine  itself.  There  is  a  pitch  dark 
underground  passage  below  the  floor  round  the  founda- 
tions of  the  great  Buddha,  and  if  the  circuit  be  made  and 
the  lock  communicating  with  the  entrance  door  to  the 
sacred  figure  be  fortunately  touched  on  the  way,  paradise, 
peasants  believe,  is  assured.  I  made  the  circuit  a  few 
moments  after  an  old  woman  and  found  the  lock,  and  on 
returning  to  the  temple  with  the  rustic  dame  knelt  with 
her  before  the  shrine  as  the  curtain  which  veils  the  big 
Buddha  was  withdrawn.  The  face  of  one  wooden  figure 
in  the  temple  had  been  worn,  like  that  of  many  another  in 
Japan,  with  the  stroking  that  it  had  received  from  the  ailing 
faithful. 

I  had  the  privilege  of  visiting  the  adjoining  nunnery.  As 
I  was  specially  favoured  by  a  general  admission,  I  asked  to 
be  permitted  to  see  some  nuns'  cells.  They  showed  a 
Buddhist  advance  on  Western  ideas.  The  word  "  cells  " 
was  a  misnomer  for  beautiful  little  flower-adorned  rooms 
of  a  cheerful  Japanese  house.  The  fragile,  wistful  nun 
who  was  so  kind  as  to  speak  with  me  had  a  consecrated 
expression.  Her  dress  was  white,  and  over  it  was  brocade 
in  a  perfect  combination  of  green  and  cream.    Her  head 


I.X   A    BUDDHIST   XUXtXERT.     iJ.lJi; 


GBASS-OUTTISCi   TOOLS   OOMPAKED   WITH   A    "VVESTBBX   SCYTHE,    p.  307 


U3] 


THE   CHILD -OOLLBCTOES   OF  VILLAGERS"   SAYISaS.     r- 230 


NUXS   PHOTOGRAPHED    IN   A   "  CELL "    BY   THE   AUTHOR,     p.  142 


STUDENTS'    STUDY   AT   AN   AGRICULTURAL   SCHOOL,    p.  50 


[143 


"SLAVES   OF  THEIR  HUSBANDS"  143 

was  shaven  ;  her  hands,  which  continually  told  her  beads, 
were  hidden.  Religious  services  are  conducted  and  sermons 
are  delivered  here  and  in  other  nunneries  by  the  nuns 
themselves.  I  could  not  but  be  sorry  for  some  girl  children 
who  had  become  nuns  on  their  relatives'  or  guardians' 
decision.  Adult  newcomers  are  given  a  month  in  which, 
if  they  wish,  they  may  repent  them  of  their  vows ;  but 
what  of  the  children  ?  The  head  of  this  nunnery  was  a 
member  of  the  Imperial  family.  The  institution,  like  the 
temple  from  which  I  had  just  come,  stores  thousands  of 
wooden  tablets  to  the  memory  of  the  dead.  There  are 
many  little  receptacles  in  which  the  hair,  the  teeth  or 
the  photographs  of  believers  are  preserved.  I  found  that 
both  at  the  nunnery  and  the  temple  a  practical  interest 
was  being  shown  in  the  reformation  of  ex-criminals. 

While  in  the  highlands  of  Nagano  I  spent  a  night  at 
Karuizawa,  a  hill  resort  at  which  tired  missionaries  and  their 
families,  not  only  from  all  parts  of  Japan  but  from  China, 
gather  in  the  sununer  months  beyond  the  reach  of  the 
mosquito."  I  stayed  in  the  summer  cottage  of  my  travel- 
ling companion's  brother-in-law.  The  family  consisted  of 
a  reserved,  cultivated  man  with  a  pretty  wife  of  what  I 
have  heard  a  foreigner  call  "  the  maternal,  domestic  type." 
In  their  owlishness  newcomers  to  the  country  are  inchned  to 
commiserate  all  Japanese  housewives  as  the  "  slaves  of 
their  husbands."  They  would  have  been  sadly  wrong  in 
such  thoughts  about  this  happy  wife  and  mother.  The 
eldest  boy,  a  wholesome-looking  lad,  had  just  passed 
through  the  middle  school  on  his  way  to  the  university, 
and  spoke  to  me  in  simple  English  with  that  air  of  responsi- 
bility which  the  eldest  son  so  soon  acquires  in  Japan.  His 
brothers  and  sisters  enjoyed  a  happy  relation  with  him 
and  with  each  other.  The  whole  family  was  merry, 
unselfish  and,  in  the  best  sense  of  the  word,  educated. 
As  we  knelt  on  our  zabuton  we  refreshed  ourselves  with  tea 
and  the  fine  view  of  the  active  volcano,  Asama,  and  chatted 

»  Although,  as  has  been  seen,  the  rural  problems  under  investigation 
in  this  book  are  inextricably  bound  up  with  religion,  limits  of  space  make 
it  necessary  to  reserve  for  another  volume  the  consideration  of  the  large 
and  complex  question  of  missionary  work. 


144  THE  NUN'S   CELL 

on  schools,  holidays,  books,  the  country  and  religion. 
After  a  while,  a  little  to  my  surprise,  the  mother  in  her  sweet 
voice  gravely  said  that  if  I  would  not  mind  at  all  she  would 
like  very  much  to  ask  me  two  questions.  The  first  was, 
"  Are  the  people  who  go  to  the  Christian  church  here  all 
Christians  ?  "  and  the  second,  "  Are  Christians  as  affec- 
tionate as  Japanese  ?  " 

Karuizawa,  which  is  full  of  ill-nourished,  scabby-headed, 
"  bubbly-nosed  "  ^  Japanese  children,  is  an  impoverished 
place  on  one  of  the  ancient  highways.  We  took  ourselves 
along  the  road  until  we  reached  at  a  slightly  higher  altitude 
the  decayed  village  of  Oiwake.  When  the  railway  came 
near  it  finished  the  work  of  desolation  which  the  cessation 
of  the  daimyos'  progresses  to  Yedo  (now  Tokyo)  had  begun 
half  a  century  ago.  In  the  days  of  the  Shogun  three- 
quarters  of  the  300  houses  were  inns.  Now  two-thirds  of 
the  houses  have  become  uninhabitable,  or  have  been  sold, 
taken  down  and  rebuilt  elsewhere.  The  Shinto  shrines  are 
neglected  and  some  are  unroofed,  the  Zen  temple  is  im- 
poverished, the  school  is  comfortless  and  a  thousand  tomb- 
stones in  the  ancient  burying  ground  among  the  trees  are 
half  hidden  in  moss  and  undergrowth. 

The  farm  rents  now  charged  in  Oiwake  had  not  been 
changed  for  thirty,  forty  or  fifty  years.  In  the  old  inn  there 
was  a  Shinto  shrine,  about  12  ft.  long  by  nearly  2  ft.  deep, 
with  latticed  sliding  doors.  It  contained  a  dusty  collection 
of  charms  and  memorials  dating  back  for  generations. 
Outside  in  the  garden  at  the  spring  I  found  an  irregular 
row  of  half  a  dozen  rather  dejected-looking  little  stone 
hokora  about  a  foot  high.  Some  had  faded  gohei  thrust 
into  them,  but  from  the  others  the  clipped  paper  strips  had 
blown  away.  At  the  foot  of  the  garden  I  discovered  a 
somewhat  elaborate  wooden  shrine  in  a  dilapidated  state. 
"  Few  country  people,"  someone  said  to  me,  "  know  who 
is  enshrined  at  such  a  place."  It  is  generally  thought  that 
these  shrines  are  dedicated  to  the  fox.     But  the  foxes  are 

1  As  to  the  "bubbly-nosed  oallant,"  to  quote  the  description  given  of 
young  Smollett,  nasal  unpleasantness  seems  to  be  popularly  regarded  as 
a  sign  of  health.  The  constant  sight  of  it  is  one  of  the  minor  discomforts 
of  travel. 


THE  RETURNED  TEN  SEN  145 

merely  the  messengers  of  the  shrine,  as  is  shown  by  the 
figures  of  crouching  or  squatting  foxes  at  either  side.  A 
well-known  professor  lately  arrived  at  the  conviction  that 
the  god  worshipped  at  such  shrines  is  the  god  of  agri- 
culture. He  went  so  far  as  to  recommend  the  faculty  of 
agriculture  at  Tokyo  university  to  have  a  shrine  erected 
within  its  waUs  to  this  divinity,  but  the  suggestion  was  not 
adopted. 

In  the  course  of  another  chat  with  the  old  host  of  the  inn 
he  referred  to  the  time,  close  on  half  a  century  ago,  when 
3,000  hungry  peasants  marched  through  the  district 
demanding  rice.  They  did  no  harm.  "  They  were  satisfied 
when  they  were  given  food  ;  the  peasants  at  that  time  were 
heavily  oppressed."  To-day  the  people  round  about  look 
as  if  they  were  oppressed  by  the  ghosts  of  old-time  tjnrants. 
But  there  is  "  something  that  doth  linger  "  of  self-respect. 
When  we  left  on  our  way  to  Tokyo  I  gave  the  man  who 
brought  our  bags  a  mile  in  a  barrow  to  the  station  40  sen. 
He  returned  10  sen,  saying  that  30  sen  was  enough. 


IN  AND  OUT  OF  THE  SILK  PREFECTURE^ 
CHAPTER  XVI 

PROBLEMS    BEHIND    THE    PICTURESQUE 
(SAITAMA,    GUMMA,    NAGANO   AND   YAMANASHi) 

A  foreigner  who  comes  among  us  without  prejudice  may  speak  his 
mind  freely. — Goldsmith 

I  WENT  back  to  Nagano  to  visit  the  silk  industrial  regions. 
My  route  lay  through  the  prefectures  of  Saitama  and 
Gumma.  I  left  Tokyo  on  the  last  day  of  June.  Many 
farmers  were  threshing  their  barley.  On  the  dry- land 
patches,  where  the  grain  crop  had  been  harvested,  soya 
bean,  sown  between  the  rows  of  grain  long  before  harvest, 
was  becoming  bushier  now  that  it  was  no  longer  over- 
shadowed. Maize  in  most  places  was  about  a  foot  high, 
but  where  it  had  been  sown  early  was  already  twice  that 
height.  The  sweet  potato  had  been  planted  out  from  its 
nursery  bed  for  weeks.  Here  and  there  were  small  crops  of 
tea  which  had  been  severely  picked  for  its  second  crop.  I 
noticed  melons,  cucumbers  and  squashes,  and  patches  of 
the  serviceable  burdock.  Many  paddy  farmers  had  water 
areas  devoted  to  lotus,  but  the  big  floating  leaves  were  not 
yet  illumined  by  the  mysterious  beauty  of  the  honey- 
scented  flowers. 

In  order  to  imagine  the  scene  on  the  rice  flats,  the  reader 
must  not  think  of  the  glistering  paddy  fields  '  as  stretching 
in  an  unbroken  monotonous  series  over  the  plain. 
Occasionally  a  rocky  patch,  outcropping  from  the  paddy 
tract,  made  a  little  island  of  wood.     Sometimes  it  was  a 

1  The  three  leading  silk  prefectures  are  in  order  :  Nagano,  Fukushima 
and  Gumma. 

2  At  this  time  of  the  year,  when  the  rice  plants  are  small,  the  water  in 
the  paddies  is  still  conspicuous. 

146 


A   POINT  FOR  VEGETARIANS  147 

sacred  grove  in  which  one  caught  a  glimpse  of  a  Shinto 
shrine  or  the  head  stones  of  the  dead.  Sometimes  there 
was  a  little  clump  of  cropped  tree  greenery  which  kept  a 
farmhouse  cool  in  summer  and,  at  another  time  of  the 
year,  sheltered  from  the  wind.  Few  householders  were  too 
poor  or  too  busy  to  be  without  their  little  patch  of  flowers. 

Before  the  train  climbed  out  of  the  Kwanto  plain 
temperature  of  not  far  below  100°  F.  the  planting  of  rice 
seemed  to  be  almost  an  enviable  occupation.  The  peasant 
had  his  great  umbrella-shaped  straw  hat,  sometimes  an 
armful  of  green  stuff  tied  on  his  back,  and  a  delicious 
feeling  of  being  up  to  the  knees  in  water  or  mud  on  a  hot 
day — one  recalled  the  mud  baths  of  the  West — when  the 
alternative  was  walking  on  a  dusty  road,  digging  on  the 
sun-baked  upland  or  perspiring  in  a  house  or  the  train. 

With  the  rise  in  the  level  a  few  mulberries  began  to 
appear  and  gradually  they  occupied  a  large  part  of  the 
holdings.  Sometimes  the  mulberries  were  cultivated  as 
shoots  from  a  stump  a  little  above  ground  level,  and 
sometimes  as  a  kind  of  small  standard.  As  mulberry, 
culture  increased,  the  silk  factories'  whitewashed  cocoon 
stores  and  the  tall  red  and  black  iron  chimneys  of  the 
factories  themselves  became  more  numerous.  It  is  a  pity 
that  the  silk  factory  is  not  always  so  innocent-looking 
inside  as  the  pure  white  exterior  of  its  stores  might  suggest. 
It  is  certain  that  the  overworked  girl  operatives,  sitting 
at  their  steaming  basins,  drawing  the  silk  from  the  soaked 
cocoons,  were  glad  to  find  the  weather  conditions  such  that 
they  could  have  the  sides  of  their  reeling  sheds  removed. 

At  many  of  the  railway  stations  there  were  stacks  of 
large,  round,  flat  bean  cakes,  for  the  farmer  feeds  his  "  cake  " 
to  his  fields  direct,  not  through  the  medium  of  cattle. 
Although  a  paddy  receives  less  agreeable  nutritive  materials 
than  bean  cake,  the  extensive  use  of  this  cake  must  be  com- 
forting to  a  little  school  of  rural  reformers  in  the  West. 
These  ardent  vegetarians  have  refused  to  hsten  to  the 
allegation  that  vegetarianism  was  impossible  because 
without  meat-eating  there  would  be  no  cattle  and  there- 
fore no  nitrogen  for  the  fields. 

It  was  not  only  the  bean  cakes  at  the  stations  which 


148      PROBLEMS  BEHIND  THE  PICTURESQUE 

caught  my  attention  but  the  extensive  use  of  lime.  Square 
miles  of  paddy  field  were  white  with  powdered  lime, 
scattered  before  the  planting  of  the  rice,  an  operation  which 
in  the  higher  altitudes  would  not  be  finished  until  well  on 
in  July. 

A  contented  and  prosperous  countryside  was  no  doubt 
the  impression  reflected  to  many  passengers  in  the  train 
that  sunny  day.  But  I  knew  how  closely  pressed  the 
farmers  had  been  by  the  rise  in  prices  of  many  things  that 
they  had  got  into  the  way  of  needing.  I  had  learnt,  too, 
the  part  that  superstition  '  as  well  as  simple  faith  played  in 
the  lives  of  the  country  folk.  When,  however,  I  pondered 
the  way  in  which  the  rural  districts  had  been  increasingly 
invaded  by  factories  run  under  the  commercial  sanctions 
of  our  eighteen- forties,  I  asked  myself  whether  there  might 
not  be  superstitions  of  the  economic  world  as  well  as  of 
religious  and  social  life. 

I  heard  a  Japanese  speak  of  being  well  treated  at  inns  in 
the  old  days  for  20  sen  a  night.  It  should  be  remembered, 
however,  that  there  is  a  system  not  only  of  tipping  inn  ser- 
vants but  of  tipping  the  inn.  The  gift  to  the  inn  is  called 
chadai  and  guests  are  expected  to  offer  a  sum  which  has 
some  relation  to  their  position  and  means  and  the  food  and 
treatment  they  expect.  I  have  stayed  at  inns  where  I 
have  paid  as  much  chadai  as  bill.  To  pay  50  per  cent,  of 
the  bill  as  chadai  is  common.  The  idea  behind  chadai  is 
that  the  inn-keeper  charges  only  his  out-of-pocket  expenses 
and  that  therefore  the  guest  naturally  desires  to  requite 
him.  In  acknowledgment  of  chadai  the  inn-keeper  brings 
a  gift  to  the  guest  at  his  departure — fans,  pottery,  towels, 
picture  postcards,  fruit  or  slabs  of  stiff  acidulated  fruit 
jelly  (in  one  inn  of  grapes  and  in  another  of  plums)  laid 
between  strips  of  maize  leaf.  The  right  time  to  give 
chadai  is  on  entering  the  hotel,  after  the  "  welcome  tea." 
In  handing  money  to  any  person  in  Japan,  except  a  porter 
or  a  hurumaya,  the  cash  or  notes  are  wrapped  in  paper. 

On  the  journey  from  the  city  of  Nagano  to  Matsumoto, 
wonderful  views  were  unfolded  of  terraced  rice  fields,  and, 

1  An  old  Japan  hand  once  counselled  me  that  "  the  thing  to  find  out 
in  sociological  enquiries  is  not  people's  religions  but  their  superstitions." 


"OUR  MORALS  ARE  NOT  SO  BAD"  149 

above  these,  of  terraced  fields  of  mulberry.  How  many- 
hundred  feet  high  the  terraces  rose  as  the  train  climbed  the 
hills  I  do  not  know,  but  I  have  had  no  more  vivid  impression 
of  the  triumphs  of  agricultural  hydraulic  engineering.  We 
were  seven  minutes  in  passing  through  one  tunnel  at  a  high 
elevation. 

I  spoke  in  the  train  with  a  man  who  had  a  dozen  cho 
under  grapes,  20  per  cent,  being  European  varieties  and  80 
per  cent.  American.  He  said  that  some  of  the  people  in 
his  district  were  "  very  poor."  Some  farmers  had  made 
money  in  sericulture  too  quickly  for  it  to  do  them  good. 
He  volunteered  the  opinion,  in  contrast  with  the  statement 
made  to  me  during  oiir  journey  to  Niigata,  that  the  people 
of  the  plains  were  morally  superior  to  the  people  of  the 
mountains.  The  reason  he  gave  was  that  "  there  are  many 
recreations  in  the  plains  whereas  in  the  mountains  there  is 
only  one."  In  most  of  the  mountain  villages  he  knew  three- 
quarters  of  the  young  men  had  relations  with  women, 
mostly  with  the  girls  of  the  village  or  the  adjoining  village. 
He  would  not  make  the  same  charge  against  more  than 
ten  per  cent,  of  the  young  men  of  the  plains,  and  "it  is 
after  all  with  teahouse  girls."  He  thought  that  there 
were  "  too  many  temples  and  too  many  sects,  so  the  priests 
are  starved." 

An  itinerant  agricultural  instructor  in  sericulture  who 
joined  in  our  conversation  was  not  much  concerned  by  the 
plight  of  the  priests.  "  The  causes  of  goodness  in  our 
people,"  he  said,  "  are  family  tradition  and  home  training. 
Candidly,  we  believe  our  morals  are  not  so  bad  on  the  whole. 
We  are  now  putting  most  stress  on  economic  development. 
How  to  maintain  their  families  is  the  question  that  troubles 
people  most.  With  that  question  unsolved  it  is  preaching 
to  a  horse  to  preach  morality.  We  can  always  find  high 
ideals  and  good  leaders  when  economic  conditions  improve. 
The  development  of  morality  is  our  final  aim,  but  it  is  en- 
couraged for  six  years  at  the  primary  school.  The  child 
learns  that  if  it  does  bad  things  it  will  be  laughed  at  and 
despised  by  the  neighbours  and  scolded  by  its  parents.  We 
are  busy  with  the  betterment  of  economic  conditions  and 
questions  about  moraUty  and  religion  puzzle  us." 


150      PROBLEMS  BEHIND  THE  PICTURESQUE 

When  I  reached  Matsumoto  I  met  a  rural  dignitary  who 
deplored  the  increasing  tendency  of  city  men  to  invest  in 
rural  property.  "  Sometimes  when  a  peasant  sells  his 
land  he  sets  up  as  a  money-lender."  I  was  told  that  nearly 
every  village  had  a  sericultural  co-operative  association, 
which  bought  manures,  mulberry  trees  and  silk- worm  eggs, 
dried  cocoons  and  hatched  eggs  for  its  members  and  spent 
money  on  the  destruction  of  rats.  Of  recent  years  the 
county  agricultural  association  had  given  5  yen  per  tan  to 
farmers  who  planted  improved  sorts  of  mulberry.  About 
half  the  farmers  in  the  county  had  manure  houses.  Some 
800  farmers  in  the  county  kept  a  labourer. 

I  went  to  see  a  guncho  and  read  on  his  wall :  "  Do  not 
get  angry.  Work !  Do  not  be  in  a  hurry,  yet  do  not 
be  lazy."  "  These  being  my  faults,"  he  explained,  "  I 
specially  wrote  them  out."  There  was  also  on  his  wall  a 
kakemono  reading  :  "At  twenty  I  found  that  even  a  plain 
householder  may  influence  the  future  of  his  province  ;  at 
thirty  that  he  may  influence  the  future  of  his  nation  ;  at 
forty  that  he  may  influence  the  future  of  the  whole  world." 
Below  this  stirring  sentiment  was  a  portrait  of  the  writer, 
a  samurai  scholar,  from  a  photograph  taken  with  a  camera 
which  he  had  made  himself.  He  hved  in  the  last  period  of 
the  Shogunate  and  studied  Dutch  books.  He  was  killed  by 
an  assassin  at  the  instance,  it  was  believed,  of  the  Shogun. 

One  of  the  noteworthy  things  of  Matsumoto  was  the 
agricultural  association's  market.  Another  piece  of  organ- 
isation in  that  part  of  the  world  was  fourteen  institutes 
where  girls  were  instructed  in  the  work  of  silk  factory  hands. 
The  teachers'  salaries  were  paid  by  the  factories.  So  were 
also  the  expenses  of  the  silk  experts  of  the  local  authorities. 
On  the  day  I  left  the  city  the  daily  paper  contained  an 
announcement  of  lectures  on  hygiene  to  women  on  three 
successive  days,  "  the  chief  of  police  to  be  present."  This 
paper  was  demanding  the  exemption  of  students  from  the 
bicycle  tax,  the  rate  of  which  varies  in  different  pre- 
fectures. 

A  young  man  was  brought  to  see  me  who  was  special- 
ising in  musk  melons.  He  said  that  the  Japanese  are 
gradually  getting  out  of  their  partiality  for  unripe  fruit. 


AN  ENTERPRISING  YOUNG  MAN  151 

On  our  way  to  the  Suwas  we  saw  many  wretched  dwell- 
ings. The  feature  of  the  landscape  was  the  silk  factories' 
tall  iron  chimneys,  ordinarily  black  though  sometimes 
red,  white  or  blue. 

It  is  not  commonly  understood  that  Japanese  lads  by 
the  time  they  "  graduate  "  from  the  middle  school  into 
the  higher  school  have  had  some  elementary  military  train- 
ing. A  higher-school  youth  knows  how  to  handle  a  rifle 
and  has  fired  twice  at  a  target.  At  Kami  Suwa  the 
problem  of  how  middle-class  boys  should  procure  econom- 
ical lodging  while  attending  their  classes  had  been  solved 
by  self-help.  An  ex-scholar  of  twenty  had  managed  to 
borrow  4,000  yen  and  had  proceeded  to  build  on  a  hillside 
a  dormitory  accommodating  thirty-six  boarders.  Lads  did 
the  work  of  levelling  the  ground  and  digging  the  well. 
The  frugal  lines  on  which  the  lodging-house  was  conducted 
by  the  lads  themselves  may  be  judged  from  the  fact  that 
5  yen  a  month  covered  everything.  Breakfast  consisted 
of  jice,  miso  soup  and  pickles.  Cooking  and  the  emptying 
of  the  benjo '  were  done  by  the  lads  in  turn.  A  kitchen 
garden  was  run  by  common  effort.  Among  the  many 
notices  on  the  walls  was  one  giving  the  names  of  the  resi- 
dents who  showed  up  at  5  o'clock  in  the  morning  for  a  cold 
bath  and  fencing.  I  also  saw  the  following  instruction 
written,  by  the  founder  of  the  house,  which  is  read  aloud 
every  morning  by  each  resident  in  turn  : 

Be  independent  and  pure  and  strive  to  make  your  char- 
acters more  beautiful.  Expand  your  thought.  Help  each 
other  to  accomplish  your  ambitions.  Be  active  and  steady 
and  do  not  lose  your  self-control.  Be  faithful  to  friends  and 
righteous  and  polite.  Be  silent  and  keep  order.  Do  not 
be  luxurious  (sic).  Keep  everything  clean.  Pay  attention 
to  sanitation.  Do  not  neglect  physical  exercises.  Be 
diUgent  and  develop  your  intelligence. 

The  borrower  of  the  4,000  yen  with  which  the  institution 
was  built  managed  to  pay  it  back  within  seven  years 
with  interest,  out  of  the  subscriptions  of  residents  and 
ex-residents. 

1  See  Appendix  IV. 
12 


152      PROBLEMS  BEHIND  THE  PICTURESQUE 

An  agricultural  authority  whom  I  met  spoke  of  "  farming 
families  living  from  hand  to  mouth  and  their  land  slipping 
into  the  possession  of  landlords  "  ;  also  of  a  fifth  of  the 
peasants  in  the  prefecture  being  tenants.  A  young  novel- 
ist who  had  been  wandering  about  the  Suwa  district  had 
been  impressed  by  the  grim  realities  of  life  in  poor  farmers' 
homes  and  cited  facts  on  which  he  based  a  low  view  of  rural 
morality. 

Suwa  Lake  lies  more  than  3,500  ft.  above  sea  level  and 
in  winter  is  covered  with  skaters.  The  country  round 
about  is  remarkable  agriculturally  for  the  fact  that  many 
farmers  are  able  to  lead  into  their  paddies  not  only  warm 
water  from  the  hot  springs  but  water  from  ammonia 
springs,  so  economising  considerably  in  their  expenditure 
on  manure.  A  simple  windmill  for  lifting  the  fertiUsing 
water  is  sold  for  only  4  yen. 

We  went  to  Kofu,  the  capital  of  Yamanashi  prefecture, 
through  many  mountain  tunnels  and  ravines.  Entrancing 
is  the  just  word  for  this  region  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Alps. 
But  joy  in  the  beauty  through  which  we  passed  is  tinged 
for  the  student  of  rural  life  by  thoughts  of  the  highlander's 
difficulties  in  getting  a  living  in  spots  where  quiet  streams 
may  become  in  a  few  hours  ungovernable  torrents.  I 
remember  glimpses  of  grapes  and  persimmons,  of  parties  of 
middle-school  boys  tramping  out  their  holiday — every  inn 
reduces  its  terms  for  them— and  of  half  a  dozen  peasant 
girls  bathing  in  a  shaded  stream.  But  there  were  less 
pleasing  scenes  :  hills  deforested  and  paddies  wrecked  by  a 
waste  of  stones  and  gravel  flung  over  them  in  time  of  flood. 
Here  and  there  the  indomitable  farmers,  counting  on  the 
good  behaviour  of  the  river  for  a  season  or  two,  were 
endeavouring,  with  enormous  labour,  to  resume  possession 
of  what  had  been  their  own.  The  spectacle  illustrated  at 
once  their  spirit  and  their  industry  and  their  need  of  land. 
At  night  we  slept  at  Kofu  at  "  the  inn  of  greeting  peaks." 
In  the  morning  a  Governor  with  imagination  told  me  of 
the  prefecture's  gallant  enterprises  in  afforestation  and  river 
embanking  at  expenditures  which  were  almost  crippling. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

THE   BIRTH,    BEIDAL   AND   DEATH   OF   THE   SILK-WOKM 

(NAGANO) 

The  mulberry  leaf  knoweth  not  that  it  shall  be  silk. — Arab  proverb 

One  acre  in  every  dozen  in  Japan  produces  mulberry  leaves 
for  feeding  the  silk-worms  which  two  million  farming 
families — more  than  a  third  of  the  farming  families  of 
the  country — painstakingly  rear. 

But  the  mulberry  is  not  the  only  mark  of  a  sericultural 
district.  Its  mark  may  be  seen  in  the  tall  chimneys  of  the 
factories  and  in  the  structure  of  the  farmers'  houses. 
Breeders  of  silk-worms  are  often  well  enough  off  to  have 
tiled  instead  of  thatched  roofs  ;  they  have  frequently  two 
storeys  to  their  dwellings  ;  and  they  have  almost  always  a 
roof  ventilator  so  that  the  vitiated  air  from  the  hibachi- 
heated  silk- worm  chambers  may  be  carried  oft.  Yet  another 
sign  of  sericulture  being  a  part  of  the  agricultural  activities 
of  a  district  is  its  prosperity.  Silk-worms  produce  the 
most  valuable  of  all  Japanese  exports,  Japan  sends 
abroad  more  raw  silk  than  any  other  country.' 

It  is  in  the  middle  of  the  country  that  sericulture  chiefly 
flourishes.  The  smallest  output  of  raw  silk  is  from  the 
most  northerly  prefecture  and  from  the  prefecture  in  the 
extreme  south-west  of  the  mainland.  But  human  aptitude 
plays  its  part  as  well  as  climate.  The  Japanese  hand  is  a 
wonderful  piece  of  mechanism — look  at  the  hands  of  the 
next  Japanese  you  meet — and  in  sericulture  its  delicate 
touch  is  used  to  the  utmost  advantage. 

The  gains  of  sericulture  are  not  made  without  corre- 
sponding sacrifices.  Silk- worm  raising  is  infinitely  laborious. 
The  constant  picking  of  leaves,  the  bringing  of  them  home 
and  the  chopping  and  supplying  of  these  leaves  to  the 

1  For  statistics  of  serioultiire,  see  Appendix  XXXIX. 
153 


154    BIRTH,  BRIDAL  AND  DEATH  OF  SILK- WORM 

smallest  of  all  live  stock  and  the  maintenance  of  a  proper 
temperature  in  the  rearing-chamber  day  and  night  mean 
unending  work.  The  silk- worms  may  not  be  fed  less  than 
four  or  five  times  in  the  day ;  in  their  early  life  they  are 
fed  seven  or  eight  times.  This  is  the  feeding  system  for 
spring  caterpillars.  Summer  and  autumn  breeds  must  have 
two  or  three  more  meals.  The  men  and  women  who  attend 
to  them,  particularly  the  women,  are  worn  out  by  the  end 
of  the  season.  "  The  women  have  only  three  hours'  rest 
in  the  twenty-four  hours,"  I  remember  someone  saying. 
"  They  never  loose  their  obi." 

When  the  caterpillars  emerge  from  the  tiny,  pin-head-like 
eggs  of  the  silk- worm  moth  they  are  minute  creatures. 
Therefore  the  mulberry  leaves  are  chopped  very  fine  indeed. 
They  are  chopped  less  and  less  fine  as  the  silk- worms  grow, 
until  finally  whole  leaves  and  leaves  adhering  to  the  shoots 
are  given.  Some  rearers  are  skilful  enough  to  supply  fi-om 
the  very  beginning  leaves  or  leaves  still  on  the  shoots. 
The  caterpillars  live  in  bamboo  trays  or  "  beds  "  on  racks. 
In  the  house  of  one  farmer  I  found  caterpillars  about  three- 
quarters  of  an  inch  long  occupying  fifteen  trays.  When 
the  silk-worms  grew  larger  they  would  occupy  two 
hundred  trays. 

The  eggs,  when  not  produced  on  the  farm,  are  bought 
adhering  to  cards  about  a  foot  square.  There  are  usually 
marked  on  these  cards  twenty-eight  circles  about  2  ins. 
in  diameter.  Each  circle  is  covered  with  eggs.  The  eggs 
come  to  be  arranged  in  these  convenient  circles  because,  as 
will  be  explained  later  on,  the  moths  have  been  induced  to 
lay  within  bottomless  round  tins  placed  on  the  circles  on 
the  cards.  The  eggs  are  sticky  when  laid  and  therefore 
adhere.  In  a  year  35,000,000  cards,  containing  about  a 
billion  eggs,  are  produced  on  some  10,000  egg-raising  farms. 

The  eggs— they  are  called  "  seed  " — are  hatched  in  the 
spring  (end  of  April — as  soon  as  the  first  leaves  of  the 
mulberry  are  available — to  the  middle  of  May),  summer 
(June  and  July)  and  autumn  (August  and  October).  It 
takes  from  three  to  seven  days — according  to  temperature 
— for  the  "  seed  "  to  hatch,  and  from  twenty  to  thirty-two 
days — according  to  temperature — ^for  the  silk-worms  to 


THE  WONDER  OF  BIRTH  AND  LIFE         155 

reach  maturity.  Half  the  hatching  is  done  in  spring. 
In  one  farmer's  house  I  visited  in  the  spring  season  I 
found  that  he  had  hatched  fifty  cards  of  "  seed."  From 
the  birth  of  the  caterpillars  to  the  formation  of  cocoons 
the  casualties  must  be  reckoned  at  ten  per  cent,  daily. 
Not  more  than  eighty-five  per  cent,  of  the  cocoons  which 
are  produced  are  of  good  quality.  The  remainder  are 
misshapen  or  contain  dead  chrysalises.  As  there  are 
more  than  a  thousand  breeds  of  silk- worm,  all  cocoons  are 
not  of  the  same  shape  and  colour.  Some  are  oval ;  some 
are  shaped  like  a  monkey  nut.  Most  are  white  but  some 
are  yellow  and  others  yellow  tinted. 

In  the  whole  world  of  stock  raising  there  is  nothing  more 
remarkable  than  the  birth  of  silk- worm  moths.  The  co- 
coons on  the  racks  in  the  farmer's  loft  are  covered  by  sheets 
of  newspaper  in  which  a  number  of  round  holes  about  three- 
quarters  of  an  inch  in  diameter  have  been  cut.  When  the 
moths  emerge  from  their  cocoons  they  seek  these  openings 
towards  the  light  and  creep  through  to  the  upper  side  of  the 
newspaper.  For  newly  born  things  they  come  up  through 
these  openings  with  astonishing  ardour.  In  body  and  wings 
the  moths  are  flour  white.  White  garments  are  suitable 
for  the  babe,  the  bride  and  the  dead,  and  the  moth  perfected 
in  the  cocoon  is  arrayed  not  only  for  its  birth  but  for  bridal 
and  death,  which  come  upon  it  in  swift  succession.  The 
male  as  well  as  the  female  is  in  white  and  is  distinguishable 
by  being  somewhat  smaller  in  size.  On  the  newspaper  the 
few  males  who  have  not  found  partners  are  executing  wild 
dances,  their  wings  whirring  the  while  at  a  mad  pace.  When 
from  time  to  time  they  cease  dancing  they  haimt  the  holes 
in  the  paper  through  which  the  newly  born  moths  emerge. 
When  a  female  appears  a  male  instantly  rushes  towards  her, 
or  rather  the  two  creatures  rush  towards  one  another,  and 
they  are  at  once  locked  in  a  fast  embrace.  Immediately 
their  wings  cease  to  flutter,  the  only  commotion  on  the  news- 
paper being  made  by  the  unmated  males.  In  a  hatching- 
room  these  males  on  the  stacks  of  trays  are  so  numerous 
that  the  place  is  filled  with  the  sound  of  the  whirring  of 
their  wings.  The  down  flies  from  their  wings  to  such  an 
extent  that  one  continually  sneezes.     The  spectacle  of  the 


156    BIRTH,  BRIDAL  AND  DEATH  OF  SILK-WORM 

stacks  of  trays  covered  by  these  ecstatic  moths  is  re- 
markable, but  still  more  remarkable  is  the  thrilUng  sense 
of  the  power  of  the  life-force  in  a  supposedly  low  form  of 
consciousness. 

The  wonder  of  the  scene  is  missed,  no  doubt,  by  most 
of  those  who  are  habituated  to  it.  From  time  to  time 
weary,  stolid-looking  girls  or  old  women  lift  down  the  trays 
and  run  their  hands  over  them  in  order  to  pick  up  super- 
fluous male  moths.  Sometimes  the  male  moths  are  walking 
about  the  newspaper,  sometimes  they  are  torn  callously 
from  the  embrace  of  their  mates.  The  fate  of  the  male 
moths  is  to  be  flung  into  a  basket  where  they  stay  until 
the  next  day,  when  perhaps  some  of  them  may  be  mated 
again.  The  novice  is  impressed  not  only  by  the  ruthless- 
ness  of  this  treatment  but  by  the  way  in  which  the  whole 
loft  is  littered  by  male  moths  which  have  fallen  or  have  been 
flung  on  the  floor  and  are  being  trampled  on. 

The  female  moths,  when  their  partners  have  been 
removed,  are  taken  downstairs  in  newspapers  in  order  to 
be  put  into  the  little  tin  receptacles  where  the  eggs  are  to 
be  laid.  On  a  tray  there  are  spread  out  a  number  of  egg 
cards  with,  as  before  mentioned,  twenty-eight  printed  circles 
on  each  of  them.  On  these  circles  are  placed  the  twenty- 
eight  half-inch-high  bottomless  enclosures  6f  tin.  Some 
one  takes  up  a  handful  of  moths  and  scatters  them  over  the 
tins.  Some  of  the  moths  fall  neatly  into  a  tin  apiece. 
Others  are  helped  into  the  little  enclosures  in  which,  to  do 
them  credit,  they  are  only  too  willing  to  take  up  their 
quarters.  The  curious  thing  is  the  way  in  which  each  moth 
settles  down  within  her  ring.  Indeed  from  the  moment 
of  her  emergence  from  the  cocoon  until  now  she  has  never 
used  her  wings  to  fly.  Nor  did  the  male  moth  seem  to 
wish  to  fly.  The  sexes  concentrate  their  whole  attention 
on  mating.  After  that  the  female  thinks  of  nothing  but 
lajdng  eggs.  Almost  immediately  after  she  is  placed  within 
her  little  tin  she  begins  to  deposit  eggs,  and  within  a  few 
hours  the  circle  of  the  card  is  covered. 

Food  is  given  neither  to  the  females  nor  to  the  males. 
Those  which  are  not  kept  in  reserve  for  possible  use  on  the 
second  day  are  flung  out  of  doors.    When  the  female  moth 


THE  MOTH  AND  THE  MICROSCOPE  157 

has  deposited  her  eggs  she  also  is  destroyed.'  The  shoji 
of  the  breeding  and  egg-laying  rooms  permit  only  of  a  dif- 
fused light.  The  discarded  moths  are  cast  out  into  the 
brilliant  sunshine  where  they  are  eaten  by  poultry  or  are 
left  to  die  and  serve  as  manure. 

Sericulture  is  always  a  risky  business.  There  is  first 
the  risk  of  a  fall  in  prices.  Just  before  I  reached  Japan 
""prices  were  so  low  that  many  people  despaired  of  being 
able  to  continue  the  business,  and  shortly  after  I  left  there 
was  a  crisis  in  the  silk  trade  in  which  numbers  of  silk 
factories  failed.  At  the  time  I  was  last  in  a  silk-worm 
farmer's  house  cocoons  were  worth  from  5  to  6  yen  per  kwan 
of  Sj  lbs.  From  8  to  10  kwan  of  cocoons  could  be  expected 
from  a  single  egg  card.  Eggs  were  considered  to  be  at  a 
high  price  when  they  were  more  than  2  yen  per  card.  The 
risks  of  the  farmer  are  increased  when  he  launches  out  and 
buys  mulberry  leaves  to  supplement  those  produced  on 
his  own  land.  Sometimes  the  price  of  leaves  is  so  high 
that  farmers  throw  away  some  of  their  silk- worms.  The 
risks  run  by  the  man  who  grows  mulberries  beyond  his  own 
leaf  requirements  on  the  chance  of  selling  are  also  con- 
siderable. 

Beyond  the  risk  of  falling  prices  or  of  a  short  mulberry 
crop  there  is  in  sericulture  the  risk  of  disease.  One  ad- 
vantage of  the  system  in  which  the  eggs  are  laid  in  circles 
on  the  cards  instead  of  all  over  them  is  that  if  any  disease 
should  be  detected  the  affected  areas  can  be  easily  cut  out 
with  a  knife  and  destroyed.  Disease  is  so  serious  a  matter 
that  silk-worm  breeding,  as  contrasted  with  silk-worm 
raising,  is  restricted  to  those  who  have  obtained  licences. 
The  silk-worm  breeder  is  not  only  licensed.  His  silk- 
worms, cocoons  and  mother  moths  are  all  in  turn  officially 
examined.  Breeding  "  seeds "  were  laid  one  year  by 
about  33,000,000  odd  moths  ;  common  "  seeds  "  by  about 
948,000,000. 

Of  recent  years  enormous  progress  has  been  made  in 
combating  disease.  I  have  spoken  of  how  a  silk-worm 
district  may  be  recognised  by  the  structure  of  the  farm- 

1  She  is  examined  microsoopioally  in  order  to  make  sure  that  she  was 
not  affected  by  infectious  disease. 


158    BIRTH,  BRIDAL  AND  DEATH  OF  SILK-WORM 

houses  and  the  prosperity  of  the  farmers,  but  another 
striking  sign  of  sericulture  is  the  trays  and  mats  lying  in 
the  sun  in  front  of  farmers'  dwellings  or  on  the  hot  stones 
of  the  river  banks  in  order  to  get  thoroughly  purified  from 
germs.  It  is  illustrative  of  the  progress  that  has  been 
made  under  scientific  influence,  that  whereas  twenty  years 
ago  a  sericulturist  would  reckon  on  losing  his  silk-worm 
harvest  completely  once  in  five  years,  such  a  loss  is  now 
rare.  Scientific  instructors  have  their  difficulties  in  Japan 
as  in  the  rural  districts  of  other  countries,  but  the  people 
respect  authority,  and  they  are  accustomed  to  accept  in- 
struction given  in  the  form  of  directions.  Also  the  Japan- 
ese have  an  unending  interest  in  the  new  thing.  Further, 
there  is  a  continual  desire  to  excel  for  the  national  advantage 
and  in  emulation  of  the  foreigner.  The  advance  in  scientific 
knowledge  in  the  rural  districts  is  remarkable,  because  it  is 
in  such  contrast  with  the  primitive  lives  of  the  country 
people.  Picture  the  surprise  of  British  or  American 
farmers  were  they  brought  face  to  face  with  thermometers, 
electric  light  and  a  working  knowledge  of  bacteriology 
in  the  houses  of  peasants  in  breech  clouts. 

It  was  while  I  was  trying  to  learn  something  of  the  seri- 
cultural  industry  that  I  had  the  opportunity  of  visiting 
a  noteworthy  institution.  It  is  noteworthy,  among  other 
reasons,  because  I  seldom  met  a  foreigner  in  Japan  who 
knew  of  its  existence.  It  is  the  great  Ueda  Sericultural 
College  in  the  prefecture  of  Nagano.  I  was  struck  not  only 
by  its  extent  but  by  its  systematised  efficiency.  On  a 
level  with  the  director's  eyes  was  a  motto  in  large  lettering, 
"  Be  diligent.     Develop  your  virtues." 

The  Institute  devotes  itself  to  mulberries,  silk- worms  and 
silk  manufacture.  There  are  200  students,  as  many  as  it 
will  hold.  The  young  men  become  teachers  of  sericulture, 
advisers  in  mills  and  experts  of  co-operative  sericultural 
societies.  The  institution,  in  addition  to  the  fees  it 
receives  and  its  earnings  from  its  own  products,  some 
33,000  yen  in  all,  has  an  annual  Government  subsidy  of 
about  114,000  yen.  There  are  other  sericultural  colleges 
doing  similar  work  in  Tokyo  and  Kyoto,  and  there  is  also 
in  the  capital  the  Imperial  Sericultural  Experiment  Station 


T"EACHEBS  or  A  VILLAGE  School.,  p. Ik 


fC-l 

f 

i^^" 

1 

^^^^ni^V^^flHHft '  '"'^v^ 

K<;— '" 

:^<, 

.j^E^:_^,;. 

■ 

■R.  i^^9HH|H 

■?'      V^-'*! 

r 

■^I 

JH^ 

£ 

BmIP 

^p''" 

.JHi 

— — ^-         -      ' 

QIHLS    CAHRYING   BALES   OF   RIOE.    p.  136 


168] 


SBKIOULTUBAL   SCHOOL   STUDENTS,     p.  158 


SOIIE    OF   THE    SILK    FACTOHIES   IS    KA3IISUWA.    p.  161 


VILLiOE    ASSBJIBLY-KOOM:.      p.  1S3 


[153 


A  NEW  MEAT  ESSENCE  159 

(with  a  staff  of  87),  where  I  saw  all  sorts  of  research  work 
in  progress.  This  experiment  station  has  half  a  dozen 
branches  scattered  up  and  down  the  silk  districts. 

At  Ueda  I  went  through  corridors  and  rooms,  sterilised 
thrice  a  year,  to  visit  professors  engaged  in  a  variety  of 
enquiries.  One  professor  had  turned  into  a  kind  of  beef 
tea  the  pupae  thrown  away  when  the  cocoons  are  unwound ; 
another  had  made  from  the  residual  oil  two  or  three  kinds 
of  soap.  The  usual  thing  at  a  silk  factory  is  for  the  pupae, 
which  are  exposed  to  view  when  the  silk  is  unrolled  from 
the  scalded  cocoons,  to  lie  about  in  horrid  heaps  until 
they  are  sold  as  manure  or  carp  food.  The  professor 
declared  that  his  product  was  equal  to  a  third  of  the  total 
weight  of  the  pupae  utilised,  and  was  sure  that  it  could  be 
sold  at  a  fifteenth  of  the  price  of  Western  beef  essences. 
The  Director  of  the  College  had  tried  the  product  with  his 
breakfast  for  a  fortnight  and  avowed  that  during  the 
experiment  he  was  never  so  perky. 

It  was  a  pleasure  to  look  into  the  well-kept  dormitories 
of  the  students,  where  there  was  evidence,  in  books,  pictures 
and  athletic  material,  of  a  strenuous  life.  The  young  men 
are  made  fit  not  only  by  judo,  fencing,  archery,  tennis  and 
general  athletics,  but  by  being  sent  up  the  mountains  on 
Sundays.  The  men  are  kept  so  hard  that  at  the  open 
fencing  contest  twice  a  year  the  visitors  are  usually  beaten. 
The  director  quoted  to  me  Roosevelt's  "  Sweat  and  be 
saved." 

From  men  we  went  to  machines  and  mulberries.  I 
inspected  all  sorts  of  hot  chambers  for  killing  cocoons. 
I  saw,  in  rooms  draped  in  black  velvet  like  the  pictured 
scenes  at  a  beheading,  silk  testing  for  lustre  and  colour.  I 
gazed  with  respect  on  many  kinds  of  winding  and  weaving 
machinery.  Then,  going  out  into  the  experiment  fields,  I 
strode  through  more  varieties  of  mulberry  than  I  had  im- 
agined to  exist.  There  are  supposed  to  be  500  sorts  in  the 
country  but  many  are  no  doubt  duplicates.  The  varieties 
differ  so  much  in  shape  and  texture  of  leaf  that  the  novice 
would  not  take  some  of  them  for  mulberries. 

It  was  held  that  it  would  not  be  difiicult  to  increase  the 
mulberry  area  in  Japan  by  another  quarter  of  a  million 


160   BIRTH,  BRIDAL  AND  DEATH  OF  SILK-WORM 

acres.  The  yield  of  leaves  might  be  raised  by  3,300  lbs.  per 
acre  if  the  right  sort  of  bushes  were  always  grown  and  the 
right  sort  of  treatment  were  given  to  them  and  to  the  soil. 
As  to  the  additional  labour  needed  for  an  extended  seri- 
culture, the  annual  increase  in  the  population  of  Japan 
would  provide  it.  I  was  told  that' "  the  technics  of  seri- 
culture are  sure  to  improve."  It  would  be  easy  to  raise 
the  yield  2  kwan  per  egg  card  for  the  whole  country. 
Within  a  seven-year  period  the  production  of  cocoons 
per  egg  card  had  become  20  per  cent,  better.  The  talk  was 
of  doubling  the  present  yield  of  cocoons.  The  "  proper 
encouragement "  needed  for  doubling  the  production  of 
cocoons  was  more  technical  instruction  and  more  co-opera- 
tive societies.  There  had  been  a  continual  rise  in  the 
world's  demand  for  silk  and  there  was  no  need  to  fear 
"  artificial  silk."  "  People  who  buy  it  often  come  to 
appreciate  natural  silk."  And  I  read  in  an  official  publica- 
tion that  "  the  climate  of  Japan  is  suitable  for  the  cultiva- 
tion of  mulberry  trees  from  south-west  Formosa  to 
Hokkaido  in  the  north." 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

"  GIRL  COLLECTORS  "    AND   FACTORIES 
(NAGANO   AND   YAMANASHi) 

At  your  return  shew  the  truth. — ^Fboissart 

I  VISITED  factories  in  more  than  one  prefecture.  At  the 
first  factory — it  employed  about  1,000  girls  and  200  men — 
work  began  at  4.30  a.m.,  breakfast  was  at  5  and  the  next 
meal  at  10.30.  The  stoppages  for  eating  were  for  a  few 
minutes  only.  A  cake  was  handed  to  each  girl  at  her 
machine  at  3.  Suppertime  came  after  work  was  finished 
at  7.'  No  money  was  paid  the  first  year.  The  second 
year  the  wages  might  be  3  or  4  yen  a  month.  The  state- 
ment was  made  that  at  the  end  of  her  five  years'  term  a 
girl  might  have  300  yen,  but  that  this  sum  was  not  within 
the  reach  of  all.'  The  girls  were  driven  at  top  speed  by 
a  flag  system  in  which  one  bay  competed  with  another  and 
was  paid  according  to  its  earnings.  Owing  to  the  heat  the 
flushed  girls  probably  looked  better  in  health  than  they 
really  were.  They  were  fat  in  the  face,  but  this  could  not 
be  regarded  as  an  indication  of  their  general  well-being.  It 
was  admitted  that  some  girls  left  through  illness.  Em- 
ployees returned  to  their  homes  for  January  and  February, 
when  the  factory  was  closed  down ;  there  was  also  three 
days'  hohday  in  June.     In  the  dormitory  I  noticed  that 

^  The  times  stated  are  those  given  to  me  in  the  factories.  The  question 
of  overtime  is  referred  to  later  in  the  Chapter. 

2  Again  the  reader  must  be  reminded  of  the  rise  in  wages  and  prices 
(estimated  on  p.  xxv).  During  the  recent  period  of  inflation,  silk  rose 
to  3,000  yen  per  picul  and  fell  to  1,300  or  1,400  yen.  There  have  been 
great  fluctuations  in  the  wages  of  factory  girls.  At  the  most  flourishing 
period  as  much  as  25  yen  per  head  was  paid  to  recruiters  of  girls.  In  this 
Chapter,  however,  it  is  best  to  record  exactly  what  I  saw  and  heard. 

161 


162        "  GIRL  COLLECTORS  "   AND   FACTORIES 

each  girl  had  the  space  of  one  mat  only  (6  ft.  by  3  ft.). 
Twenty-two  girls  slept  in  each  dormitory.  The  men  con- 
nected with  this  factory  were  low-looking  and  shifty-eyed. 

An  agricultural  expert  who  was  well  acquainted  with  the 
conditions  of  silk  manufacture  and  of  the  district  and  was 
in  a  disinterested  position  told  me  after  my  visit  to  this 
factory  how  the  foremen  scoured  the  country  for  girl  labour 
during  January  and  February.  The  success  of  the  kemban 
or  girl  collector  was  due  to  the  poverty  of  the  people,  who 
were  glad  "  to  be  relieved  of  the  cost  of  a  daughter's  food." 
Occasionally  the  kemban  had  sub-agents.  The  mill  pro- 
prietors were  in  competition  for  skilled  girls,  and  money 
was  given  by  a  kemban  intent  on  stealing  another  factory's 
hand. 

The  novices  had  no  contract.  The  contract  of  a  skilled 
girl  provided  that  she  should  serve  at  the  factory  for  a 
specified  period  and  that  if  she  failed  to  do  so,  she  should 
pay  back  twenty  times  the  5  yen  or  whatever  sum  had  been 
advanced  to  her.  Obviously  100  yen  would  be  a  prohibitive 
sum  for  a  peasant's  daughter  to  find.  The  amount  of 
the  workers'  pay  was  not  specified  in  the  contract.  The 
document  was  plainly  one-sided  and  would  be  regarded  in 
an  Enghsh  court  as  against  public  policy  and  unenforce- 
able. Married  women  might  take  an  infant  with  them 
to  the  factory.  In  more  than  one  factory  I  saw  several 
thin-faced  babies. 

The  effect  of  factory  life  on  girls,  a  man  who  knew  the 
countryside  well  told  me,  was  "  not  good."  The  girls  had 
weakened  constitutions  as  the  result  of  their  factory  hfe  and 
when  they  married  had  fewer  than  the  normal  number  of 
children.  The  general  result  of  factory  life  was  degenera- 
tion.    The  girls  "  corrupted  their  villages." 

The  custom  was,  I  understood,  that  the  girls  were  kept 
on  the  factory  premises  except  when  they  could  allege 
urgent  business  in  town.  But  they  were  allowed  out  on 
the  three  nights  of  the  Bon  festival.  It  was  rare  that 
priests  visited  the  factories  and  there  were  no  shrines  there. 
The  girls  had  sometimes  "  lessons  "  given  them  and  oc- 
casionally story-tellers  or  gramophone  owners  amused  them. 
The  food  supplied  by  some  factories  was  not  at  all  adequate 


"THE  SPOILING  OF  THEIR  DAUGHTERS"     163 

and  the  girls  had  to  spend  their  money  at  the  factory 
tuck-shops,  "  Most  proprietors,"  I  was  told,  "  endeavour 
to  make  part  of  their  staff  permanent  by  acting  as  middle- 
men to  arrange  marriages  between  female  and  male 
workers."  The  infants  of  married  workers  were  "  looked 
after  by  the  youngest  apprentices." 

In  another  place  I  saw  over  a  factory  which  employed 
about  160  girls,  who  were  worked  from  5.30  a.m.  to  6.40 
p.m.  with  twenty  minutes  for  each  meal.  If  a  girl  "  broke 
her  contract  "  it  was  the  custom  to  send  her  name  to  other 
factories  so  that  she  could  not  get  work  again.  The 
fotemen  at  this  establishment  seemed  decent  men. 

One  who  had  no  financial  interest  in  the  silk  industry  but 
knew  the  district  in  which  this  second  factory  stood  said 
that  "  many  girls  "  came  home  in  trouble.  The  peasants 
did  not  like  "  the  spoiling  of  their  daughters,"  but  were 
"  captured  in  their  poverty  by  the  idea  of  the  money  to 
be  gained."  Undoubtedly  the  factory  life  was  pictured  in 
glowing  colours  by  the  kemban. 

In  a  third  factory  there  were  more  than  200  girls  and 
only  15  men.  The  proprietor  and  manager  seemed  good 
fellows.  I  was  assured  that  it  was  forbidden  for  men 
workers  to  enter  the  women's  quarters,  but  on  entering  the 
dormitory  I  came  on  a  man  and  woman  scuffling.  The  girls 
of  this  factory  and  in  others  had  running  below  their  feet 
an  iron  pipe  which  was  filled  with  steam  in  cold  weather. 
On  some  days  in  July,  the  month  in  which  I  visited  this 
factory,  I  noticed  from  the  temperature  record  sheet  that 
the  heat  had  reached  94  degrees  in  the  steamy  spinning 
bays,  where,  unless  the  weather  be  damp,  it  was  impossible, 
because  of  spinning  conditions,  to  admit  fresh  air.  I  saw 
a  complaint  box  for  the  workers.  As  in  other  factories, 
there  was  a  certain  provision  of  boiled  water  and  ample 
bathing  accommodation.  Hot  baths  were  taken  every  night 
in  summer  and  every  other  night  in  winter.  Here,  as  else- 
where, though  many  of  the  girls  were  pale  and  anaemic,  all 
were  clean  in  their  persons,  which  is  more  than  can  be  said 
of  all  Western  factory  hands.  Work  began  at  4  a.m.  and 
went  on  until  7  p.m.  From  10  to  15  minutes  were  allowed 
for  meals.    The  winter  hours  were  from  6  a.m.  to  9  p.m. 


164       "GIRL  COLLECTORS"  AND  FACTORIES 

In  this  factory,  as  in  others,  there  was  a  system  of  tallies, 
showing  to  all  the  workers  the  ranking  of  the  girls  for  pay- 
ment. The  standard  wage  seemed  to  be  20  sen  a 
day,  and  the  average  to  which  it  was  brought  by  good  work 
30  sen.  There  were  thirty  or  more  girls  who  had  deduc- 
tions from  their  20  sen.  Apprentices  were  shown  as  work- 
ing at  a  loss.  Once  or  twice  a  month  a  story-teller  came  to 
entertain  the  girls  and  every  fortnight  a  teacher  gave  them 
instruction.  When  I  asked  if  a  priest  came  I  was  told  that 
"  in  this  district  the  families  are  not  so  religious,  so  the 
girls  are  not  so  pious."  Two  doctors  visited  the  factory,  one 
of  them  daily.  Counting  all  causes,  5  per  cent,  of  the  girls 
returned  home.  The  owner  of  the  factory,  a  man  in  good 
physical  training  and  with  an  alert  and  kindly  face,  said 
the  industry  succeeded  in  his  district  because  the  employers 
"  exerted  themselves  "  and  the  girls  "  worked  with  the 
devotion  of  soldiers."  I  thought  of  a  motto  written  by  the 
Empress,  which  I  had  seen  at  Ueda,  "  It  is  my  wish  that 
the  girls  whose  service  it  is  to  spin  silk  shall  be  always 
diligent."  Behind  the  desk  of  this  factory  proprietor  hung 
the  motto,  "  Cultivate  virtues  and  be  righteous." 

The  fourth  factory  I  saw  seemed  to  be  staffed  entirely 
with  apprentices  who  were  turned  over  to  other  factories 
in  their  third  year.  The  girls  appeared  to  have  to  sleep 
three  girls  to  two  mats.  In  the  event  of  fire  the  dormitory 
would  be  a  death-trap.  I  was  told  that  there  was  an 
entertainment  or  a  "  lecture  on  character  "  once  a  week. 
The  motto  on  the  walls  of  this  factory  was,  "  Learning 
right  ways  means  loving  mankind." 

I  went  over  the  factory  which  belonged  to  the  largest 
concern  in  Japan  and  had  10,000  hands.  The  girls  were 
looked  after  in  well- ventilated  dormitories  by  ten  old  women 
who  slept  during  the  day  and  kept  watch  at  night.  There 
was  a  fire  escape.  All  sorts  of  things  were  on  sale  at  whole- 
sale prices  at  the  factory  shop,  but  for  any  good  reason  an 
exit  ticket  was  given  to  town.  The  dining-room  was  ex- 
cellent. There  was  a  hospital  in  this  factory  and  the  nurse 
in  the  dispensary  summarised  at  my  request  the  ailments 
of  the  35  girls  who  were  lying  down  comfortably :  stomachic, 
12  ;  colds,  7  ;  fingers  hurt  by  the  hot  water  of  the  cocoon- 


"THE  GIRLS  ARE  IN  BETTER  CONDITION"  165 

soaking  basins,  5  ;  female  affections,  4  ;  nervous,  2  ;  eyes, 
rheumatism,  nose,  lungs  and  kidneys,  1  each.  The  average 
wages  in  this  factory  worked  out  at  60  yen  for  9  months. 
The  hour  of  beginning  work  was  4.80  at  the  earliest.  The 
factory  stopped  at  sunset,  the  latest  hour  being  6.80.  I  was 
assured  that  of  the  girls  who  did  not  get  married  70  per 
cent,  renewed  their  contracts.  A  large  enclosed  open  space 
was  available  in  which  the  girls  might  stroll  before  going  to 
bed.  The  motto  of  the  establishment  was,  "  I  hear  the 
voice  of  spring  under  the  shadow  of  the  trees."  In  reference 
to  the  new  factory  legislation  the  manager  said  that  the 
hours  of  labour  were  so  long  that  it  would  be  some  time 
before  10  hours  a  day  would  be  initiated.  •  This  factory 
and  its  branches  were  started  thirty  years  ago  by  a  man 
who  was  originally  a  factory  worker.  Although  now  very 
rich  he  had  "  always  refused  to  be  photographed  and  had 
not  availed  himself  of  an  opportunity  of  entering  the 
House  of  Peers." 

I  visited  several  factories  the  girls  working  at  which  did 
not  live  in  dormitories  but  outside.  At  a  winding  and 
hanking  factory  which  was  airy  and  well  lighted  the  hours 
were  from  6  to  6.  At  a  factory  where  the  hours  were  from 
4.30  to  7  some  reelers  had  been  fined.  Japanese  Christian 
pastors  sometimes  came  to  see  the  girls,  and  on  the  wall 
of  the  recreation  room  there  were  paper  gohei  hung  up 
by  a  Shinto  priest. 

I  got  the  impression  that  the  girls  in  the  factories  at 
Kofu  in  Yamanashi  prefecture  were  not  driven  so  hard 
as  those  at  the  factories  in  the  Suwas  in  Nagano.  Someone 
said  :  "  However  the  Suwa  people  may  exploit  their  girls, 
we  are  able,  working  shorter  hours  and  giving  more  enter- 
tainments, to  produce  better  silk,  for  the  simple  reason  that 
the  girls  are  in  better  condition.  We  can  get  from  5  to  10 
per  cent,  more  for  our  silk."  A  factory  manager  said  that 
it  would  be  better  if  the  girls  had  a  regular  holiday  once  a 
week,  but  one  firm  could  not  act  alone.     (The  factories  are 

^  On  the  day  on  which  I  re-read  this  for  the  printers,  I  notice  in  an  Ameri- 
can paper  that  one  of  the  largest  employers  of  labour  in  the  United  States 
has  just  stated  that  he  did  not  see  his  way  to  abolish  the  twelve-houra' 
day. 


166       "GIRL   COLLECTORS"   AND   FACTORIES 

working  seven  days  a  week,  except  for  festival  days  and 
public  holidays.) 

With  regard  to  the  kemhan,  I  was  told  in  Yamanashi 
that  many  girls  went  to  the  factories  "  unwillingly  by  the 
instructions  of  their  parents."  It  was  also  stated  that  the 
money  paid  to  girls  or  their  parents  on  their  engagement 
was  not  properly  a  gratuity  but  an  advance.  I  heard  that 
the  police  keep  a  special  watch  on  kemban.  They  would 
not  do  this  without  good  reason. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

"  FBIEND-LOVE-SOCIETY'S  "    GRIM   TALE 

The  psychology  of  behaviour  teaches  us  that  [a  country's]  failures 
and  semi-failures  are  likely  to  continue  until  there  is  a  far  more  widespread 
appreciation  of  the  importance  of  studying  the  forces  which  govern 
behaviour. — Saxby 

I 

I  DO  not  think  that  some  of  the  factory  proprietors  are 
conscious  that  they  are  taking  undue  advantage  of  their 
employees.  These  men  are  just  average  persons  at  the 
ante-Shaftesbury  stage  of  responsibility  towards  labour.' 
Their  case  is  that  the  girls  are  pitifully  poor  and  that  the 
factories  supply  work  at  the  ruling  market  rates  for  the 
work  of  the  pitifully  poor.  Said  one  factory  owner  to  me 
genially  :  "  Peasant  families  are  accustomed  to  work  from 
dayUght  to  dark.  In  the  silk- worm  feeding  season  they  have 
almost  no  time  for  sleep.  Peasant  people  are  trained  to 
long  hours.  Lazy  people  might  suffer  from  the  long  hours 
of  the  factory,  but  the  factory  girls  are  not  lazy." 

It  hardly  needs  to  be  pointed  out  that  there  is  all  the 
difference  between  a  long  day  at  the  varied  work  of  a  farm, 
even  in  the  trying  silk-worm  season,  and  a  long  day,  for 
nine  or  ten  months  on  end,  sitting  still,  with  the  briefest 

1  It  is  a  chastening  exercise  to  read  before  proceeding  with  this  Chapter 
an  extract  from  Spencer  Walpole's  History  of  England,  vol.  iii,  p.  317, 
under  the  year  1832  :  "  The  manufacturing  industries  of  the  country 
were  collected  into  a  few  centres.  In  one  sense  the  persons  employed 
had  their  reward :  the  manufacturers  gave  them  wages.  In  another 
sense  their  change  of  occupation  brought  them  nothing  but  evil.  Forced 
to  dwell  in  a  crowded  alley,  occupying  at  night  a  house  constructed  in 
neglect  of  every  known  sanitary  law,  employed  in  the  daytime  in  an  un- 
healthy atmosphere  and  frequently  on  a  dangerous  occupation,  with  no 
education  available  for  his  children,  with  no  reasonable  recreation,  with  the 
sky  shrouded  by  the  smoke  of  an  adjoining  capital,  with  the  face  of  nature 
hiddenjby  a  brick  wall,  neglected  by  an  overworked  clergyman,  regarded 
as  a  mere  machine  by  an  avaricious  employer,  the  factory  operative  turned 
to  the  public  house,  the  prize  ring  or  the  cockpit." 
13  167 


168      "FRIEND-LOVE-SOCIETY'S"   GRIM  TALE 

intervals  for  food,  in  the  din  and  heat  of  a  factory.  Such  a 
life  must  be  debiUtating.  When  it  is  added  that  in  most 
factories,  in  the  short  period  between  supper  and  sleep,  and 
again  during  the  night,  the  girls  are  closely  crowded,  no 
further  explanation  is  wanted  of  the  origin  of  the  tuber- 
culosis which  is  so  prevalent  in  the  villages  which  supply 
factory  labour.'  There  is  no  question  that  in  the  scanty 
moments  the  girls  do  have  for  an  airing  most  of  them  are 
immured  within  the  compounds  of  their  factories.  A  large 
proportion  of  the  many  thousands  of  factory  girls  ^  who  are 
to  be  mothers  of  a  new  generation  in  the  villages  are  passing 
years  of  their  lives  in  conditions  which  are  bad  for  them 
physically  and  morally.  It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  very 
many  of  the  girls  go  to  the  factories  before  they  are  fully 
grown.  On  the  question  of  morality,  evidence  from  dis- 
interested quarters  left  no  doubt  on  my  mind  that  the 
morale  of  the  girls  was  lowered  by  factory  life.  The 
Lancashire  factory  girl  goes  home  every  evening  and  she 
has  her  Saturday  afternoon  and  her  Sunday,  her  church  or 
chapel,  her  societies  and  clubs,  her  amusements  and  her 
sweetheart.  Her  Japanese  sister  has  none  of  this  natural 
life  and  she  has  infinitely  worse  conditions  of  labour. 

It  is  only  fair  to  remember,  however,  that  the  Japanese 
factory  girl  comes  from  a  distance.  She  has  no  relatives 
or  friends  in  the  town  in  which  she  is  working.  But  the 
plea  that  she  would  get  into  trouble  if  she  were  allowed  her 
liberty  without  control  of  any  sort  does  not  excuse  her 
present  treatment.  If  the  factories  offered  decent  con- 
ditions of  life  not  a  few  of  the  companies  would  get  at  their 
doors  most  of  the  labour  they  need  and  many  of  the  girls 
woTxld  live  at  home.  If  the  factories  insist  on  having  cheap 
rural  labour  then  they  should  do  their  duty  by  it.  The 
girls  should  have  reasonable  working  hours,  proper  sleeping 
accommodation  and  proper  opportunities  inside  and  out- 
side the  factories  for  recreation  and  moral  and  mental  im- 
provement. It  is  idle  to  suggest  that  fair  treatment  of 
this  sort  is  impossible.    It  is  perfectly  possible. 

1  See  Appendix  XL. 

^  Number  of  factory  workers,  a  million  and  a  half,  of  whom  800,000 
are  females.       For  statistics  of  women  workers,  see  Appendix  XLI. 


PROFIT  AND  NET  PROFIT  169 

The  factory  proprietors  are  no  worse  than  many  other 
people  intent  on  money  making.  But  the  silk  industry, 
as  I  saw  it,  was  exploiting,  consciously  or  unconsciously, 
not  only  the  poverty  of  its  girl  employees  but  their  strength, 
morality,  deftness  '  and  remarkable  school  training  in 
earnestness  and  obedience.  Several  times  I  heard  the  un- 
enlightened argument  that,  if  there  were  a  certain  sacrifice 
of  health  and  well-being,  a  rapidly  increasing  population 
made  the  sacrifice  possible ;  that,  as  silk  was  the  most 
valuable  product  in  Japan,  and  it  was  imperative  for  the 
development  and  security  of  the  Empire  that  its  economic 
position  should  be  strengthened,  the  sacrifice  must  be  made. 
Nothing  need  be  said  of  such  a  hopelessly  out-of-date  and 
nationally  indefensible  attitude  except  this  :  that  it  is 
doubtful  whether  any  considerable  proportion  of  the  people 
connected  with  the  silk  industry  have  felt  themselves 
specially  charged  with  a  mission  to  strengthen  the  economic 
condition  of  their  country.  They  have  simply  availed 
themselves  of  a  favourable  opportunity  to  make  money. 
That  opportunity  was  presented  by  the  cheap  labour 
available  in  farmers'  daughters  unprotected  by  effective 
trade  unions,  by  properly  administered  factory  laws  or  by 
public  opinion. 

II « 

The  enterprise,  the  efficiency  and  the  profits  shown  by 
the  sericultural  industry  have  been  remarkable,  and  not  a 
few  of  the  capitalists  connected  with  it  are  personally 
public-spirited.  But  many  well-wishers  of  Japan,  native- 
born  and  foreign,  cannot  help  wondering  what  is  the  real 
as  compared  with  the  seeming  return  of  the  industry  to  a 
nation  the  strength  of  which  is  in  its  reservoir  of  rustic 
health  and  wiUingness.  It  is  significant  of  the  extent  to 
which  the  factories  are  working  with  cheap  labour  that, 
in  a  country  in  which  there  are  more  men  than  women,' 
there  was  in  about  20,000  factories  58  per  cent,  of  female 
labour.     If  I  stress  the  fact  of  female  employment  it  is 

1  The  Minister  of  Commerce  has  himself  stated  that  the  serieioltural 
industry  is  rooted  in  the  dexterity  of  the  Japanese  oovmtiywoman. 
3  This  section  of  the  Chapter  was  written  in  1921. 
»  In  Japan  in  1918  there  were,  per  1,000,  505'2  men  to  494-8  women. 


170      "FRIEND-LOVE-SOCIETY'S"   GRIM  TALE 

because  in  Japan  nearly  every  woman  eventually  marries. 
Enfeebled  women  must  therefore  hand  on  enfeeblement 
to  the  next  generation.' 

The  Japanese,  in  their  present  factory  system,  as  in 
other  developments,  insist  on  making  for  themselves  all  the 
mistakes  that  we  have  made  and  are  now  ashamed  of. 
In  judging  the  Japanese  let  us  remember  that  all  our  in- 
dustrial exploitation  of  women  '  was  not,  as  we  like  to 
believe,  an  affair  as  far  off  as  the  opening  nineteenth  century. 
I  do  not  forget  as  a  young  man  filling  a  newspaper  poster 
with  the  title  of  an  article  which  recounted  from  my  own 
observation  the  woes  of  women  chain  makers  who,  with 
bared  breasts  and  their  infants  sprawling  in  the  small  coals, 
slaved  in  domestic  smithies  for  a  pittance.  And  as  I  write 
it  is  announced  that  the  head  of  the  United  States  Steel 
Corporation  says  that  "  there  is  no  necessity  for  trade 
unions,"  which  are,  in  his  opinion,  "  inimical  to  the  best 
interests  of  the  employers  and  the  public."  That  is  pre- 
cisely the  view  of  most  Japanese  factory  proprietaries. 

The  trade  union  is  not  illegal  in  Japan,  but  its  teeth  have 
been  drawn  (1)  by  the  enactment  that  "  those  who,  with 
the  object  of  causing  a  strike,  seduce  or  incite  others  " 
shall  be  sentenced  to  imprisonment  from  one  to  six  months 
with  a  fine  of  from  3  to  30  yen  ;  (2)  by  the  power  given  to 
the  police  (a)  to  detain  suspected  persons  for  a  succession 
of  twenty-four  hour  periods,  and  (b)  summarily  to  close 
public  meetings,  and  (3)  by  the  franchise  being  so  narrow 
that  few  trade  unionists  have  votes.  During  the  six  years 
of  the  War  there  were  as  many  as  141,000  strikers,  but  a  not 
uncommon  method  of  these  workers  was  merely  to  absent 

1  Of  the  workers  under  the  age  of  fifteen  in  the  20,000  factories,  82  per 
cent,  were  girls.  The  statistics  in  this  paragraph  were  issued  by  the 
Ministry  of  Commerce  in  1917. 

2  For  sketches  of  women  and  children  (with  a  chain  between  their  legs) 
harnessed  to  coal  wagons  in  the  pits,  see  Parliamentary  Papers,  vol.  xv, 
1842.  "  There  is  a  factory  system  grown  up  in  England  the  most  horrible 
that  imagination  can  conceive,"  wrote  Sir  William  Napier  to  Lady 
Heater  Stanhope  two  years  after  Queen  Victoria's  accession.  "  They 
are  hells  where  hxindreds  of  children  are  killed  yearly  in  protracted  torture." 
In  Torrens's  Memoirs  of  the  Queen's  First  Prime  Minister,  one  reads  : 
"  Melbourne  had  a  Bill  drawn  which  with  some  difficulty  he  persuaded 
the  Cabinet  to  sanction,  prohibiting  the  employment  of  children  under 
9  in  any  except  silk  mills." 


"THE   SONG  OF  REVOLUTION"  171 

themselves  from  work,  to  refrain  from  working  while  in 
the  factory,  or  to  "  ca'  canny."  Nevertheless  638  of  them 
were  arrested.  When  I  attended  in  Tokyo  a  gathering  of 
members  of  the  leading  labour  organisation  in  Japan  it 
was  discreetly  named  Yu-ai-kai  (Friend-Love-Society,  i.e. 
Friendly  Society).  Now  it  is  boldly  called  the  Con- 
federation of  Japanese  Labour.  A  Socialist  League ' 
and  several  labour  publications  exist.  Workers  assemble 
to  see  moving  pictures  of  labour  demonstrations,  and 
a  labour  meeting  has  defied  the  police  in  attendance  by 
singing  the  whole  of  the  '*  Song  of  Revolution."  But 
crippled  as  the  unions  are  under  the  law  against  strikes 
and  by  the  poverty  of  the  workers,  they  find  it  difficult 
to  attain  the  financial  strength  'necessary  for  effective 
action.  Many  workers  are  trade  unionists  when  they 
are  striking  but  their  trade  unionism  lapses  when  the 
strike  is  over,  for  then  the  unions  seem  to  have  small 
reason  for  existing.  The  head  of  the  Federation  of  Labour 
lately  announced  that  the  number  of  trade  unionists  was 
only  100,000,  or  half  what  it  was  during  the  recent  big 
strikes  ;  and  it  is  doubtful  whether,  even  including  the 
7,000  members  of  the  Seamen's  Union,  there  are  in  Japan 
more  than  50,000  contributing  members  of  the  different 
unions.     But  this  50,000  may  be  regarded  as  staunch. 

The  poverty-stricken  unions  certainly  afford  no  real 
protection  to  the  girl  workers,  who  form  indeed  a  very 
small  proportion  of  their  members.  And  the  Factory  Law 
does  little  for  them.  A  Japanese  friend  who  knows  the 
labour  situation  well  writes  to  me  : 

"  According  to  the  Factory  Law,  which  came  into  force  in 
the  autumn  of  1916,  '  factory  employers  are  not  allowed 
to  let  women  work  more  than  twelve  hours  in  a  day,' 
(Article  III,  section  1.)  But  if  necessary,  '  the  competent 
Minister  is  entitled  to  extend  this  limitation  to  fourteen 
hours.'  (Section  2.)  As  to  night  work  the  law  says  that 
'  factory  employers  are  not  allowed  to  let  women  work 
from  10  p.m.  to  4  a.m.'  (Article  IV.)  If,  however,  there 
are  necessary  reasons,  '  the  employers  can  be  exempted 
from   the   obligation   of   the    Article   IV.'     (Article    V.) 

1  More  than  200  books  on  Socialism  were  published  in  1920. 


172       "FRIEND-LOVE-SOCIETY'S"   GRIM  TALE 

Article  IX  says  that  '  the  employers  are  forbidden  to  let 
women  engage  in  dangerous  work.'  But  whether  work 
is  dangerous  or  not  is  determined  by  '  the  competent 
Minister '  (Article  XI),  who  may  or  may  not  be  well  in- 
formed. There  is  also  Article  XII,  '  The  competent  Min- 
ister can  limit  or  prohibit  the  work  of  women  about  to  have 
children '  and  within  three  weeks  after  confinement. 
But  anyone  who  enters  factories  may  see  women  with  pale 
faces  because  they  work  too  soon  after  their  confinement. 
"  I  cannot  tell  you  how  far  these  provisions  are  enforced. 
I  can  only  say  that  I  have  not  yet  heard  of  employers  being 
punished  for  violating  the  Factory  Law.  Can  it  be  supposed 
that  employers  are  so  honest  as  never  to  violate  the  Factory 
Law  ?  As  to  working  hours,  in  some  factories  they  may 
work  less  than  fourteen  hours  as  the  law  indicates.  In 
others  they  may  work  more,  because  "  there  are  necessary 
reasons."  This  is  especially  true  of  the  factories  in  the 
country  parts.  As  200  inspectors  have  been  appointed,  the 
authorities  must  by  now  know  the  actual  situation  pretty 
well." 

Dr.  Kuwata,  a  former  member  of  the  Upper  House,  with 
whom  I  frequently  discussed  the  labour  situation,  declares 
the  Factory  Law  to  be  "  palpably  imperfect  and  primitive." 
At  the  end  of  1917  there  were,  according  to  official  figures, 
99,000  female  factory  operatives  under  fifteen  years  of  age 
and  2,400  under  twelve.  Some  20,000  of  these  children 
were  employed  in  silk  factories.  What  protection  have 
they  ?  Before  passing  this  page  for  the  press  I  have  shown 
it  to  a  well-informed  Japanese  friend  and  he  says  that  he 
has  never  seen  any  newspaper  report  of  a  prosecution  under 
the  Factory  Law.  Obviously  a  Factory  Law  under  which 
no  one  is  ever  prosecuted  is  not  operative.^ 

It  is  excellent  that  Japan  has  sent  a  large  permanent 
delegation  to  Switzerland  to  establish  a  system  of  liaison 
with  the  International  Labour  Office  of  the  League  of 
Nations.  This  company  of  young  men  will  keep  the 
Japanese  Government  well  informed.  There  is  undoubt- 
edly in  Japan,  under  Western  influence,  a  steady  develop- 
ment of  sensitiveness  to  working-class  conditions  and  a 

1  For  a  declaration  by  Dr.  Kuwata  concerning  bad  food  and  "  defianca 
of  hygienic  rules,"  see  Appendix  XLII. 


THE  EXPLOITATION  OF   GIRLS  173 

rapid  growth  of  modern  social  ideas.  But  the  Government 
and  the  Diet  will  not  step  out  far  in  advance  of  general 
opinion,  the  most  will  naturally  be  made  by  the  authori- 
ties and  trade  interests  of  bad  factory  conditions  on  the 
Continent  of  Europe  and  in  some  industries  in  the  United 
States,  and  the  majority  of  a  public  which  has  been  carefully 
nurtured  in  the  belief  that  a  profitable  industrialism  is 
the  great  desideratum  for  Japan  will  not  be  restive.  Real 
factory  reform  is  not  to  be  expected  until  an  enlightened 
view  is  taken  by  Japanese  in  general  of  the  exploitation 
of  girls  for  any  purpose.  It  is  not  in  commercial  human 
nature.  Eastern  or  Western,  that  factory  directors  and 
shareholders  should  forgo  without  a  struggle  the  ad- 
vantage of  possessing  cheaper  and  more  subjected  labour 
than  their  foreign  rivals.  Some  influence  may  be  exerted 
in  the  right  direction  by  the  fact  that  those  who  are  profit- 
ing by  cheap  and  docile  labour  may  themselves  be  under- 
sold before  long  by  cheaper  and  still  more  docile  labour  in 
China.'  And  in  1922  Japan  is  under  an  obligation,  accepted 
at  the  Washington  Labour  Conference,  to  stop  women 
working  more  than  eleven  hours  a  day  and  to  abolish  night 
work.  Meantime  the  labour  movement  makes  progress. 
It  is  significant  that  many  of  its  leaders  are  under  the 
influence  of  "  direct  action  "  ideas.  They  hope  little  from 
a  Diet  elected  on  a  narrow  franchise  and  supported  by  a 
strong  Government  machine  backed  by  the  Conservative 
farmer  vote.  Although,  however,  there  does  not  seem 
to  be  as  yet  a  junction  between  the  labour  movement  and 
the  unions  of  the  tenant  farmers,  who  have  their  own  inter- 
ests alone  in  view,  the  future  may  present  unexpected 
developments.  As  I  write,  the  labour  movement  is  conduct- 
ing a  trial  of  strength  with  the  great  Mitsubishi  and 
Kawasaki  enterprises  and  is  presenting  a  stronger  front 
than  it  has  yet  done. 

This  Chapter  would  give  an  unfair  impression  of  the 
relations  of  capital  and  labour  in  Japan  if  it  included  no 
reference  to  the  well-intentioned  efforts  made  by  several 
large  employers  to  improve  the  conditions  of  working-class 
life  and  labour.  Sometimes  they  have  followed  the  example 
1  See  Appendix  XLIII. 


174      "  FRIEND-LOVE-SOCIETY'S  "   GRIM  TALE 

of  philanthropic  firms  in  Great  Britain  and  America.  As 
often  as  not  they  have  been  inspired  by  old  Japanese  ideas 
of  a  master's  responsibilities.  Many  leading  industrials 
have  believed  and  still  believe  that  by  the  conservation  and 
development  of  old  ideas  of  paternalism  and  loyalty  the 
trade- union  stage  of  industrial  development  maybe  avoided. 
This  conviction  was  expressed  to  me  by,  among  others, 
Mr.  Matsukata,  of  the  famous  Kawasaki  concern,  who  has 
made  generous  contributions  to  "  welfare "  work.  My 
own  brief  experience  as  an  employer  in  Japan  made  me 
acquainted  with  some  canons  in  the  relationship  of  employer 
and  employed  which  have  lost  their  authority  in  the  West. 
Given  wisdom  on  the  part  of  masters,  the  prolonged  bitter- 
ness which  has  marked  the  industrial  development  of  the 
West  need  not  be  repeated  in  Japan,  but  whether  that 
wisdom  will  be  displayed  in  time  is  doubtful.  The  Japan- 
ese commercial  world  has  been  commendably  quick  to  learn 
in  many  directions  in  the  West.  It  will  be  a  serious  reflection 
on  the  intelligence  of  the  country  if  the  lessons  of  the 
industrial  acerbities  of  Europe  and  the  United  States 
should  not  be  grasped.  Meantime  it  is  a  duty  which  the 
foreign  observer  owes  to  Japan  to  speak  quite  plainly  of  at- 
tempts as  silly  as  they  are  useless  •  to  obscure  the  lamentable 
condition  of  a  large  proportion  of  Japanese  workers,  to  hide 
the  immense  profits  which  have  been  made  by  their  em- 
ployers and  to  pretend  that  factory  laws  have  only  to  be 
placed  on  the  statute  book  in  order  to  be  enforced.  But 
if  he  be  honest  he  must  also  recognise  the  handicap  of 
specially  costly  equipment  *  and  of  unskilled  labour  and 
inexperience  under  which  the  Japanese  business  world  is 
competing  for  the  place  in  foreign  trade  to  which  it  has  a 
just  claim.  Such  conditions  do  not  in  the  least  excuse 
inhumanity,  but  they  help  to  explain  it. 

'  See  Appendix  XLII. 

2  In  a  pre-War  publication  of  the  United  States  Department  of  Com- 
merce it  was  stated  that  the  cost  of  cotton  mills  per  spindle  is  in  England 
32a.,  in  the  United  States  44s.,  in  Germany  52s.,  and  in  Japan  100s. 


ARCHERY   AT    AX   AGRICULTURAL   SCHOOL,    p.  1.53 


OULTIVATIOIf   0¥   THE   HILLSIDE,     p.  liS 


174] 


\  K< 


5  I 

w  5 


FROM  TOKYO  TO  THE  NORTH  BY  THE 
WEST  COAST 

CHAPTER  XX 

"  the  garden  wheee  virtues  abe  cultivated  " 
(fukushima  and  yamagata) 

BoswEiiL :  If  you  should  advise  me  to  go  to  Japan  I  believe  I  should. 
Johnson  :  Why  yes,  Sir,  I  am  serious. 

In  one  of  my  journeys  I  went  from  Tokyo  to  the  extreme 
north  of  Japan,  travelling  up  the  west  coast  and  down  the 
east.  Fukushima  prefecture — in  which  is  Shirakawa, 
famous  for  a  horse  fair  which  lasts  a  week — encourages  the 
eating  of  barley,  for  on  the  northern  half  of  the  east  coast 
of  Japan  there  is  no  warm  current  and  the  rice  crop  may  be 
lost  in  a  cold  season.  "  Officials  of  the  prefecture  and 
county,"  someone  said  to  me,  "  take  barley  themselves  ; 
enthusiastic  guncho  take  it  gladly." 

The  prefectural  station,  by  selecting  the  best  varieties 
of  rice  for  sowing,  had  effected  a  10  per  cent,  improvement 
in  yield.  In  each  county  an  official  "  agricultural  en- 
courager  "  had  been  appointed.  The  lectures  given  at  the 
experiment  station  were  attended  by  18,000  persons.  The 
studious  who  listen  to  the  lectures  had  formed  an  associa- 
tion that  provided  at  the  station  a  fine  building  where 
supper,  bed,  breakfast  and  lunch  cost  80  sen.  It  con- 
tained a  model  of  the  Ise  shrine  with  a  motto  in  the  hand- 
writing of  a  well-known  Tokyo  agricultural  professor, 
"  Difficulties  Polish  You." 

"  Some  villagers,"  said  a  local  authority,  "  want  to 
make  the  Buddhist  temple  the  centre  of  the  development 
of  village  life.  In  several  places  agricultural  products  are 
exhibited  at  Shinto  shrines.    Farmers  offer  them  out  of 

17S 


176     "  GARDEN  WHERE  VIRTUES  ARE  CULTIVATED  " 

a  kind  of  piety,  but  the  products  are  afterwards  criticised 
from  a  technical  point  of  view.  This  is  done  on  the 
initiative  of  the  villagers  encouraged  by  the  prefecture." 

Hereabouts  the  winter  work  of  the  people,  in  addition  to 
basket,  rope  and  mat  making,  was  paper  making  and 
smoothing  out  the  wrinkles  of  tobacco.'  A  considerable 
number  of  people  had  emigrated  to  South  America.  The 
principal  need  of  the  villages,  it  was  stated,  was  money  at 
less  than  the  current  rate  of  20  per  cent.  In  one  place  I 
found  a  factory  built  on  the  side  of  a  daimyo's  castle. 

I  was  told  of  crops  of  konnyaku  which  had  made  one  man 
the  second  richest  person  in  the  prefecture  and  had  there- 
fore qualified  him  for  membership  in  the  House  of  Peers. 
(The  House  includes  one  member  from  each  prefecture  as 
the  representative  of  the  highest  taxpayers  of  that  pre- 
fecture.) 

During  my  journeys  I  picked  up  many  odds  and  ends  of 
information  by  walking  through  the  trains  and  having 
chats  with  country  people.  I  was  also  helped  by  county 
and  prefectural  agricultural  officials  who,  having  learnt 
of  my  movements,  were  kind  enough  to  join  me  in  the  train 
for  an  hour  or  so.  One  head  of  an  agricultural  school 
which  was  full  up  with  students  told  me  that  there  were 
already  in  Fukushima  two  prefectural  and  five  county 
agricultural  schools. 

Our  train,  half  freight  with  a  locomotive  at  each  end, 
went  over  the  backbone  of  Japan  through  the  usual  series 
of  snow  shelters  and  tunnels.  Having  surmounted  the 
heights  we  slid  down  into  Yamagata.  I  should  properly 
write  Yamagataken,  which  we  cannot  translate  Yama- 
gatashire,  for  a  ken  (prefecture)  is  made  up  of  counties. 
There  are  eleven  counties  in  Yamagataken. 

Almost  any  sort  of  dwelling  looks  tolerable  in  August,  but 
many  of  the  houses  that  first  caught  our  attention  must  be 
lamentable  shelters  in  winter.  Some  farmers,  I  learnt, 
were  "  in  a  very  bad  condition."  We  dropped  from  a  silk 
and  rice  plateau  and  then  to  a  region  where  the  main  crop 
was  rice.  The  bare  hills  to  be  seen  in  our  descent  were  an 
appalling  spectacle  when  it  was  realised  how  close  was  their 
^  See  Appendix  XLV. 


CREMATION  FOR  TEN  SHILLINGS  177 

relation  to  the  disastrous  floods  of  the  prefecture.  A  man 
in  the  train  had  lost  10,000  yen  by  floods,  a  large  sum  in 
rural  Japan.  In  two  years  the  prefecture  had  spent  in 
river-bank  repairs  nearly  a  million  yen.  A  flood  some  years 
ago  did  damage  to  the  amount  of  20  million  yen.  The 
prefecture  had  a  debt  of  60  million  yen,  chiefly  due  to 
havoc  wrought  by  its  big  river.  A  yearly  sum  was  spent  on 
afforestation  in  addition  to  what  was  laid  out  by  the  State 
and  by  private  individuals.  A  forestry  association  was 
trying  to  raise  half  a  million  yen  for  tree  planting.  But 
the  flooding  of  the  plains  was  not  the  only  water  trouble  of 
the  Yamagatans.  In  one  district  they  had  a  stream  which 
contained  solutions  of  compounds  of  sulphuric  acid  so 
strong  that  crops  fail  for  three  years  on  ground  watered 
from  it.  In  other  parts  of  the  prefecture,  however,  farmers 
had  the  advantage,  enjoyed  in  many  parts  of  Japan,  of 
being  able  to  water  from  ammonia  water  springs. 

Hereabouts  I  first  noticed  the  device  common  to  many 
districts  of  having  on  the  roof  of  a  cottage  a  water  barrel, 
tub  or  cistern,  ready  to  be  emptied  on  the  shingle  roof  when 
sparks  fly  from  a  burning  dwelling.  Sometimes  the  wooden 
water  receptacles  are  wrapped  round  with  straw. 

In  the  prefectural  city  of  Yamagata  I  heard  of  a  primary 
school  which  had  a  farm  and  made  a  profit,  also  of  four 
landowners  who  had  engaged  an  agricultural  expert  for  the 
instruction  of  their  tenants.  "  A  very  certain  crop " 
round  about  the  city  was  grapes.  Some  25,000  persons 
yearly  visited  the  prefectural  12-chd  experiment  station, 
which  within  a  year  had  distributed  to  farmers  7,600 
cyanided  fruit  trees  and  80  bushels  of  special  seed  rice. 

Near  the  experiment  station  was  a  crematorium  of  ugly 
brick  and  galvanised  iron  belonging  to  the  city  of  Yamagata 
at  which  1,000  bodies  were  burnt  in  a  year  in  furnaces 
heated  with  pine  blocks.  A  selection  might  be  made  from 
four  rates  ranging  from  35  sen  to  5  yen.  The  most  ex- 
pensive rate  was  for  folk  who  arrived  in  Western-style 
cofiRns. 

The  experiment  station  had  another  institution  at  its 
doors.  This  had  to  do  not  with  the  dead  but  with  the 
living.    Its  name  was  "  The  Garden  where  Virtues  are 


178     "  GARDEN  WHERE  VIRTUES  ARE  CULTIVATED  " 

Cultivated."  The  director  of  it  was  the  father  of  the 
agricultural  expert  of  the  prefecture.  The  garden,  which 
was  not  a  garden,  was  a  home  for  bad  boys,  or  rather  for 
thirty  bad  boys  and  one  bad  girl.  The  bad  girl — the 
director,  being  a  man  of  humanity,  common  sense  and 
courage,  thought  it  most  necessary  that  there  should  be  at 
least  one  bad  girl — acted  as  maidservant  to  the  director. 
The  bad  boys  "  maided  "  themselves  and  the  school.  The 
lads  were  such  as  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  police. 
They  were  being  reformed  in  a  somewhat  original  way  by 
a  somewhat  original  director. 

Early  in  the  day  they  had  their  cold  bath,  which  was 
itself  a  break  with  Japanese  custom,  for,  though  most 
Japanese  have  a  nightly  hot  bath,  they  are  content  with  a 
basin  wash  in  the  morning.  Then  the  boys  "  cleaned 
school."  Next  they  were  marched  up  one  by  one  to  a  mirror 
and  required  to  take  a  good  look  at  themselves,  in  order, 
no  doubt,  to  see  just  how  bad  they  were.  After  this  they 
were  called  on  to  "  give  thanks  to  the  Emperor  and 
their  ancestors."  Finally  came  a  half-hour  lecture  on 
"  morality."  It  was  considereid  that  by  this  time  the  boys 
were  entitled  to  their  breakfast.  For  open-air  labour  they 
were  sent  to  the  experiment  station,  but  they  had  manual 
work  also  in  their  own  school,  where,  among  other  things, 
they  "  made  useful  things  out  of  waste,"  thefincome  from 
which  went  to  their  families.  On  Sundays  the  master, 
though  he  must  be  nearer  sixty  than  fifty,  fenced  with 
every  one  of  the  thirty  boys  in  turn^ — no  ordinary  task,  for 
Japanese  fencing  calls  not  only  for  an  eye  and  a  hand,  but 
for  a  muscular  back.  Some  wholesome-looking  young 
fellows,  members  of  a  young  men's  association,  served  as 
volunteer  masters  and  lived  in  the  bare  fashion  that  was  so 
good  for  the  boys. 

The  director  did  not  believe  that  bad  boys  were  hopeless. 
He  said  that  not  only  the  boys  but  their  parents  were  better 
for  the  work  done  in  "  The  Garden  where  Virtues  are  Culti- 
vated." He  seemed  to  have  become  a  sort  of  consulting 
expert  to  primary  school-masters  who  were  at  a  loss  to 
know  how  to  manage  bad  boys.  Chastisement,  as  is  well 
known,  is  unusual  in  Japanese  schools.     The  director  of  the 


THE  MOXA  179 

human  hortus  inclusus  confessed  to  me  that  though  two  of 
his  boys  whom  he  had  caught  fighting  might  not  have  been 
separated  without,  in  the  Western  phrase,  "  feeling  the 
weight  of  his  hand,"  his  heaviest  punishment  on  other 
difficult  occasions  was  the  moxa. 

The  moxa  brings  us  back  to  real  horticulture.  Moxa 
is  mogusa  or  mugwort.  Mogusa  means  "  burning  herb." 
The  moxa  is  a  great  therapeutic  agent  in  the  Far  East. 
A  bit  of  the  dried  herb  is  laid  on  the  skin  and  set  fire  to 
as  a  sort  of  blister.  From  the  application  of  the  moxa 
as  a  cure  for  physical  ills  to  its  application  for  the  cure  of 
bad  boys  is  a  natural  step.  One  sees  by  the  scars  on  the 
backs  of  not  a  few  Japanese  that  in  their  youth  either  their 
health  or  their  characters  left  something  to  be  desired.  The 
moxa,  then,  is  the  rod  in  pickle  in  "  The  Garden  where 
Virtues  are  Cultivated,"  But  I  think  it  is  not  brought  out 
often.  A  wrestling  ring  in  a  mass  of  sand  thrown  down 
in  a  yard,  a  harmonium,  a  blackboard  for  the  boys  to  work 
their  will  on,  doors  labelled  "  The  Room  of  Patience," 
"  The  Room  of  Honesty,"  "  The  Room  of  Cleanliness  "  and 
"  The  Room  of  Good  Arrangement,"  not  to  speak  of  a 
rabbit  loping  about  the  school  premises — these  and  some 
other  touches  in  the  management  of  the  school  spoke  of 
an  even  stronger  influence  toward  well-doing  than  the  moxa. 
But  even  if  the  moxa  should  fail,  the  attention  of  the  boys 
could  always  be  drawn  to  the  crematorium. 

One  who  knew  the  rural  districts  discoursed  to  me  in  this 
wise  :  "  The  best  men  are  not  numerous,  but  neither  are 
the  worst.  I  doubt  whether  the  desire  to  enjoy  life  is  as 
strong  in  the  Japanese  as  in  the  people  of  the  West.  Most 
farmers  would  no  doubt  be  happy  with  material  comfort. 
Pressed  as  they  have  been  by  material  needs,  they  have 
no  time  to  think.  When  they  are  easier,  they  may  get 
something  beyond  the  physical.  At  present  we  must 
regard  their  material  welfare  as  the  most  urgent  thing." 
But  a  man  standing  by,  who  was  also  a  countryman, 
strongly  dissented.  "  Religion,"  he  said,  "  is  not  only 
important  but  fundamental." 

I  have  been  received  by  more  than  one  prefectural 
governor  at  eight  in  the  morning.    His  Excellency  of 


180    "  GARDEN  WHERE  VIRTUES  ARE  CULTIVATED  " 

Yamagata  sets  a  good  example  by  rising  at  five  and  by 
going  to  bed  at  nine.  He  told  me  that  he  thought  the 
farmer's  chief  lack  was  cheap  money.  Low  interest  and  a 
long  term  might  convert  into  arable  25,000  acres  of  barren 
land  in  his  prefecture.  In  the  old  days,  as  I  knew,  the 
farmers  drove  tiumels  considerable  distances  for  irrigation, 
but  with  modern  engineering  better  results  would  be 
possible  if  money  were  available.  As  to  the  misdeeds  of 
the  rivers,  it  might  almost  be  said  that  every  village  was 
feeling  the  need  of  embanking  and  of  going  to  the  source 
of  loss  by  planting  trees  in  the  hills.  Beautiful  forests  of 
feudal  period  had  been  wasted  in  the  early  days  of  Meiji 
and  the  result  was  now  plain. 

But  attention  had  to  be  given  to  the  minds  as  well  as 
the  pockets  of  the  villagers.  Families  that  were  once 
reasonably  content  were  now  discontented.  A  livelihood 
was  harder  to  get,  taxation  was  heavier  and  there  was  an 
increase  in  needs.  Country  people  imagined  townspeople 
to  be  comfortably  off,  "  not  realising  how  they  were 
tormented."  Villagers  envied  townsmen  their  amuse- 
ments. Some  prefectures  had  forbidden  the  Bon  dance 
and  had  supplied  nothing  in  its  place.  It  was  easy  to  see 
why  farmers  no  longer  applied  themselves  so  closely  to 
their  calling  and  were  wavering  in  their  allegiance  to 
country  life.  Healthful  amusements  were  necessary  for 
those  whose  minds  were  not  much  developed.  Also, 
country  people  should  be  taught  the  true  character  of 
town  life,  and  that  agriculture,  though  it  might  not  yield 
the  profit  of  commerce  and  industry,  ensured  a  reasonably 
happy  life  in  healthful  places  where  physical  strength 
could  be  enjoyed.  The  right  kind  of  village  libraries 
should  be  encouraged.  Music  might  perhaps  be  forced 
into  competition  "with  sakS. 

A  mental  awakening  by  education  was  the  final  solution 
of  the  rural  problem,  the  Governor  thought.  Religion  was 
also  important  for  the  development  of  the  village.  Be- 
lievers not  under  the  eyes  of  others  would  avoid  wrong- 
doing because  watched  by  heaven.  Lectures  on  agriculture 
and  sanitation  had  a  good  influence  when  delivered  by 
priests.     Temples  were  often  schools  before  the  era  of 


VILLAGE  SNOBBERY  181 

Meiji  and  so  priests  were  socially  active.  Under  the  new 
dispensation  the  work  was  taken  out  of  their  hands.  So 
they  had  come  to  care  little  for  the  affairs  of  the  world. 
But  they  were  influential  and  the  prefecture  had  asked  for 
their  help.  The  merits  of  many  priests  might  not  be  con- 
spicuous, but  the  number  of  them  who  were  active  was 
increasing  and  the  villagers  deferred  to  them  if  they  took 
any  step. 

The  most  hopeful  thing  in  the  villages  was  the  awakening 
of  the  young  men :  they  were  becoming  "  sincere,"  a 
favourite  Japanese  word.  For  the  most  part  the  credit 
societies  were  not  efficient,  but  in  one  county  credit  societies 
had  lessened  the  business  of  the  banks.  The  best  way  to 
furnish  capital  to  farmers  was  out  of  the  capital  of  their 
fellow  farmers. 

Possibly  the  girls  of  the  villages  were  not  making  the 
same  advance  as  the  boys.  They  did  not  go  to  their  field 
labour  willingly.  Sometimes  when  a  woman  was  asked  by 
a  neighbour  on  the  road,  "  Have  you  been  working  on  the 
farm  ? "  she  would  answer,  "  No,  I  have  been  to  the 
temple."  The  host  of  women's  papers  had  a  bad  effect. 
With  regard  to  the  habutae  (silk  goods)  factories,  there  was 
a  bright  side,  for  they  gave  work  to  the  girls  in  winter, 
when  they  were  idle  "  and  therefore  poor  and  sometimes 
immoral."  On  the  other  hand,  factory  girls  tended  to 
become  vain  and  thriftless  and  the  stay-at-home  girls  were 
inclined  to  imitate  them. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

the  "  tanomoshi  " 
(yamagata) 

Society  is  kept  in  animation  by  the  customary  and  by  sentiment. — 
Mebboith 

Six  feet  of  snow  is  common  on  the  line  on  which  we  travelled 
in  Yamagata  prefecture,  and  washouts  are  not  infrequent. 
A  train  has  been  stopped  for  a  week  by  snow.  It  was 
difficult  to  think  of  snow  when  one  saw  groups  of  pilgrims 
with  their  flopping  sun-mats  on  their  backs.  The  shrines 
on  three  local  mountain  tops  are  visited  by  20,000  people 
yearly. 

We  bought  at  railway  stations  different  sorts  of  gelatin- 
ous fruit  preparations.  Most  places  in  Japan  have  a 
speciality  in  the  form  of  a  food  or  a  curiosity  that  can  be 
bought  by  travellers. 

In  the  great  Shonai  plain,  which  extends  through  three 
counties,  there  are  no  fewer  than  82,500  acres  of  rice  and 
the  unending  crops  were  a  sight  to  see.  A  great  deal  of 
the  paddy  land  has  been  adjusted.  In  one  county  there  is 
the  largest  adjusted  area  in  Japan,  20,000  acres.  When 
one  raises  one's  eyes  from  the  waving  fields  of  illimitable 
rice,  the  dominating  feature  of  the  landscape  is  Mount 
Chokai  with  his  August  snow  cap. 

The  three-storey  hotel  at  which  we  stayed  had  been  taken 
to  pieces  and  transported  twenty  miles.  Such  removal  of 
houses  to  a  more  convenient  or,  in  the  case  of  an  hotel,  a 
more  profitable  site,  is  not  uncommon.  I  sometimes 
patronised  at  Omori  a  large  hotel  on  a  little  hill  halfway 
between  Yokohama  and  Tokyo,  which  had  formerly  been 
the  prefectural  building  at   Kanagawa.     In  the  hotel  in 

182 


"WOULD  THAT  MY  DAUGHTER—"  188 

which  I  was  now  staying  I  was  interested  in  the  "  Notice  " 
in  my  room  : 

1.  A  spitting-pot  is  provided.  [Usually  of  bamboo  or 
porcelain.] 

2.  No  towels  are  lent  for  fear  of  trachoma.^  [The  travel- 
ler in  Japan  carries  his  own  towels,  but  a  towel  is  a  common 
gift  on  a  guest's  departure  in  acknowledgment  of  his  tea 
money.] 

3.  There  is  a  table  of  rates.  Guests  are  requested 
to  say  in  which  they  desire  to  be  reckoned.  [To  the 
hotel  proprietor,  landlord  or  manager  when  the  visit  of 
courtesy  is  paid  on  the  guest's  arrival.  Otherwise  a 
judgment  is  formed  from  the  guest's  clothes,  demeanour 
and  baggage.] 

4.  Please  lock  up  your  valuables  or  let  us  keep  them. 
[There  are  no  locks  on  Japanese  doors.] 

5.  Railroad,  kuruma,  box-sledge  or  automobile  charges 
on  application.  [The  box-sledge  shows  what  the  country 
is  like  in  winter.] 

In  conversations  about  local  conditions  I  was  told  that 
"  landowners  of  the  middle  grade  "  were  suffering  from 
"  trying  to  keep  up  their  position."  I  remembered  the 
song  which  may  be  rendered  : 

Would  that  my  daughter 

Were  married  to  a  middle  farmer. 

With  two  cho  of  farm 

And  a  tan  in  the  wood. 

No  borrowing  ;  no  lending  ; 

Both  ends  meeting. 

Visiting  the  temple  by  turns — 

Someone  must  stay  at  home. 

Going  to  Heaven  sooner  or  later. 

What  a  happy  life  ! 

What  a  happy  life  ! 

Tenants  were  rather  well  off  because  their  standard  of  living 
was  lower  than  that  of  owners.  Economic  conditions  were 
improving  in  Yamagata,  but  in  the  adjoining  prefecture  of 
Miyagi  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Japan  "  whole  villages  " 

1  In  the  three  years  1918-18  the  percentage,  of  conscripts  suffering  from 
trachoma  was  15'8. 
14 


184  THE   "TANOMOSHI" 

had  gone  to  Hokkaido.  Some  poor  farmers  were  spending 
only  5  sen  a  day  on  food,  the  rest  of  what  they  ate  coming 
entirely  from  their  own  holdings.  Some  farmers  said, 
"  If  you  calculate  our  income,  we  are  certainly  unable  to 
make  a  living,  but  in  some  way  or  other  we  are  able," 
which  is  what  some  small  holders  in  many  countries 
would  say. 

I  was  told  that  a  labourer's  5  tan  could  be  cultivated  by 
working  half  days.  Generally  more  was  earned  by  labour- 
ing than  could  be  gained  from  a  small  patch  of  land.  But 
for  half  the  year  labourer's  work  was  not  obtainable.  My 
informant  found  small  tenant  labourers  "  well  off  "  if  both 
husband  and  wife  had  wages  :  "  they  are  able  to  buy  a 
bottle  of  sakS  in  the  evening."  Their  position  was  better 
than  that  of  a  small  peasant  proprietor. 

One  in  a  thousand  of  the  families  in  a  specified  county 
slept  in  straw.  I  heard  of  the  payment  of  20  to  25  per  cent, 
to  pawnbroker  lenders. 

But  there  is  another  way  of  borrowing.  The  plan  of  the 
ko  may  be  adopted.  A  ko — it  is  odd  that  it  should  so  closely 
resemble  our  abbreviation  "  Co." — is  simple  and  effective. 
If  a  man  is  badly  off  or  wants  to  undertake  something 
beyond  his  financial  resources,  and  his  friends  decide  to  help 
him,  they  may  proceed  by  forming  a  ko.  A  ko  is  composed 
of  a  number  of  people  who  agree  to  subscribe  a  certain  sum 
monthly  and  to  divide  the  proceeds  monthly  by  ballot, 
beginning  by  giving  the  first  month's  receipts  to  the  person 
to  succour  whom  the  ko  was  formed.  Suppose  that  the 
subscription  be  fixed  at  a  yen  a  month  and  that  there  are 
fifty  subscribers.  Then  the  beneficiary — who  pays  in  his 
yen  with  the  rest — gets  50  yen  on  the  occasion  of  the  first 
ingathering.  Every  month  afterwards  a  menaber  who 
is  lucky  in  the  ballot  gets  50  yen.  The  monthly  paying  in 
and  paying  out  continue  for  fifty  months  and  all  the  sub- 
scribers duly  get  their  money  back,  with  the  advantage  of 
having  had  a  little  excitement  and  having  done  a  neigh- 
bourly action. 

But  the  ko,  or  tanomoshi,  as  I  ought  to  call  it,  is  not 
always  the  innocent  organisation  I  have  described.  There 
is  a  tanomoshi  system  under  which,  after  member  A,  the 


SHOWING  RESPECT  TO  RICE  185 

beneficiary,  has  received  the  first  month's  subscriptions, 
the  other  members  are  open  to  receive  bids  for  their  shares. 
That  is  to  say  that,  when  the  time  comes  round  for  the 
second  pajdng  out  of  50  yen,  member  F,  who  happens  to 
have  become  as  much  in  need  of  ready  money  as  A  was, 
offers,  if  the  month's  moneys  be  handed  over  to  him,  to 
distribute  among  the  members  sums  up  to  20  yen.  July 
and  December,  when  most  people  need  ready  money,  are 
months  in  which  a  hard-up  member  of  a  tanomoshi  may 
sometimes  offer  to  distribute  as  much  as  50  per  cent,  of 
what  he  receives.  The  result  of  such  bidding  for  shares  is 
that  well-to-do  members  of  a  tanomoshi,  who  are  the  last 
to  draw  their  50  yen,  receive  in  addition  to  it  all  the  extra 
payments  made  by  impoverished  members  who  took  their 
shares  earlier.  Benevolence  in  a  tanomoshi  is  not  seldom 
a  mask  for  avarice  that  the  law  against  usury  cannot  touch. 
In  truth,  the  only  virtuous  part  of  a  tanomoshi  may  be  the 
first  sharing  out  to  the  person  in  whose  interest  it  was 
supposed  to  be  started.  It  should  be  added,  however, 
that  there  is  a  sort  of  tanomoshi  which  has  no  particular 
beneficiary  and  is  merely  a  kind  of  co-operative  credit 
society.  In  one  place  I  heard  of  a  tanomoshi  that  main- 
tained a  large  fund  for  the  relief  of  orphans  and  the  sick. 

In  many  villages  there  were  private  or  co-operative 
godowns  for  the  storage  of  rice  against  fire,  rats  and  damp. 
Though  the  farmer  who  sends  rice  to  such  a  store  receives 
a  receipt,  it  is  not  legally  a  marketable  document.  Hence 
an  improvement  on  this  simple  storage  plan.  I  visited  the 
premises  of  a  company  that  could  store  more  than  500,000 
bushels  of  rice,  and  I  found  purification  by  carbon  bi- 
sulphide going  on.  The  receipts  given  by  this  company — 
"  certificated  "  for  large  quantities  and  "  tickets  "  for  small 
— certify  not  only  the  quantity  but  the  quality  of  the  rice, 
and  are  readily  cashed.  The  storehouse  owners  work  under 
a  licence,  and  they  have  the  advantage  that  the  buyer  of 
the  receipts  of  non-licensed  stores  is  not  protected  by  the 
courts. 

In  the  office  of  the  company  were  samples  of  eleven 
market  qualities  of  rice,  and  before  them,  by  way  of  showing 
respect  to  the  great  food  staple,  was  set  the  gohei  of  cut 


186  THE  "TANOMOSHI" 

white  paper  seen  in  Shinto  shrines.  Outside  the  office,  girl 
porters  carried  the  bales  of  rice  to  and  fro.  Close  to  the 
store  was  a  river  in  which  some  of  the  dusty,  perspiring 
porters  were  washing  and  cooHng  themselves  with  a  sim- 
plicity to  which  Western  civilisation  is  not  yet  equal. 
Opposite  them  men  were  fishing  by  casting  in  draw  nets 
from  the  shore  just  as  in  biblical  pictures  the  apostles  are 
represented  as  doing. 

The  company  has  a  rice  market  where  farmers  were 
putting  their  business  in  the  dealers'  hands.  Each  dealer 
has  to  deposit  5,000  yen  with  the  State.  The  dealer  who 
buys  rice  from  a  farmer  has  better  polishing  machinery 
than  the  farmer  possesses.  Therefore  he  can  give  the  rice 
a  more  uniform  appearance.  By  decreasing  the  weight  of 
the  rice  during  the  polishing  he  gives  it  he  is  also  able  to 
lessen  the  sum  payable  for^  carriage  and  he  has  the  value  of 
the  oftal. 

In  order  to  visit  farmers  I  rode  some  distance  into  the 
country.'  The  village,  which  was  of  the  Zen  sect,  was  at 
work  cleaning  out  and  straightening  the  stream  which,  as 
is  usual  in  many  villages,  ran  through  the  middle  of  it.  I 
was  impressed  during  my  visit  not  only  by  the  readiness 
and  intelligence  with  which  my  questions  were  answered 
but  by  the  good  humour  with  which  a  stranger's  inquiries 
concerning  personal  matters  was  received.  I  had  another 
thought,  that  I  might  not  have  found  a  group  of  Western 
farmers  so  well  informed  about  their  financial  position  as 
these  simple,  primitively  clad  men. 

Our  huruma  route  to  and  from  the  village  had  been 
through  one  great  tract  of  well-adjusted  rice  fields.  Ad- 
justment was  not  difficult  in  this  region  because  half  the 
land  belongs  to  the  Homma  family,  which  has  given  much 
study  to  the  art  of  land-holding.  For  two  centuries  the 
clan  by  charging  moderate  rents  and  studying  the  interests 
of  its  tenants  has  maintained  happy  relations  with  them. 

For  many  years  a  plan  has  been  in  operation  by  which 

200  one-fan  paddy-fields  are  cultivated  by  the  agents  or 

managers  of  the  estate,  by  tenants  selected  by  their  fellow 

tenants  for  merit,  by  tenants  chosen  by  the  landlord  for 

^  For  faiiuers'  budgets,  see  Appendix  XIII  (end). 


ROBES  OF  HONOUR  187 

diligence  and  by  others  picked  out  because  of  their  interest 
in  agriculture.  In  order  to  increase  the  zest  of  competition 
the  cultivators  are  divided  into  a  black  and  a  white  com- 
pany. The  names  of  those  who  raise  the  naost  and  best 
rice  are  pubUshed  in  the  order  of  their  success,  farm 
implements  are  distributed  as  prizes,  the  clever  cultivators 
are  invited  to  the  landlord's  New  Year  entertainment  to 
the  agents  and  managers,  and  at  that  feast  "  places  of 
distinction  are  given." 

There  is  also  a  system  of  rewarding  the  best  five-years 
averages.  A  competition  takes  place  between  what  are 
called  "  dress  fields  "  because  those  who  get  the  best  results 
from  them  receive  a  ceremonial  dress  bearing  the  inscrip- 
tion, "  Prosperity  and  Welfare."  The  honour  of  wearing 
these  rqbes  in  the  presence  of  their  landlord  at  his  annual 
feast  is  valued  by  these  simple  countrymen. 

Through  the  introduction  by  the  landlord  of  horse 
labour  and  ploughs — implements  with  which  the  farmers 
were  formerly  unacquainted — second  cropping  of  part  of 
the  paddies  has  become  possible.  There  is  an  elaborate 
system  of  "  progressive  reduction  "  and  "  average  reduc- 
tion "  of  rents  in  a  bad  season,  by  which,  it  was  explained, 
"  the  industrious  tenant  enjoys  a  larger  reduction  than  an 
idle  one."  "  Tenants  are  grouped  in  fives,  which  help  one 
another  in  their  work  and  in  cases  of  misfortune."  In 
their  agreement  with  their  landlord,  tenants  promise  that 
"  wrong-doing  shall  be  mutually  reprimanded  and  counsel 
shall  be  given  one  to  another."  "  Again,  if  a  tenant  falls 
ill,  has  his  house  burnt  or  meets  with  misfortune,  assistance 
shall  be  given  by  his  fellows."  During  the  war  with  Russia 
the  following  instructions  were  issued  : 

Those  enlisted  in  the  army  shall  render  their  service  at 
the  cost  of  their  lives. 

Those  who  stay  at  home  shall  do  their  best,  complying 
with  the  principles  laid  down  by  the  Minister  of  Agriculture. 

Relatives  of  soldiers  at  the  front  shall  be  helped  and 
sympathised  with. 

All  shall  subscribe  to  war  bonds  as  much  as  possible. 

All  shall  practise  thrift  and  economy  in  accordance  with 
their  social  standing. 


188  THE   "TANOMOSHI" 

Musical  entertainments  shall  be  given  up  for  two  years. 

Methods  proved  to  be  effective  in  cultivation  shall  be 
reported. 

In  the  warm,  cloudy  days  insects  multiply  rapidly. 
Think  of  your  brothers  at  the  front,  struggling  against  one 
of  the  mighty  military  powers  of  the  world,  and  be  ashamed 
to  be  vanquished  by  hordes  of  insects  or  masses  of  vegetable 
growth  in  your  fields.  For  the  purpose  of  destroying 
insects  an  ample  supply  of  oil  is  to  be  had  at  the  experi- 
mental farm,  as  during  last  year ;  and  payment  therefor 
may  be  deferred  until  after  harvest. 

A  communication  to  agents  and  managers  says  :  "  Com- 
port yourselves  in  a  way  suitable  to  the  dignity  of  an  agent 
of  the  clan.  Bear  in  mind  the  privileges  and  favours 
you  enjoy,  and  exert  yourselves  to  requite  these  favours. 
Respect  the  name  and  the  coat-of-arms  of  the  clan,"  In 
the  neighbourhood  there  are  about  a  hundred  families 
bearing  the  name  of  Homma. 


BACK  AGAIN  BY  THE  EAST  COAST 
CHAPTER  XXII 

"  BON  "    SONGS   AND   THE   SILENT   PEIEST 

(yAMAGATA,    AKlTAji  AOMORI,   IWATE,   MrSTAGI,   FUKUSHIMA 
AND   IBARAKi) 

The  worst  of  our  education  is  that  it  looks  askance,  looks  over  its 
shoulder  at  sex. — B,.  L.  S. 

A  VILLAGE  headman,  encounted  in  the  train  just  as  we 
were  leaving  Yamagata  prefecture,  gave  me  some  insight 
into  the  life  of  his  little  community.  The  fathers  of  two- 
score  families  were  shopkeepers  and  tradesmen — that  is, 
tradesmen  in  the  old  meaning  of  the  word.  There  were 
also  a  few  labourers.  About  two  hundred  and  fifty 
families  owned  land  and  some  of  them  rented  additional 
tracts.  Another  sixty  were  simply  tenants.  The  poorer 
farmers  were  also  labourers  or  artisans.  Most  of  them 
were  "  comfortable  enough."  There  were,  however,  half  a 
dozen  people  in  the  village  who  were  helped  from  village 
funds.  Of  the  middle-grade  farmers  "  it  might  be  said  that 
they  do  not  become  richer  or  poorer." 

The  headman  had  formed  a  society  which  sent  its 
members  to  visit  prefectures  more  developed  agriculturally. 
This  society  had  engaged  an  instructor  from  without  the 
prefecture  and  he  had  taught  horse  tillage  and  the  manage- 
ment of  upland  fields  and  had  made  model  paddies.  Five 
stallions  had  been  obtained  and  a  simple  adjustment  of 
paddy-land  had  been  brought  about.  As  a  result  the  rice 
yield  had  risen. 

This  headman  had  also  had  addresses  delivered  in  the 
village  for  the  first  time.     Further,  after  buying  a  number 

1  Some  Yamagata  notes  and  those  relating  to  Akita  are  conveniently 
included  in  this  Chapter,  but  these  two  prefectures  are  on  the  west  coast. 

189 


190    "BON"    SONGS    AND    THE    SILENT    PRIEST 

of  books,  he  had  visited  all  the  villagers  in  turn  and  shown 
them  the  books  and  had  said  to  each  of  them,  "  I  wish  you 
to  buy  a  book  and,  after  reading  it,  to  give  it  to  the  library." 
"  And,"  he  told  me,  "  none  of  them  objected."  Soon  a 
valuable  library  came  into  existence. 

This  admirable  functionary  felt  some  satisfaction  at 
having  been  able  to  abate  the  custom  according  to  which 
the  young  men,  with  the  tacit  permission  of  their  parents, 
had  gone  into  the  neighbouring  town  after  harvest  "  to 
visit  the  immoral  women."  "  They  used  to  spend  as  much 
as  5  yen,"  said  our  headman.  He  had  started  worthier 
forms  of  after-harvest  relaxation,  and  "  the  cost  of  the 
amusement  days  is  now  only  50  or  60  sen." 

When  we  got  on  the  main  line  again  and  pursued  our  way 
farther  north,  it  was  through  even  stouter  snow  shelters 
and  through  many  tunnels.  Not  a  few  miserable  dwellings 
were  to  be  seen  as  we  passed  into  Akita  prefecture.  We 
broke  our  journey  after  some  hours'  travelling  to  stay  the 
night  at  a  rather  primitive  hot  spring  inn  four  or  five  miles 
up  in  the  hills.  A  slight  rain  was  falling.  Four  passengers 
at  a  time  made  the  ascent  to  the  hotel,  squatting  on  a  mat 
in  an  old  contractor's  wagon,  pushed  along  roughly  laid 
rails  by  two  perspiring  youths  in  rain-cloaks  of  bark  strips. 
At  the  inn,  on  going  to  the  bath,  I  found  therein  a  miscel- 
laneous collection  of  people  of  both  sexes  from  grandparents 
to  grandchildren.  One  bather  enlivened  us  by  perform- 
ances on  the  flute,  which,  if  a  musical  instrument  must 
be  played  in  a  bath,  seems  as  suitable  as  any.  In  this 
rambling  inn  there  were  many  farmers  who,  by  preparing 
their  own  food  and  doing  for  themselves  generally,  were 
holiday-making  at  bedrock  prices. 

As  it  was  the  Bon  season,  when  the  spirits  of  the  dead  are 
supposed  to  return,  I  was  a  witness  of  the  method  adopted 
to  help  the  ghosts  to  find  their  old  homes.  At  the  top  of 
a  30  or  40  ft.  pole  a  lantern  is  fixed  with  a  pulley.  Fastened 
up  beside  the  lantern  is  a  bunch  of  green  stuff,  cryptomeria 
in  many  cases.  The  lantern  is  lighted  each  evening  for  a 
week.  Having  heard  a  good  deal  about  the  suppression  of 
Bon  dances  and  songs  I  was  interested  when  a  fellow-guest 
began  talking  about  them.     He  had  seen  many  Bon  dances 


BUCOLIC  WIT  191 

and  had  heard  many  Brni  songs.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  there  has  been  some  unenlightened  interference  with 
the  Bon  gathering.  The  country  people  seem  to  be  suffer- 
ing from  the  determination  of  officialdom  to  make  an  end 
of  everything  in  country  as  well  as  town  that  may  be 
considered  "  uncivilised "  by  any  foreigner,  however  ill 
instructed.  In  towns  the  sexes  are  not  accustomed  to 
meet,  but  country  people  must  work  together ;  therefore 
they  find  it  natural  to  dance  and  sing  together.  As  to  the 
Bon  songs,  it  is  common  sense  that  expressions  which  may 
be  regarded  as  outrageous  and  indecent  in  a  drawing-room 
may  not  be  so  terrible  on  a  hilltop  among  rustics  used  to 
very  plain  speech  and  to  easy  recognition  of  natural  facts 
that  are  veiled  from  townspeople.  My  chance  acquaint- 
ance at  the  inn  recited  a  number  of  Bon  songs  and  next 
morning  brought  me  some  more  that  he  had  remembered 
and  had  been  kind  enough  to  write  down.  They  merely 
established  the  fact  that  bucolic  wit  is  as  elemental  in  Japan 
as  in  other  lands.  Most  of  the  songs  had  a  Rabelaisian 
touch,  some  were  nasty,  but  nearly  all  had  wit.  The 
following  is  an  entirely  harmless  example  : 

Mr.  Potato  of  the  Countryside 

Got  his  new  European  suit. 

But  a  potato  is  still  a  potato. 

He  took  one  and  a  half  rin '  out  of  his  bag 

And  bought  amS  '  and  licked  at  it. 

Here  are  three  others  : 

Tip-toe,  tip-toe. 
Creaks  the  floor. 
Girl  made  prayer, 
Dreading  ghost. 
But  'twas  her  lover 
Who  stealthily  came. 

Dancer,  dancer. 
Do  not  laugh  at  me. 
My  dance  is  very  bad, 
But  I  only  began  last  year. 

'  A  rim  is  the  tenth  part  of  a  sen,  which  in  its  turn  is  a  farthing. 
>  A  kind  of  barley  sugar. 


192     "BON"   SONGS   AND   THE   SILENT   PRIEST 

How  thin  a  thin-legged  man  may  be 
It  he  does  not  take  his  miso  soup.' 

The  quality  of  these  dramatic  songs  will  be  entirely 
missed  if  the  reader  does  not  bear  in  mind  the  mimetic  skill 
of  the  amateur  Japanese  dancer  and  his  power  as  a  con- 
tortionist. Clever  dancers  often  use  their  powers  in  a 
humorous  pretence  of  clumsiness.  Of  the  freer  sort  of 
songs  I  may  quote  two  : 

Never  buy  vegetables  in  Third  Street,' 
You'll  lose  30  sen  and  your  nose. 

Onions  from  a  basket  hanging  in  the  benjo  ' 
Were  cooked  in  miso  *  and  given  to  a  blind  man, 
But  that  chap  was  greatly  delighted. 

Some  of  the  other  songs  may  be  described,  I  suppose, 
as  obscene,  if  obscene  be,  as  the  dictionary  says,  "  some- 
thing which  delicacy,  purity  and  decency  forbid  to  be 
exposed  "  ;  but  "  delicacy,  purity  and  decency  "  must  be 
considered  in  relation  to  climate,  work  and  social  usage. 
What  one  feels  about  some  critics  of  Bon  songs  and  dances 
is  that  they  need  a  course  of  The  Golden  Bough.  Such 
an  illustration  as  Bon  songs  furnish  of  the  moral  and  mental 
conditions  from  which  country  folk  must  raise  themselves 
is  of  value  if  rural  sociology  is  a  real  thing.  There  is  far 
too  much  theorising  about  the  countryman  and  the  country- 
woman, far  too  much  idealising  of  them  and  far  too  much 
rating  of  them  as  clods.  If  country  people  of  all  lands  are 
free-spoken  let  us  be  neither  hypercritical  nor  hypocritical. 
A  big  gap  seems  to  yawn  between  the  paddy-field  peasant 
in  his  breech  clout  and  the  immaculate  clubman,  but  what 
difference  is  there  between  the  savour  of  the  average  Bon 
song  and  of  many  a  smoking-room  jest  which  is  not  to  the 
credit  of  the  peasant  ?  At  an  inn  in  Naganoken  a  Japanese 
artist  on  holiday  showed  me  his  sketch  book.  Among 
his  drawings  was  a  representation  of  a  shrine  festival  which 
he  had  witnessed  in  a  remote  village.     A  festival  car  was 

1  Bean  soup. 

*  A  street  in  Akita  in  which  many  prostitutes  live. 

3  Closet.  *  Bean  paste. 


"SO  DESUKA?"  198 

being  pushed  by  a  knot  of  youths  and  by  about  an  equal 
number  of  young  women  and  all  of  them  were  nude.  But 
no  enlightened  person  believes  that  either  decency  or  morals 
depends  on  clothing,  or  would  expect  to  find  more  essential 
indecency  and  immorality  in  that  village  than  in  a  modern 
city.  What  one  would  expect  to  find  would  be  marriages 
between  physically  well-developed  men  and  women. 

How  the  race  moves  on  is  shown  in  the  famous  tale  of  a 
saintly  Zen  priest  which  I  first  heard  in  that  little  hill  inn 
but  was  afterwards  to  see  in  dramatic  form  on  the  stage  of 
a  Tokyo  theatre.  An  unmarried  girl  in  the  village  in  which 
the  priest's  temple  was  situated  was  about  to  have  a  child. 
She  would  not  confess  to  her  angry  father  the  name  of  her 
lover.  At  last  she  attributed  her  condition  to  the  greatly 
honoured  priest.  Her  father  was  astonished  but  he  was 
also  glad  that  his  daughter  was  in  the  favour  of  so  eminent 
a  man.  So  he  went  to  the  priest  and  said  that  he  brought 
him  good  tidings  :  the  girl  whom  he  had  deigned  to  notice 
was  about  to  have  a  child.  The  father  went  on  to  express 
at  length  his  sense  of  obligation  to  the  priest  for  the  honour 
done  to  his  family.  All  the  priest  said  in  reply  was.  So 
desuka  ?  (Is  that  so  ?)  Soon  after  the  birth  of  the  child  the 
girl  besought  her  father  to  marry  her  to  a  certain  young 
farmer.  The  father,  proud  of  the  association  with  the 
priest,  refused.  Finally  the  girl  told  her  parent  that  it  was 
not  the  priest  but  the  young  farmer  who  was  the  father  of 
her  child.  The  parent  was  aghast  and  chagrined  as  he 
recalled  the  terms  in  which  he  had  addressed  the  saintly 
man.  He  betook  himself  at  once  to  the  temple  and 
expressed  in  many  words  his  feelings  of  shame  and  deep 
contrition.  The  priest  heard  him  out,  but  all  he  said 
was.  So  desuka  ? 

Yamagata  signifies  "  shape  of  a  mountain  "  and  Akita 
means  "  autumn  rice  field."  Although  Akita  prefecture 
is  mountainous  there  is  a  greater  proportion  of  level  land 
in  it  than  in  Yamagata.  I  find  "  Rice,  rice,  rice  "  written 
in  my  notebook.  An  agricultural  expert  gave  me  to  under- 
stand that  fifteen  per  cent,  of  the  farmers  were  probably 
living  on  rents  or  on  the  dividends  of  silk  factories,  that  55 
or  60  per  cent,  were  of  the  middle  grade  with  an  annual 


194     "BON"   SONGS  AND    THE   SILENT   PRIEST 

income  of  300  yen,  that  25  or  30  per  cent,  had  about  150 
yen — ^the  lowest  sum  on  which  a  family  could  be  supported 
— and  that  there  were  3  or  4  per  cent,  of  farm  labourers 
who  earned  less  than  150  yen.  There  had  been  much  paddy 
adjustment  and  the  prefecture  was  spending  300,000  yen  a 
year  for  the  encouragement  of  adjustment  and  the  opening 
of  new  paddies.  In  the  case  of  newly  opened  fields,  tenants 
had  contracts,  but  ordinary  tenancies  were  by  word  of 
mouth  generation  after  generation.  A  great  deal  of  agri- 
cultural instruction  was  given  by  the  prefecture,  the 
counties  and  the  villages,  and  in  30  years  the  rice  crop  had 
been  doubled  although  the  area  had  remained  about  the 
same.  In  order  to  secure  help  in  the  work  of  rural  ameliora- 
tion a  gathering  of  Buddhist  priests  and  another  of  Shinto 
priests  had  been  lectured  to  at  the  prefectural  office. 
Nearly  300,000  yen  had  been  spent  in  twelve  months  on 
afforestation.  The  following  year  a  special  effort  was  to 
be  made  to  spend  500,000  yen.  A  society  raised  young  trees 
and  sold  them  at  cheap  rates  to  farmers.  Every  young 
men's  association  in  the  prefecture  had  land  and  had  planted 
trees.  It  was  in  Akita  that  I  first  saw  peat  in  Japan. 
There  are  said  to  be  7,000  acres  of  it  in  the  country. 

The  prefecture  of  Aomori  forms  the  northern  tip  of  the 
mainland.  Apart  fronti  its  enormous  forest  area  and  the 
railroad  stacks  of  sawn  lumber,  what  caught  my  eye  were 
the  apple  orchards  and  the  number  of  farmers  on  horseback 
or  seated  in  wagons.  Who  that  has  been  in  Japan  has  not 
a  memory  of  narrow  winding  roads  along  which  men  and 
women  and  young  people  are  pulling  and  pushing  carts  ? 
Here  many  farming  folk  rode.  I  was  told  that  Akita 
produced  apples  and  potatoes  to  the  value  of  a  million  yen 
each  and  that  there  were  ten  co-operative  apple  societies. 
Much  of  the  fruit  went  to  Russia. 

Having  passed  through  the  city  of  Aomori  we  started  to 
come  down  the  east  coast.  An  agricultural  authority 
said  that  the  net  profit  of  a  dry  farm,  that  is  a  farm  without 
any  paddy,  was  almost  negligible.  Because  of  low  prices, 
cattle  keeping  had  decreased  to  half  what  it  used  to  be. 
(The  only  cattle  I  saw  from  the  train  were  on  the  road 
with  harness  on  their  backs.)     Only  18  yen  could  be  got  for 


"ONLY  ROBBERS"  196 

a  two-year-old  ;  the  Aomori  cattle  were  indeed  the  cheapest 
in  Japan.  The  expert  added,  "  There  are  no  buyers  ; 
only  robbers." 

But  the  dealers  were  not  the  only  robbers.  Boats  came 
from  Hokkaido  and  stole  cattle  from  the  prefecture  to  the 
number  of  a  hundred  a  year.  Sometimes  horses  were  taken 
too,  but  horse  thefts  were  rare  "  because  you  cannot  kill  a 
horse  and  sell  it  for  meat."  The  average  price  of  a  two- 
year-old  not  thus  illicitly  vended  was  70  yen.  (It  was  a 
little  less  in  the  next  prefecture  of  Iwate  and  in  Hokkaido.) 
Half  of  the  stalhons  belonging  to  the  "  Bureau  of  Horse 
Pohtics  "  of  the  Ministry  of  Agriculture  were  bought  in 
Aomori. 

The  farmers  by  the  lake  that  we  passed  on  our  way  south 
were  described  as  "  very  poor,"  for  their  soil  was  barren 
and  their  climate  bad.  Their  crops  were  only  a  third  of 
what  could  be  raised  in  another  part  of  the  prefecture. 
The  agriculture  of  all  the  prefectures  through  which  I  now 
journeyed  south  to  Tokyo  suffer  from  the  cold  temperature 
of  the  sea.  The  east- coast  temperature  drops  in  winter 
to  7  degrees  below  freezing.'  "  Living  is  more  and  more 
difficult,"  said  someone  to  me.  "  The  number  of  tenants 
increases  because  farmers  get  into  debt  and  have  to  sell 
their  land.  Millet  and  buckwheat  are  much  eaten. 
Although  the  temperature  is  5  per  cent,  colder  in  Hokkaido, 
the  people  do  worse  here  because  our  soil  is  barren  and  there 
is  no  profitable  winter  occupation  like  lumbering.  Only 
10  per  cent,  of  the  rural  population  save  anything.  In  bad 
times  65  per  cent,  of  the  families  get  into  debt." 

At  Morioka  in  Iwate  prefecture  I  visited  the  excellent 
higher  agricultural  college,  where  there  were  300 
students.  The  competition  for  places,  as  at  every  educa- 
tional institution  in  Japan,  was  keen.  The  number  who 
sat  at  the  last  entrance  examinations — ^the  average  age  was 
twenty — was  317,  of  whom  only  80  got  in.  There  were 
15  professors  and  10  assistants.     The  charge  to  students 

^  The  warm  black  current  from  the  south  flows  up  the  east  and  west 
eoasts.  Some  distance  north  of  Tokyo,  the  east-coast  current  meets  the 
cold  Oyashiro  current  from  Kamchatka,  and  is  turned  ofi  towards 
America. 


196     "BON"   SONGS  AND  THE  SILENT  PRIEST 

was  300  yen  for  a  year  of  ten  months.  The  annual  cost  of 
the  college  to  the  Government  was  70,000  yen.  Of  the 
foreign  volumes  among  the  20,000  books  in  the  library  50 
per  cent,  were  German,  30  per  cent.  English  and  20  per  cent. 
American. 

An  apiary  of  a  single  skep  in  a  roped-off  enclosure  was  an 
illustration  of  unfamiliarity  with  bees.  It  seemed  strange 
to  find  that  in  this  up-to-date  and  efficient  institution  the 
biggest  implement  for  cutting  grass  which  was  in  use,  a 
sickle  of  course,  had  a  blade  no  longer  than  8  inches. 
Hung  up  at  the  back  of  a  shed  I  noticed  a  rusty  scjrthe. 
When  I  tried  to  show  what  it  could  do  it  was  suggested 
that  the  implement  was  "  too  heavy,  too  difficult  and  too 
dangerous." 

Iwate  is  the  poorest  of  the  northern  prefectures,  for  bad 
weather  so  often  comes  when  the  rice  is  in  flower.  As 
many  as  40  per  cent,  of  the  people  were  just  making  ends 
meet.  Another  40  per  cent,  were  always  dogged  by  poverty. 
Millet  was  the  food  of  10  per  cent,  of  the  farmers  ;  millet, 
salted  vegetables  and  bean  soup  were  the  meagre  diet  of  5 
per  cent ;  the  staple  food  of  the  remainder  was  barley  and 
rice.  There  are  few  temples  in  Iwate  compared  with  the 
rest  of  Japan.  "  Education  is  more  backward  than  in 
other  prefectures,"  someone  said.  "  The  farmers  are 
not  able.  Too  much  sak6  is  drunk."  Farmers  come  in  to 
Morioka  to  sell  charcoal  and  wood  and  I  saw  some  of  them 
turning  into  the  sak6  shops. 

There  was  talk  in  praise  of  millet.  Though  low  socially 
in  the  dietary  of  Japan,  it  has  merits.  It  withstands  cold 
and  even  salt  spray.  It  ripens  earlier  than  rice  and  so  may 
sometimes  be  harvested  before  a  spell  of  bad  weather. 
It  yields  well,  it  will  store  for  some  time,  its  taste  is  "  little 
inferior  to  rice  and  better  than  that  of  barley  "  and  it 
contains  more  protein  than  rice.  It  is  cooked  after  slight 
polishing  and  the  straw  provides  fodder.  "  In  the  north- 
east, where  millet  is  most  eaten,"  I  was  told,  "  there  are 
people  who  are  5  ft.  10  ins,  to  6  ft.  and  there  are  many 
wrestlers."  The  seeds  in  the  handsome  heavy  ears  of 
millet  are  about  the  size  of  the  letter  O  in  the  footnote  type 
of  this  book. 


THE  YOUNG  MEN'S  PAST  197 

In  the  train  a  farmer  who  knew  the  prefecture  spoke  of 
Bon  songs  and  dances  :  "  The  result  of  the  action  against 
them  was  not  good.  The  meeting  of  young  men  and 
women  at  the  Bon  gatherings  was  in  their  minds  half  the 
year  in  prospect  and  half  in  retrospect.  Bearing  in  mind 
the  condition  of  the  people,  even  the  worst  Bon  songs  are 
not  objectionable.  But  when  the  people  become  educated 
some  songs  will  be  objectionable." 

Visitors  to  a  poor  prefecture  like  Miyagi  must  be  sur- 
prised to  see  so  much  adjusted  paddy.  There  is  more 
adjusted  paddy  in  Miyagi  than  in  any  other  prefecture. 
Some  90,000  acres  have  been  taken  in  hand  and  a  large 
amount  of  money  has  been  spent.  The  work  has  been 
carried  out  largely  by  way  of  giving  wages  to  farmers  during 
famine.  A  new  tunnel  brought  water  to  6,000  acres. 
"  The  bad  climate  of  Miyagi  cannot  be  mended,"  I  was 
told ;  "all  that  can  be  done  is  to  seek  for  the  earliest 
varieties  of  rice,  to  sow  early,  to  work  as  diligently  as 
possible  and  to  deal  with  floods  by  embanking  the  rivers  and 
by  tree  planting."  As  many  as  7,000  people  go  from 
Miyagi  to  Hokkaido  in  a  year.  It  seems  to  point  to  a 
certain  amount  of  fecklessness  that  15  per  cent,  of  them 
return. 

One  man  I  spoke  with  during  my  journey  south  gave  a 
vivid  impression  of  the  influence  of  young  men's  associa- 
tions. "  Before  they  started,"  said  he,  "  the  young  men 
spent  their  time  in  singing  indecent  songs,  in  gambling, 
in  talking  foolishly,  and  twice  or  thrice  a  year  in  im- 
morality. A  young  widow  has  sometimes  been  at  fault  ; 
the  parents-in-law  need  her  help  and  village  sentiment 
is  against  her  remarriage.  The  suppression  of  Bon  dances 
has  done  more  harm  than  good  by  keeping  out  of  sight 
what  used  to  be  said  and  done  openly.'  Two  or  three 
priests  are  active  in  this  prefecture.  Where  the  Shinshu 
sect  is  strong  you  will  find  little  divorce.  But  the  influ- 
ence of  Buddhism  has  been  stationary  in  recent  years. 
There  is  some  action  by  missionaries  of  the  Japanese 

'  See  A  Free  Farmer  m  a  Free  State,  pp.  173-4,  for  an  acoovmt  of  the 
custom  in  Zealand  by  which  peasants  preserved  themselves  from  the 
calamity  of  childless  marriage. 


198 


BON"  SONGS  AND  THE  SILENT  PRIEST 


Christian  church,  but  the  number  of  Christians  among  real 
rustics  is  very  small." 

At  Sendai  it  was  pleasant  to  see  a  prefectural  office — or 
most  of  it — housed  in  a  Japanese  building  instead  of  a 
dreadful  edifice  "  in  Western  style."  In  feudal  times  the 
building  was  a  school.  Portraits  of  daimyos  and  famous 
scholars  of  the  Sendai  clan  surround  the  Governor's  room, 
and  adjoining  it  is  the  tatomi-covered  apartment  in  which 
the  daimyo  used  to  sit  when  he  was  present  at  the  examina- 
tions.    Among  the  portraits  is  one  of  a  retainer  which  was 

painted  in  Rome, 
where  he  had  been 
sent  on  a  mission 
of  inquiry. 

In  his  scarecrow- 
making  the  Japan- 
ese farmer  seems  to 
have  great  faith  in 
the  Western-style 
cap,  felt  hat,  or 
even  umbrella,  if  he 
can  get  hold  of  one. 
Ordinarily,  the 
bogey  man  has  a 
bow  with  the  arrow 
strung.  Occasion- 
ally a  farmer  seeks 
to  scare  birds  by 
means  of  clappers 
which  he  places  in  the  hands  of  a  child  or  an  old  man  who 
sits  in  a  rough  shelter  raised  high  enough  to  overtop  the  rice. 
Now  and  then  there  is  a  clapper  connected  with  a  string  to 
the  farm-house.  I  have  also  seen  a  row  of  bamboos  carried 
across  a  paddy  field  with  a  square  piece  of  wood  hanging 
loosely  against  each  one.  A  rope  connecting  all  the  bam- 
boos with  one  another  was  carried  to  the  roadway,  and  now 
and  then  a  passer-by  of  a  benevolent  disposition,  or  with 
nothing  better  to  do,  or,  it  may  be,  standing  in  some  degre* 
of  relationship  to  the  paddy-field  proprietor,  gave  the  rope 
a  tug.     Then  all  the  bamboos  bent,  and  as  they  smartly 


A  SC  ABECBOW. — A  SKETCH  BY  PbOFESSOB  NaSTJ. 


SINCE  THE  SHOGUNATE  199 

straightened  themselves  caused  the  clappers  to  give  forth 
a  sound  sufficiently  agitating  to  sparrow  pillagers  in  several 
paddies. 

On  leaving  Miyagi  we  were  once  more  in  Fukushima,  with 
notes  on  which  this  account  of  a  trip  to  the  north  of  Japan 
and  back  again  began.  This  time,  instead  of  journeying 
by  routes  through  the  centre  of  the  prefecture,  as  in  coming 
north,  or  as  in  the  visit  paid  to  Fukushima  in  the  Tokyo-to- 
Niigata  journey,  I  travelled  along  the  sea  coast.  When  we 
had  passed  through  Fukushima  we  were  in  Ibaraki,  a  charac- 
teristic feature  of  which  is  swamps.  Drainage  operations 
have  been  going  on  since  the  time  of  the  Shogunate.  There 
is  in  this  prefecture  the  biggest  production  of  beans  in 
Japan,  and  we  have  come  far  enough  south  to  see  tea 
frequently.  In  the  lower  half  of  the  prefecture  we  are  in 
the  great  Kwanto  plain,  the  prefectures  in  which  are  most 
conveniently  surveyed  from  Tokyo. 


15 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

A   MIDNIGHT   TALK 

True  religion  is  a  relation,  accordant  with  reason  and  knowledge,  which 
man  establishes  with  the  infinite  life  surrounding  him,  and  it  is  such  as 
binds  his  life  to  that  infinity,  and  guides  his  conduct. — Tolstoy 

One  of  the  most  instructive  experiences  I  had  during  my 
rural  journeys  occurred  one  night  when  I  was  staying  at  a 
country  inn.  At  a  late  hour  I  was  told  that  the  Governor 
of  the  prefecture  was  in  a  room  overhead.  I  had  called  on 
him  a  few  days  before  in  his  prefectural  capital.  He  was  a 
large  daimyo-like  figure,  dignified  and  courteous,  but  seem- 
ingly impenetrable.  There  was  no  depth  in  our  talk.  His 
aloof  and  xmcommunicative  manner  was  deterring,  but  by 
this  time  I  had  learnt  the  elementary  lesson  of  unending 
patience  and  freedom  from  hasty  judgment  that  is  the  first 
step  to  an  advance  in  knowledge  of  another  race.  I  felt 
that  I  should  like  to  know  more  about  the  man  inside  this 
Excellency.     No  one  had  told  me  anything  of  his  life. 

Now  that  he  was  in  the  same  inn  with  me  it  was  Japanese 
good  manners  to  pay  him  a  visit.  So  I  went  upstairs 
with  my  travelling  companion,  telling  him  on  the  way  that 
we  should  not  remain  more  than  five  minutes.  We  were 
wearing  our  bath  kimonos.  The  Governor  was  also  at 
his  ease  in  one  of  these  garments.  He  was  kneeUng  at  a 
low  table  reading.  We  knelt  at  the  other  side,  spoke  on 
general  topics,  asked  one  or  two  questions  and  began  to 
take  our  leave.  On  this  the  Governor  said  that  he  would 
like  very  much  to  ask  me  in  turn  some  questions.  We 
spoke  together  until  one  in  the  morning,  his  Excellency 
continually  expressing  his  unwillingness  for  us  to  go.  He 
spoke  rapidly  and  with  such  earnestness  that  I  was  balked 
of  understanding  what  he  said  sentence  by  sentence.     The 

200 


"IF  WE  SACRIFICE  OURSELVES"  201 

next  day  my  companion  wrote  out  a  summary  of  what  the 
Governor  had  said  and  I  had  tried  to  say  in  reply.  As  a 
brief  report  of  a  talk  of  three  hours'  duration  it  is  plainly 
imperfect.  The  artless  account  is  of  some  interest,  how- 
ever, because  it  furnishes  an  impression  at  once  of  an 
engaging  simplicity  and  sincerity  in  the  Japanese  character 
and  of  the  pressure  of  Western  ideas. 

Governor  :  "  There  have  died  lately  my  mother,  my  wife 
and  one  of  my  daughters.  Some  of  my  officials  come  to  me 
and  ask  what  consolation  I  am  getting.  What  do  I  feel  at 
first  when  such  things  happen  ?  Am  I  content  under  such 
misfortune  ?  I  feel  that  I  should  be  happy  if  I  could  believe 
something  and  tell  it  to  them.  I  am  tormented  by  the 
conflict  of  my  scientific  and  rehgious  feelings.  How  is  the 
relation  of  science  and  religion  in  your  mind  ?  Are  you 
tormented  or  are  you  composed  and  peaceful  even  when 
meeting  such  misfortune  as  mine  ? 

Myself:  "It  is  certain  that  it  is  not  well  to  torment 
ourselves,  for  grief  is  loss.'  As  to  science,  it  did  not  drive 
away  religion.  Science  seeks  after  truth  in  all  matters,  but 
there  are  truths  which  are  to  be  searched  out  through  our 
feeling,  conscience  and  instinct.  Religion  has  to  do  with 
these  truths.  It  is  quite  good  for  religion  if  all  supersti- 
tion, dogma  and  ignorance  are  cleared  away  by  science. 
Concerning  a  future  life,  we  are  hampered  in  our  thinking 
by  our  traditions,  prejudices,  deep  ignorance  and  poor 
mental  strength  and  training  ;  and  much  energy  is  needed 
in  the  world  for  present  service.  Some  have  thought  of  an 
immortality  which  is  that  a  man's  sincere  influence,  his 
unselfish  manifestations,  those  things  which  are  the 
essence  of  a  man's  existence,  will  live  on ;  in  other  words, 
that  the  best  of  a  fife  is  immortal ;  but  not  in  the  way  of 
ghosts.  As  to  the  memory,  example  and  achievement  of 
the  dead  it  is  sure  that  we  are  aided  by  them." 

Governor  :  "If  we  sacrifice  ourselves  for  the  public  good 

1  "  The  strength  that  is  given  at  such  times  arises  not  from  ignoring  loss 
or  persuading  oneself  that  the  thing  is  not  that  is,  but  from  the  resolute 
setting  of  the  face  to  the  East  and  the  taking  of  one  step  forwards.  Any- 
thing that  detaches  one,  that  makes  one  turn  from  the  past  and  look 
simply  at  what  one  has  to  do,  brings  with  it  new  strength  and  new  intensity 
of  interest." — ^Haldane. 


202  A  MIDNIGHT  TALK 

it  is  the  best  that  we  can  do  in  this  world.  But  are  you 
composed  at  the  sad  news  concerning  the  Lusitania  ?  If 
you  think  that  event  was  directed  by  divine  destiny  then 
you  can  be  composed  and  may  not  complain." 

Myself:  "  Such  an  accident  may  only  be  by  divine 
destiny  in  the  sense  that  everything  in  this  world,  the 
saddest  misery,  the  greatest  misfortunes,  are  suffered  in 
the  development  of  mankind,  so  that  even  this  War  is 
unquestionably  for  the  final  betterment  of  the  whole  world." 
Governor  :  "  Please  say  what  is  God." 
Myself:  "  '  If  I  could  tell  you  what  God  is,  I  should  be 
God  myself.'  Many  of  my  own  countrymen  have  been 
taught  that  God  is  '  Spirit,  infinite,  eternal,  unchangeable 
in  His  Being,  wisdom,  power,  holiness,  justice,  goodness 
and  truth.'  There  are  those  who  would  say  that  God  may 
be  the  total  developing  or  bettering  energy,  and  that  we  are 
all  part  of  God.  Some  people  have  a  more  personal  con- 
ception of  God,  the  sum  of  all  goodness.  May  not  his  Excel- 
lency consider  the  peasant's  idea  of  a  Governor  of  a  pre- 
fecture ?  The  peasant's  idea  of  a  Governor  is  greater  than 
that  of  any  particular  Governor.  His  Excellency's  good 
works  are  not  done  by  himself  alone,  but  by  all  the  good 
energies  inherent  in  the  Governorship.  Those  energies  are 
unseen  but  real.  The  Japanese  army  and  navy  triumphed 
by  the  virtue  of  the  Emperor — by  the  virtue  of  ideas." 
Governor  :  "  The  thought  of  Sensei  '  is  quite  Oriental." 
Myself:  "  All  religions  are  from  Asia." 
Governor:  "  This  world  where  stars  move,  flowers  blossom 
and  decay,  spring  and  autumn  come,  and  people  are  born 
and  die  is  too  full  of  mystery,  but  I  can  feel  some  intelligence 
working  through  it  though  incomprehensible." 

Myself:  "  Alas,  people  will  try  to  explain  that  incompre- 
hensibleness." 

Governor :  "  What  you  have  said  is  what  I  have  been 
accepting  to  this  day.  It  satisfies  my  reason,  but  I  feel  in 
my  heart  something  lacking.  I  seek  for  a  warmer  inter- 
pretation of  the  world,  for  a  more  heartfelt  relation  with 
cosmos.     Several  of  my  officials  themselves  lost  their  dear 

1  Teacher,  inatruotor,  master,  or  a  polite  way  of  saying  "  You  " — ^the 
us  ual  title  by  which  I  was  addressed. 


A  PARBOILED   GOVERNOR  203 

children  recently.  They  cannot  with  heart  and  brain  accept 
their  loss,  and  they  ask  my  direction." 

Myself:  "  In  the  New  Testament  one  thing  is  taught, 
God  is  Love.  We  can  be  composed  if  we  feel  that  God  is 
love.  The  Gospel  of  John  is  the  most  tender  story  in  the 
world." 

(Sovernor  :  "It  may  be  difl&cult  for  all  people  to  come  to 
the  same  point  and  agree  altogether.  We  must  solve  a 
great  problem  by  ourselves." 

Myself:  "  We  have  opportunities  of  doing  some  good 
works  in  this  life.  Therefore  we  must  go  on  till  we  die  and 
we  must  be  content  at  being  able  to  do  something  good, 
directly  or  indirectly,  in  however  small  measure.  '  Earth 
is  not  as  thou  ne'er  hadst  been,'  wrote  an  Englishwoman 
poet  of  great  scientific  ability  '  who  died  while  yet  a  young 
woman," 

Governor :  "I  think  of  Napoleon  dying  tormented  on 
St.  Helena,  and  the  peaceful  attitude  of  Socrates  though 
being  poisoned  by  enemies.  But  Socrates  had  done  many 
good  things,  yet  he  was  poisoned." 

Myself:  "  Socrates  had  done  what  he  could  for  his 
country  and  the  world,  yet  by  his  brave  death  he  could  add 
one  thing  more."  ' 

The  Governor  said  that  he  "  got  comfort  from  our  talk," 
but  this  did  not  perfectly  reassure  me.  The  next  evening, 
however,  I  found  a  parboiled  Governor  alone  in  the  bath 
and  he  greeted  me  very  warmly.  Without  our  interpreter 
we  could  say  nothing  that  mattered,  but  we  were  glad  of  this 
further  meeting  in  the  friendly  hot  water.  It  seemed  that 
our  rtiidnight  talk  would  be  memorable  to  both  of  us. 

It  is  convenient  to  copy  out  here  the  following  dicta  on 
religion  and  morals  which  were  delivered  to  me  at  various 
times  during  my  journeys  : 

A.  "  The  weakest  deterrent  influence  among  us  is,  '  It 
is  wrong.'  A  stronger  deterrent  influence  is,  '  Heaven 
will  punish  you.'  The  strongest  deterrent  influence  of  all 
is,  '  Everybody  will  laugh  at  you.'  " 

'  Constance  Naden. 

2  "  The  Phaedo  was  bought  for  us  by  the  death  of  Socrates." — Quilleb 
Couch. 


204  A   MIDNIGHT   TALK 

B.  "In  Japan  all  religions  have  been  turned  into 
sentiment  or  sestheticism." 

C.  {after  speaking  appreciatively  of  the  ideas  animating 
many  Japanese  Christians) :  "  All  the  same  I  do  not  feel 
quite  safe  about  trusting  the  future  of  Japan  to  those 
people." 

D.  "  We  Japanese  have  never  been  spiritually  gifted. 
We  are  neither  meditative  and  reflective  like  the  Hindus 
nor  individualistic  like  the  Anglo-Saxons.  Nevertheless, 
like  all  mankind  we  have  spiritual  yearnings.  They  will 
be  best  stirred  by  impulses  from  without." 

E.  {in  answer  to  my  enquiry  whether  a  Quakerism  which 
compromised  on  war,  as  John  Bright' s  male  descendants  had 
done,  might  not  gain  many  adherents  in  Japan) :  "  Other 
sects  may  have  a  smaller  ultimate  chance  than  Quakerism. 
One  mistake  made  by  the  Quakers  was  in  going  to  work 
first  among  the  poorer  classes.  The  Quakers  ought  to  have 
begun  with  the  intellectual  classes,  for  every  movement  in 
Japan  is  from  the  top." 

F.  "  You  will  notice  what  a  number  of  the  gods  of  Japan 
are  deified  men.  There  is  a  good  side  to  the  earth  earthy, 
but  many  Japanese  seem  unable  to  worship  anything 
higher  than  human  beings.  The  readiest  key  to  the  re- 
ligious feeling  of  the  Japanese  is  the  religious  life  of  the 
Greeks.  The  more  I  study  the  Greeks  the  more  I  see  our 
resemblance  to  them  in  many  ways,  in  all  ways,  perhaps, 
except  two,  our  lack  of  philosophy  and  our  lack  of  physical 
comeliness." 

G.  "  As  to  uncomeliness  there  are  several  Japanese 
types.  The  refined  type  is  surely  attractive.  If  many 
Japanese  noses  seem  to  be  too  short,  foreigners'  noses  seem 
to  us  to  be  too  long.  The  results  of  intermarriage  between 
Western  people  and  Japanese  who  are  of  equal  social  and 
educational  status  and  of  good  physique  should  be  closely 
watched." 

H.  "In  our  schools  an  hour  or  two  a  week  is  reserved  for 
culture,  but  the  true  spirit  of  culture  is  lacking.  The 
Imperial  Rescript  on  education  is  very  good  moral 
doctrine,  but  the  real  life's  aim  of  many  of  us  is  to  be 
well  off,  to  have  an  automobile,  to  become  a  Baron  or  to 


A  JUSTER   IDEA  ABOUT   "IDOLS"  205 

extend  the  Empire.  We  do  not  ask  ourselves,  '  For 
what  reason  ?  '  " 

I.  "  I  conduct  certain  classes  which  the  clerks  of  my 
bank  must  attend.  The  teaching-I  give  is  based  on  Con- 
fucian, Christian  and  Buddhist  principles.  I  try  to  make 
the  young  men  more  manful.  I  constantly  urge  upon  them 
that '  you  must  be  a  man  before  you  can  be  a  clerk.'  " 

J.  (a  septuagenarian  ex-daimyo) :  "  Confucianism  is  the 
basis  of  my  life,  but  twice  a  month  I  serve  at  my  Shinto 
shrine  and  I  conduct  a  Buddhist  service  in  my  house 
morning  and  evening.  It  is  necessary  to  make  the  profes- 
sion that  Buddha  saves  us.  I  do  not  believe  in  paradise. 
It  is  paradise  if  when  I  die  I  have  a  peaceful  mind  due  to  a 
feehng  that  I  have  done  my  duty  in  life  and  that  my  sons 
are  not  bad  men.  Unless  I  am  peaceful  on  my  deathbed 
I  cannot  perish  but  must  struggle  on.  Therefore  my  sons 
must  be  good.  I  myself  strove  to  be  filial  and  I  have 
always  said  to  my  sons,  '  Fathers  may  not  be  fathers  but 
sons  must  be  sons.'  " 

K.  {the  preceding  speaker's  son  expressing  his  opinion  on 
another  occasion) :  "  My  father  as  a  Confucian  is  kind  to 
people  negatively.  We  want  to  be  kind  positively  because 
it  is  right  to  be  kind.  As  to  filial  obedience,  even  fathers 
may  err  ;  we  are  righteous  if  we  are  right.  My  father  is  a 
Shintoist  because  it  is  our  national  custom.  He  wants  to 
respect  his  ancestors  in  a  .wide  sense  and  he  desires  that 
Japan,  his  family  and  his  crops  may  be  protected." 

L.  "  I  wish  foreigners  had  a  juster  idea  about  '  idols.' 
There  is  a  difference  between  frequenters  of  the  temples 
believing  the  figures  to  be  holy  and  believing  them  to  be 
gods.  Every  morning  my  mother  serves  before  her  shrine 
of  Buddha  but  she  does  not  believe  our  Buddha  to  be  God. 
She  would  not  soil  or  irreverently  handle  our  Buddha,  but 
it  is  only  holy  as  a  symbol,  as  an  image  of  a  holy  being. 
My  mother  has  said  to  me,  '  Buddha  is  our  father.  He 
looks  after  us  always  ;  I  cannot  but  thank  him.  If  there 
be  after  life  Buddha  will  lead  me  to  Paradise.  There  is  no 
reason  to  beg  a  favour.'  My  mother  is  composed  and 
peaceful.  All  through  her  life  she  has  met  calamities  and 
troubles  serenely.     I  admire  her  very  much,     She  is   a 


206  A  MIDNIGHT  TALK 

good  example  of  how  Buddha's  influence  makes  one 
peaceful  and  spiritual.  But  such  religious  experience  may 
not  be  grasped  from  the  outside  by  foreigners." 

M.  "  When  I  am  in  a  temple  or  at  a  shrine  I  reaUse  its 
value  in  concentrating  attention.  The  daily  domestic 
service  before  the  shrine  in  the  house  also  ensures  some 
religious  life  daily.  Many  of  my  countrymen  no  doubt 
regard  religion  as  superstition  ;  they  know  little  of  spiritual 
life.  For  some  of  them  patriotism  or  humanitarian  senti- 
ments or  eagerness  to  seek  after  scientific  truth  takes  the 
place  of  religion.  Most  men  think  that  they  can  never 
comprehend  the  cosmos  and  say, '  We  may  believe  only  what 
we  can  prove.  Let  us  follow  not  after  preachers  but  after 
truth.'  I  believe  with  your  Western  philosophers  who  say 
that  the  cosmos  is  not  perfect  but  that  it  is  moving  towards 
perfection.  Many  think  that  this  War  shows  that  the 
cosmos  is  not  perfect.  Spiritual  life  is  living  according 
to  one's  purest  consciousness.  But  what  is  of  first  import- 
ance is  our  actions.  It  is  not  enough  merely  to  strive  after 
moral  development.  One  must  strive  after  economic  and 
social  development.  Some  religious  people  think  only  of 
the  spiritual  life  and  have  no  sympathy  with  economics. 
The  labours  of  such  religious  people  must  be  of  small 
value." 

In  later  Chapters  the  views  of  other  thoughtful  Japanese 
are  noted  down  as  they  were  communicated  to  me. 


THE    BLIND   HEADMAN  AND   HIS 
COLLECTING-BAG.    p.  229 


ME.  YANAGHITA   IN  HIS   CORONA- 
TION  OEREMONr   EOBES.    p.  xv 


206] 


PORTABLE   APPARATUS   FOR 
RAISING   WATER,    p.  216 


VILLAGE   SCHOOL   "WITH  PORTRAIT   OF 
FLORENCE   NIGHTIiTGALE.     p.  127 


EIVER-BBDS   IN    THE    SUMMER 
From  which  may  be  imagined  the  power  ot  the  water  in  time  of  flood,    p.  92 


[207 


THE   ISLAND  OF  SHIKOKU 
CHAPTER  XXIV 

LANDLORDS,     PRIESTS    AND     "  BASHA  " 
(TOKUSHIMA,   KOCHI  AND   KAGAWA) 

The  most  capital  article,  the  character  of  the  inhabitants. — Tytler 

In  travelling  southwards  I  noticed  between  Kyoto  and 
Osaka  that  farms  were  being  irrigated  from  wells  in  the 
primitive  way  by  means  of  the  weighted  swinging  pole  and 
bucket.  Along  the  coast  to  the  south,  indeed  as  far  as 
Hiroshima,  there  have  been  great  gains  from  the  sea,  and 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kobe  there  are  three  parallel  roads 
which  mark  successive  recoveries  of  land.  Before  crossing 
the  Inland  Sea  at  Okayama  to  Shikoku  (area  about  1,000 
square  miles)  I  visited  one  of  the  new  settlements  on 
recovered  land.  The  labour  available  from  a  family  was 
reckoned  as  equal  to  that  of  two  men,  and  as  much  as 
4  to  5  cho  was  allotted  to  each  house.  It  will  be  seen  how 
much  larger  is  this  area — 5  cho  is  12^  acres — than  the 
average  Japanese  farming  family  must  be  content  with, 
a  httle  less  than  3  acres.  The  company  supplied  houses, 
seeds,  manures,  etc.,  and  after  all  expenses  were  met  the 
workers  were  allowed  25  per  cent,  of  the  net  income  of  their 
summer  crop  and  ^5  per  cent,  of  the  net  income  of  their 
second  crop.  The  cultivation  was  directed  by  the  company. 
There  had  been  300  applications  for  the  last  twenty  houses 
built.  An  experiment  station  was  maintained,  and  a  cam- 
paign against  a  rice  borer  had  been  of  benefit  to  the  amount 
of  about  10,000  yen.  I  found  the  company's  winnowing 
machine  discharging  its  chaff  into  the  furnace  of  the  rice- 
drying  apparatus. 

One  of  the  experts  of  the  company  came  with  me  for  some 

207 


208        LANDLORDS,   PRIESTS   AND   "  BASHA  " 

distance  in  the  train  in  order  to  discuss  some  of  his  problems. 
He  thought  agricultural  work  could  be  done  in  less  back- 
breaking  ways.  He  wanted  a  small  threshing  machine 
which  would  be  suitable  not  only  for  threshing  small 
quantities  of  rice  or  corn  but  for  easy  conveyance  along  the 
narrow  and  easily  damaged  paths  between  the  rice  fields. 
If  he  had  such  a  machine  he  would  like  to  improve  it  so 
that  it  would  lay  out  the  threshed  straw  evenly,  so  making 
the  straw  more  valuable  for  the  many  uses  to  which  it  is 
put.  He  wished  to  see  a  machine  invented  for  planting 
out  rice  seedlings  and  another  contrivance  devised  for 
drying  wheat.  The  company's  rice-drying  machine  handled 
200  koku  of  rice  a  day,  but  there  were  difficulties  in  drying 
wheat.  (In  many  places  I  noticed  the  farmers  drying  their 
corn  by  the  primitive  method  of  singeing  it  and  thus 
spoiling  it.)' 

On  the  Inland  Sea,  aboard  the  smart  little  steamer  of 
the  Government  Railways,  my  companion  spoke  of  the 
extent  to  which  sea-faring  men,  a  conservative  class,  had 
abandoned  the  use  of  the  single  square  sail  which  one  sees 
in  Japanese  prints  ;  the  little  vessels  had  been  re-rigged  in 
Western  fashion.  But  many  superstitions  had  survived 
the  aboUshed  square  sails.  The  mother  of  my  fellow- 
traveller  once  told  him  that,  when  she  crossed  the  Inland 
Sea  in  an  old-style  ship  and  a  storm  arose,  the  shipmaster 
earnestly  addressed  the  passengers  in  these  words,  "  Some- 
body here  must  be  unclean  ;  if  so,  please  tell  me  openly." 
The  title  of  the  book  my  companion  was  reading  was  The 
History  of  the  Southern  Savage.  Who  was  the  "  Southern 
Savage  "  ?  The  word  is  namban,  the  name  given  to  the 
early  Portuguese  and  Spanish  voyagers  to  Japan.  (The 
Dutch  were  called  komojin,  red-haired  men.)  In  looking 
through  the  official  railway  guide  on  the  boat  I  saw  that 
there  was  a  list  of  specially  favourable  places  for  viewing 
the  moon.  An  M.P.  passenger  told  me  that  the  average 
cost  of  getting  returned  to  the  Diet  was  10,000  yen.* 

^  At  Aajo  agricultural  experiment  station  I  saw  eighteen  kinds  of 
small  threshing  machines  at  from  13  to  18  yen.  There  were  husking 
machines  of  three  sorts.  A  rice  thresher  was  equal  to  dealing  with  the 
crop  of  one  tan,  estimated  at  2  kohu  4  to,  in  three  hours, 

2  See  Appendix  XLVI. 


IN  THE  DAIMYO'S  TOWER  209 

The  difficulties  of  communication  in  Shikoku  are  so 
considerable  that  I  was  compelled  to  leave  the  two  pre- 
fectures of  Tokushima  and  Kochi  unvisited.  Kochi  is 
without  a  yard  of  railway  line.  In  the  prefecture  of  Ehime 
most  of  my  journey  had  to  be  made  by  kuruma.  Com- 
munication between  the  four  prefectures  of  Shikoku — ^the 
one  in  which  I  landed  was  Kagawa — is  largely  conducted 
by  coasting  steamers  and  sailing  craft.  An  interesting 
thing  in  Kochi  is  the  area  by  the  sea  in  which  two  crops  of 
rice  are  grown  in  the  year.  Tokushima  holds  a  leading 
place  in  the  production  of  indigo.  At  one  place  in  the  hills 
the  adventurous  have  the  satisfaction  of  crossing  a  river 
by  means  of  suspension  bridges  made  of  vine  branches. 

The  streets  of  Takamatsu,  the  capital  of  Kagawa,  are 
many  of  them  so  narrow  that  the  shopkeepers  on  either 
side  have  joint  sun  screens  which  they  draw  right  across 
the  thoroughfares.  Here  I  found  the  carts  hauled  by  a 
smallish  breed  of  cow.  The  placid  animals  are  handier  in 
a  narrow  place  and  less  expensive  than  horses.  They  are 
shod,  like  their  drivers,  in  waraji.  In  Shikoku  the  cow  or  ox 
is  generally  used  in  the  paddies  instead  of  the  horse.  "  It 
is  slower  but  strong  and  can  plough  deep,"  one  agricultural 
expert  said.  "  It  eats  cheaper  food  than  the  horse,  which 
moves  too  fast  in  a  small  paddy.  Cows  and  oxen  are  prob- 
ably not  working  for  more  than  seventy-five  or  eighty  days 
in  the  year." 

At  Takamatsu  I  had  the  opportunity  of  visiting  a 
daimyo's  castle.  I  was  impressed  by  its  strength  not  only 
because  of  the  wide  moats  but  because  of  the  series 
of  earthen  fortifications  faced  with  cyclopean  stonework 
through  which  an  invading  force  must  wind  its  way. 
There  was  within  the  walls  a  surprisingly  large  drilling 
ground  for  troops  and  also  an  extensive  drug  garden. 
The  present  owner  of  the  castle  proposed  to  build  here 
a  library  and  a  museum  for  the  town.  I  was  glad  of 
the  opportunity  to  ascend  one  of  the  high  pagoda-like 
towers  so  familiar  in  Japanese  paintings.  I  was  dis- 
illusioned. Instead  of  finding  myself  in  beautiful  rooms 
for  the  enjoyment  of  marvellous  views  and  sea  breezes 
I  had  to  clamber  over  the  roughest  cob-webbed  timbers. 


210        LANDLORDS,   PRIESTS  AND   "  BASHA  " 

One  storey  was  connected  with  another  by  a  stair  of 
rude  planking.  Such  pagodas  were  built  only  for  their 
military  value  as  lookouts  and  for  their  dehghtful  appear- 
ance from  the  outside. 

The  town  now  enjoyed  as  a  park  of  more  than  ten  acres 
the  grounds  of  a  subsidiary  residence  of  the  daimyo.  The 
magnificent  trees,  with  lakes,  rivulets  and  hills  fashioned 
with  infinite  art,'  and  the  background  of  natural  hiU  and 
woodland,  made  in  all  a  possession  which  exhibited  the 
delectable  possibilities  of  Japanese  gardening.  An  occa- 
sional electric  light  amid  the  trees  gave  an  effect  in  the 
evening  in  which  Japanese  delight.  Some  of  the  old  carp 
which  dashed  up  to  the  bridges  when  they  heard  our  foot- 
steps seemed  to  be  not  far  short  of  3  ft.  long. 

Except  for  a  small  patch  of  sugar  cane  in  Shidzuoka — 
it  is  grown  practically  on  the  sea  beach  where  it  is  visible 
from  the  express — the  visitor  to  Japan  may  never  see 
sugar  cane  until  Shikoku  is  reached.  The  value  of  the 
crop  in  the  whole  island  is  about  800,000  yen.  The  tall  cane 
is  conspicuous  alongside  the  more  diminutive  rice.  In  this 
prefecture  an  experiment  is  being  made'in  growing  olives. 

Kagawa  is  remarkable  in  having  had  until  lately  30,000 
pond  reservoirs  for  the  irrigation  of  rice  fields.  Under  the 
new  system  of  rice-field  adjustment  many  of  the  ponds  are 
joined  together.  Because  in  Shikoku  flat  tracts  of  land  or 
tracts  that  can  be  made  flat  are  limited  in  number  the 
farmers  have  to  be  content  with  small  pieces  of  land. 
The  average  area  of  farm  in  Kagawa  outside  the 
mountainous  region  is  less  than  two  acres.  When  the 
farms  are  near  the  sea,  as  they  commonly  are,  the  agri- 
culturists may  also  be  fishermen. 

The  number  of  place  names  ending  in  ji  (temple)  pro- 
claims the  former  flourishing  condition  of  Buddhism. 
Shikoku  is  a  great  resort  of  white-clothed  pilgrims.  Some- 
times it  is  a  solitary  man  whom  one  sees  on  the  road, 
sometimes  a  company  of  men,  occasionally  a  family.  Not 
seldom  the  pilgrim  or  his  companion  is  manifestly  suffering 
from  some  affection  which  the  pilgrimage  is  to  cvie.      In 

1  It  is  quite  possible  that  the  trees  had  also  come  into  their  positions 
artificially.     There  are  no  more  skilful  tree  movers  than  the  Japanese. 


THE  PILGRIMS  AND  THE  SHRINE  211 

the  old  days  it  was  not  unusual  to  send  the  victim  of 
"  the  shameful  disease  "  or  of  an  incurable  ailment  on  a 
pilgrimage  from  shrine  to  shrine  or  temple  to  temple.  He 
was  not  expected  to  return.  In  Shikoku  there  are  eighty- 
eight  temples  to  Buddha  and  the  founder  of  the  Shingon 
sect,  and  it  is  estimated  that  it  would  mean  a  760  miles' 
journey  to  visit  them  all. 

We  went  off  our  route  at  one  point  where  my  companion 
wished  to  visit  a  gorgeous  shrine.  A  guidebook  said  that 
people  flocked  there  "  by  the  milUon,"  but  what  I  was  told 
was  that  last  year's  attendance  was  80,000.  The  street 
leading  to  the  approach  to  the  shrine  was  in  a  series  of  steps. 
On  either  side  were  the  usual  shops  with  piled-up  memen- 
toes in  great  variety  and  of  no  Uttle  ingenuity,  and  also,  on 
spikes,  little  stacks  of  rin — the  old  copper  coin  with  a  square 
hole  through  the  middle — into  which  the  economical 
devotee  takes  care  to  exchange  a  few  sen.  We  climbed  to 
the  shrine  when  twilight  was  coming  on.  At  the  point 
where  the  series  of  street  steps  ended  there  began  a  new 
series  of  about  a  thousand  steps  belonging  to  the  shrine. 
A  thousand  granite  steps  may  be  tiring  after  a  hot 
day's  travel  in  a  kuruma.  All  the  way  up  to  the  shrine 
there  were  granite  pillars  almost  brand  new,  first  short 
ones,  then  taller,  then  taller  still,  and  after  these  a  few 
which  topped  the  tallest.  They  were  conspicuously  in- 
scribed with  the  names  of  donors  to  the  shrine.  A  small 
pillar  was  priced  at  10  yen.  What  the  big,  bigger  and 
biggest  cost  I  do  not  know.  I  turned  from  the  pillars 
to  the  stone  lanterns.  "  They  burn  cedar  wood,  I  believe," 
said  my  companion.  But  soon  afterwards  I  saw  a  man 
working  at  them  with  a  length  of  electric-light  wire. 

The  great  shrine  was  impressive  in  the  twilight.  There 
was  a  platform  near,  and  from  it  we  looked  down  from  the 
tree-covered  heights  through  the  growing  darkness.  Where 
the  Ughts  of  the  town  twinkled  there  was  a  subsidiary  shrine. 
A  bare-headed,  kimono-clad  sailor  stepped  forward  near 
us  and  bowed  his  head  to  some  semblance  of  deity  down 
there.  Various  fishermen  had  brought  the  anchors  of 
their  ships  and  the  oars  of  their  boats  to  show  forth  their 
thankfulness  for  safety  at  sea.    In  the  murkiness  I  was 


212        LANDLORDS,   PRIESTS   AND  "  BASHA  " 

just  able  to  pick  out  the  outlines  of  a  bronze  horse  which 
stands  at  the  shrine,  "as  a  sort  of  scape  -  goat,"  my 
companion  explained.  "It  is  probably  Buddhist,"  he 
said  ;  "  but  you  can  never  be  sure  ;  these  priests  embellish 
the  history  of  their  temples  so." 

It  was  at  the  inn  in  the  evening  that  someone  told  me 
that  in  the  town  which  is  dependent  on  the  shrine  there 
were  "  a  hundred  prostitutes,  thirty  geisha  and  some 
waitresses."  Late  at  night  I  had  a  visit  from  a  man  in  a 
position  of  great  responsibility  in  the  prefecture.  He  was 
at  a  loss  to  know  what  could  be  done  for  moraUty. 
"  Religion  is  not  powerful,"  he  said,  "  the  schools  do  not 
reach  grown-up  people,  the  young  men's  societies  are  weak, 
many  sects  and  new  moralities  are  attacking  our  people, 
and  there  are  many  cheap  books  of  a  low  class." 

Next  day  I  laid  this  view  before  a  group  of  landlords. 
They  did  not  reply  for  a  Uttle  and  my  skilful  interpreter 
said,  "  they  are  thinking  deeply."  At  length  one  of  them 
delivered  himself  to  this  effect :  "  Landowners  hereabouts 
are  mostly  of  a  base  sort.  They  always  consider  things 
from  a  material  and  personal  point  of  view.  But  if  they 
are  attacked  and  made  to  act  more  for  the  public  good  it 
may  have  an  effect  on  rural  conditions  which  are  now  low." 

I  enquired  about  the  new  sects  of  Buddhism  and 
Shintoism,  for  there  had  been  pointed  out  to  me  in  some 
villages  "  houses  of  new  religions."  "  New  religions  in 
many  varieties  are  coming  into  the  villages,"  I  was  told, 
"  and  extravagant  though  they  may  be  are  influencing 
people.  The  adherents  seem  to  be  moral  and  modest, 
and  they  pay  their  taxes  promptly.  There  is  a  so-called 
Shinto  sect  which  was  started  twenty  years  ago  by  an 
ignorant  woman.  It  has  believers  in  every  part  of  Japan. 
It  is  rather  communistic."  '  None  of  the  landlords  who 
talked  with  me  believed  in  the  possibility  of  a  "  revival 
of  Buddhism."  One  of  them  noted  that  "  people  educated 
in  the  early  part  of  Meiji  are  most  materialistic.  It  is  a 
sorrowful  circumstance  that  the  ofiicials  ask  only  materi- 
alistic questions  of  the  villagers." 

1  It  has  recently  come  into  collision   with  the   authorities.     Another 
sect  with  Shinto  ideas  was  also  started  by  a  woman. 


SAKE  ETIQUETTE  213 

I  asked  one  of  the  landlords  about  his  tenants.  He  said 
that  his  "largest  tenant"  had  no  more  than  1'3  tan  of 
paddy.  It  was  explained  that  "  tenants  are  obedient  to 
the  landowner  in  this  prefecture."  Under  the  system  of 
official  rewards  which  exists  in  Japan,  1,086  persons  in  the 
prefecture  had  been  "  rewarded  "  by  a  kind  of  certificate 
of  merit  and  nine  with  money — to  the  total  value  of  26  yen. 

When  I  drew  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  manufacture 
of  sak&  and  soy  seemed  to  be  frequently  in  the  hands  of 
landowners  it  was  explained  to  me  that  formerly  this  was 
their  industry  exclusively.  Even  now  "  whereas  an 
ordinary  shop-keeper  is  required  by  etiquette  to  say 
'  Thank  you '  to  his  customer,  a  purchaser  of  sak&  or  soy 
says  '  Thank  you  '  to  the  shop-keeper," 

The  flower  arrangement  in  my  room  in  the  inn  consisted 
of  an  effective  combination  of  Jiagi  (Lespedeza  bicolor,  a 
leguminous  plant  which  is  grown  for  cattle  and  has  been 
a  favourite  subject  of  Japanese  poetry),  a  cabbage,  a  rose, 
a  begonia  and  leaf  and  a  fir  branch. 

A  landowner  I  chatted  with  in  the  train  showed  me  that 
it  was  a  serious  matter  to  receive  the  distinction  of 
growing  the  millet  for  use  at  the  Coronation.  One  of  his 
friends  who  was  growing  5  sho,  the  actual  value  of  which 
might  be  50  or  60  sen,  was  spending  on  it  first  and  last 
about  3,000  yen. 

I  enquired  about  the  diversions  of  landowners.  It  is 
easy,  of  course,  to  have  an  inaccurate  impression  of  the 
extent  of  their  leisure.  Only  about  1  per  cent,  have  more 
than  25  acres.'  Therefore  most  of  these  men  are  either 
farmers  themselves  or  must  spend  a  great  deal  of  time 
looking  after  their  tenants.  Still,  some  landowners  are 
able  to  take  things  rather  easily.  The  landowners  I 
interrogated  marvelled  at  the  open-air  habits  of  Enghsh 
landed  proprietors.  They  were  greatly  surprised  when  I 
told  them  of  a  countess  who  is  a  grandmother  but  thinks 
nothing  of  a  canter  before  breakfast.  The  mark  of  being 
well  off  was  often  to  stay  indoors  or  at  any  rate  within 
garden  walls,  which  necessarily  enclose  a  very  small  area. 
(Hence  the  fact  that  one  object  of  Japanese  gardening 
1  See  Appendix  XLVII. 


214        LANDLORDS,   PRIESTS  AND   "  BASHA  " 

is  to  suggest  a  much  larger  space  than  exists.)  A  good 
deal  of  time  is  spent  "  in  appreciating  fine  arts."  Cere- 
monial tea  drinking  still  claims  no  small  amount  of 
attention.  (In  many  gardens  and  in  the  grounds  of  hotels 
of  any  pretensions  one  comes  on  the  ostentatiously  humble 
chamber  for  Cha-no-yu.)  No  doubt  there  is  among  many 
landowners  a  considerable  amount  of  drinking  of  something 
stronger  than  tea,  and  not  a  few  men  sacrifice  freely  to 
Venus.  Perhaps  the  greatest  claimant  of  all  on  the  time  of 
those  who  have  time  to  spare  is  the  game  of  go,  which  is  said 
to  be  more  difficult  than  chess.  One  cannot  but  remark 
the  comparatively  pale  faces  of  many  landowners. 

As  we  went  along  by  the  coast  it  was  pointed  out  to  me 
that  it  was  from  this  neighbourhood  that  some  of  the 
most  indomitable  of  the  old-time  pirates  set  sail  on  their 
expeditions  to  ravage  the  Chinese  coast.  They  visited 
that  coast  all  the  way  from  Vladivostock,  now  Russian 
(and  like  to  be  Japanese),  to  Saigon,  now  French.  There 
are  many  Chinese  books  discussing  effectual  methods  of 
repelling  the  pirates.  In  an  official  Japanese  work  I  once 
noticed,  in  the  enumeration  of  Japanese  rights  in  Taiwan 
(Formosa),  the  naive  claim  that  long  ago  it  was  visited  by 
Japanese  pirates  !  The  Japanese  fisherman  is  still  an 
intrepid  person,  and  in  villages  which  have  an  admixture 
of  fishing  folk  the  seafarers,  from  their  habit  of  following 
old  customs  and  taking  their  own  way  generally,  are  the 
constant  subject  of  rural  reformers'  laments. 

I  spent  some  time  in  a  typical  inland  village.  The 
very  last  available  yard  of  land  was  utilised.  The  cottages 
stood  on  plots  buttressed  by  stone,  and  only  the  well-to-do 
had  a  yard  or  garden ;  paddy  came  right  up  to  the 
foundations.  Now  that  the  rice  was  high  no  division 
showed  between  the  different  paddy  holdings.  I  noticed 
here  that  the  round,  carefully  concreted  manure  tank 
which  each  farmer  possessed  had  a  reinforced  concrete  hood. 
I  asked  a  landowner  who  was  in  a  comfortable  position 
what  societies  there  were  in  his  village.  He  mentioned  a 
society  "  to  console  old  people  and  reward  virtue."  Then 
there  was  the  society  of  householders,  such  as  is  mentioned 
in  Confucius,  which  met  in  the  spring  and  autumn,  and  ate 


TREE   GROOMING  215 

and  drank  and  discussed  local  topics  "  with  open  heart." 
There  were  sometimes  quarrels  due  to  sake.  Indeed,  some 
villagers  seemed  to  save  up  their  differences  until  the  house- 
holders' meeting  at  its  saki  stage.  At  householders' 
meetings  where  there  was  no  sak&  peace  appeared  to  prevail. 
The  householders'  meeting  was  a  kind  of  informal  village 
assetably.  That  assembly  itself  ordinarily  met  twice  a 
year.  There  were  in  the  village,  in  addition  to  the  house- 
holders' organisation,  the  usual  reservists'  association,  the 
young  men's  society  and  agricultural  association.  As  to 
ko,  from  philanthropic  motives  my  informant  was  a  member 
of  no  fewer  than  ten. 

My  host  told  me  that  he  spent  a  good  deal  of  time  in 
plajdng  go,  but  in  the  shooting  season  (October  15  to  April 
15)  he  made  trips  to  the  hills  and  shot  pheasants,  hares, 
pigeons  and  deer.  In  the  garden  of  his  house  two  gardeners 
were  stretched  along  the  branches  of  a  pine  tree,  nimbly 
and  industriously  picking  out  the  shoots  in  order  to  get  that 
bare  appearance  which  has  no  doubt  puzzled  many  a 
Western  student  of  Japanese  tree  pictures.  Each  man's 
ladder — two  lengths  of  bamboo  with  rungs  tied  on  with 
string — was  carefully  leant  against  a  pole  laid  from  the 
ground  through  the  branches.  Many  of  the  well- 
cared-for  trees  in  the  gardens  and  public  places  of  Japan 
pass  the  winter  in  neat  wrappings  of  straw. 

I  visited  a  farm-house  and  found  the  farmer  making 
baskets.  When  I  was  examining  the  winnowing  machine 
my  companion  reminded  me  smilingly  that  when  he  was  a 
boy  he  was  warned  never  to  turn  the  wheel  of  the  winnowing 
machine  when  the  contrivance  had  no  grain  in  it  or  a  demon 
might  come  out.  There  was  a  properly  protected  tank  of 
liquid  manure  and  a  well-roofed  maniu-e  house.  The  family 
bath  in  an  open  shed  was  of  a  sort  I  had  not  seen  before, 
a  kind  of  copper  with  a  step  up  to  it.  Straw  rope  about 
three-quarters  of  an  inch  in  diameter  was  being  made  by 
the  farmer's  son,  a  day's  work  being  40  yds.  At  another 
farm  a  woman  showed  me  the  working  of  a  rough  loom 
with  which  she  could  in  a  day  make  a  score  of  mats  worth 
in  all  60  sen.  From  the  farmer's  house  I  went  to  the 
room  of  the  young  men's  association  and  looked  over  its 
16 


216        LANDLORDS,   PRIESTS  AND   "  BASHA  " 

library.     I  was  impressed  by  the  high  level  of  civilisation 
which  this  village  seemed  to  exhibit  in  essentials. 

When  we  continued  our  journey  we  saw  two  portable 
water  wheels  by  means  of  which  water  was  being  lifted  into 
a  paddy.  Each  wheel  was  worked  by  a  man  who  continu- 
ally ascended  the  floats.  The  two  men  were  able  to  leave 
their  wheels  in  turn  for  a  rest,  for  a  third  man  was  stretched 
on  the  ground  in  readiness  for  his  spell.  It  seems  that  a 
man  can  keep  on  the  water  tread-mill  for  an  hour.  The 
two  wheels  together  were  lifting  an  amazing  amount  of 
water  at  a  great  rate.  When  the  pumping  is  finished  one  of 
these  light  water  wheels  is  easily  carried  home  on  a  man's 
shoulders. 

Farther  on  I  saw  in  a  dry  river  bed  a  man  sieving  gravel 
in  an  ingenious  way.  The  trouble  in  sieving  gravel  is  that  if 
the  sieve  be  filled  to  its  capacity  the  shaking  soon  becomes 
tiring.  This  man  had  a  square  sieve  which  when  lying  on 
the  ground  was  attached  at  one  side  by  two  ropes  to  a 
firmly  fixed  tripod  of  poles.  When  the  sieve  was  filled  the 
labourer  lifted  it  far  enough  away  from  the  tripod  for  it  to 
be  swinging  on  one  side.  Therefore  when  he  shook  the 
sieve  he  sustained  a  portion  only  of  its  weight. 

As  we  rode  along  I  was  told  that  the  largest  taxpayer  in 
the  county  "  does  not  live  in  idleness  but  does  many  good 
works."  The  next  largest  taxpayer  "  labours  every  day 
in  the  field."  When  I  enquired  as  to  the  recreations  of 
moneyed  men  I  was  told  "  travelling,  go  and  poem  writing." 

As  we  rode  by  the  sea  a  trustworthy  informant  pointed 
out  to  me  an  islet  where  he  said  the  young  men  have  the 
young  women  in  common  and  "  give  permission  for  them  to 
marry."  There  is  a  house  in  which  the  girls  live  together 
at  a  particular  time  and  are  then  free  from  the  attentions 
of  the  youths.  Children  born  are  brought  up  in  the  families 
of  the  mothers  but  there  is  some  infanticide.  In  another 
little  island  oft  the  coast  there  are  only  two  classes  of  people, 
the  seniors  and  the  juniors.  Any  person  senior  to  any  other 
"  may  give  him  orders  and  call  him  by  his  second  name." 
(The  surname  comes  first  in  Japanese  names.) 

Our  route  led  us  along  the  track  of  the  new  railway  line 
which  was  penetrating  from  Kagawa  into  Ehime.     Not 


A   "BASHA"   STORY  217 

for  the  first  time  on  my  journeys  was  I  told  of  the  corrupt- 
ing influence  exerted  on  the  countryside  by  the  imported 
"  navvies,"  if  our  Western  name  may  be  apphed  to  men 
who  in  figure  and  dress  look  so  little  hke  the  big  fellows 
who  do  the  same  kind  of  work  in  England.  Although 
these  navvies  were  a  rough  lot  and  our  ancient  basha  (a 
kind  of  four-wheeled  covered  carriage)  was  a  thing  for 
mirth,  we  met  with  no  incivihty  as  we  picked  our  way 
among  them  for  a  mile  or  two.  I  was  a  witness  indeed  of 
a  creditable  incident.  A  handcart  fuUof  earth  was  being 
taken  along  the  edge  of  the  roadway,  with  one  man  in  the 
shafts  and  another  pushing  behind.  Suddenly  a  wheel 
slipped  over  the  side  of  the  roadway,  the  cart  was  canted 
on  its  axle,  the  man  in  the  shafts  received  a  jolt  and  the 
cargo  was  shot  out.  Had  our  sort  of  navvies  been  con- 
cerned there  would  have  been  words  of  heat  and  colour. 
The  Japanese  laughed. 

The  reference  to  our  venerable  basha  reminds  me  of  a  well- 
known  story  which  was  once  told  me  by  a  Japanese  as  a 
specimen  of  Japanese  humour.  A  basha,  I  may  explain, 
has  rather  the  appearance  of  a  vehicle  which  was  evolved 
by  a  Japanese  of  an  economical  turn  after  hearing  a  de- 
scription of  an  omnibus  from  a  foreigner  who  spoke  very 
little  Japanese  and  had  not  been  home  for  forty  years. 
The  body  of  the  vehicle  is  just  high  enough  and  the 
seats  just  wide  enough  for  Japanese.  So  the  foreigner 
continually  bumps  the  roof,  and  when  he  is  not  bump- 
ing the  roof  he  has  much  too  narrow  a  seat  to  sit 
on.  Sometimes  the  basha  has  springs  of  a  sort  and  some- 
times it  has  none.  But  springs  would  avail  little  on  the 
rural  roads  by  which  many  basha  travel.  The  only  toler- 
able place  for  Mr.  Foreigner  in  a  bashais  one  of  the  top  corner 
seats  behind  the  driver,  for  the  traveller  may  there  throw  an 
arm  round  one  of  the  uprights  which  support  the  roof.  If 
at  an  unusually  hard  bump  he  should  lose  his  hold  he  is 
saved  from  being  cast  on  the  floor  by  the  responsive  bodies 
of  his  polite  and  sympathetic  fellow-travellers  who  are  em- 
bedded between  him  and  the  door.  The  tale  goes  that  a 
tourist  who  was  serving  his  term  in  a  basha  was  perplexed 
to  find  that  the  passengers  were  charged,  some  first-,  some 


218        LANDLORDS,   PRIESTS  AND   "  BASHA  " 

second-  and  some  third-class  fare.  While  he  cliong  to  his 
upright  and  shook  with  every  lurch  of  the  conveyance 
this  problem  of  unequal  fares  obsessed  him.  It  was  like 
the  persistent  "  punch-in-the-presence-of-the-passengare." 
What  possible  advantage,  he  pondered,  could  he  as  first 
class  be  getting  over  the  second  and  the  second  class  over 
the  third  ?  At  length  at  a  steep  part  of  the  road  the  vehicle 
stopped.  The  driver  came  round,  opened  the  door,  and 
bowing  politely  said  :  "  Honourable  first-class  passengers 
will  graciously  condescend  to  keep  their  seats.  Second- 
class  passengers  will  be  good  enough  to  favour  us  by 
walking.  Third-class  passengers  will  kindly  come  out  and 
push."  And  push  they  did,  no  doubt,  kimonos  roUed 
up  thighwards,  with  good  humour,  sprightliness  and 
cheerful  grunts,  as  is  the  way  with  willing  workers  in  Japan. 


CHAPTER  XXV 

"  special  tribes  " 

(ehAme) 

A  frank  basis  of  reality. — ^Meebdith 

In  the  prefecture  of  Ehime  our  journey  was  still  by  basha 
or  kuruma  and  near  the  sea.  The  first  man  we  talked  with 
was  a  guncho  who  said  that  "  more  than  half  the  villages 
contained  a  strong  character  who  can  lead."  He  told  us 
of  one  of  the  new  religions  which  taught  its  adherents  to 
do  some  good  deed  secretly.  The  people  who  accepted  this 
religion  mended  roads,  cleaned  out  ponds  and  made  offerings 
at  the  graves  of  persons  whose  names  were  forgotten.  I 
think  it  was  this  man  who  used  the  phrase,  "  There  is  a 
shortage  of  religions." 

I  had  not  before  noticed  wax  trees.  They  are  slighter  than 
apple  trees,  but  often  occupy  about  the  same  space  as  the 
old-fashioned  standard  apple.  The  clusters  of  berries  have 
some  resemblance  to  elderberries  and  would  turn  black  if 
they  were  not  picked  green.'  Occasionally  we  saw  fine 
camphor  trees.  Alas,  owing  to  the  high  price  of  camphor, 
some  beautiful  specimens  near  shrines,  where  they  were  as 
imposing  as  cr3^tomeria,  had  been  sacrificed. 

I  began  to  observe  the  dreadful  destruction  wrought  in 
the  early  ear  stage  of  rice  not  by  cold  but  by  wind.  The 
wind  knocks  the  plants  against  one  another  and  the  friction 
generates  enough  heat  to  arrest  further  development.  The 
crops  affected  in  this  way  were  grey  in  patches  and  looked 
as  if  hot  water  had  been  sprayed  over  them.  In  one 
county  the  loss  was  put  as  high  as  90  per  cent.  Happily 
farmers  generally  sow  several  sorts  of  rice.  Therefore 
paddies  come  into  ear  at  different  times. 

'  For  an  account  of  a  vegetable  wax  factory,  see  Appendix  XLVIII. 

219 


220  "SPECIAL  TRIBES" 

The  heads  of  millet  and  the  threshed  grain  of  other  up- 
land crops  were  drying  on  mats  by  the  roadside,  for  in  the 
areas  where  land  is  so  much  in  demand  there  is  no  other 
space  available.  Sesame,  not  unlike  snapdragon  gone  to 
seed,  only  stronger  in  build,  was  set  against  the  houses. 
On  the  growing  crops  on  the  uplands  dead  stalks  and 
chopped  straw  were  being  used  as  mulch. 

I  noticed  that  implements  seemed  always  to  be  well 
housed  and  to  be  put  away  clean.  Handcarts,  boats  and 
the  stacks  of  poles  used  in  making  frameworks  for  drying 
rice  were  protected  from  the  weather  by  being  thatched 
over. 

We  continued  to  see  many  white- clad  pilgrims  and  every- 
where touring  students,  as  often  afoot  as  on  bicycles.  I 
noted  from  the  registers  at  many  village  offices  that  the 
number  of  young  men  who  married  before  performing  their 
military  service  seemed  to  be  decreasing.  In  one  com- 
munity, where  there  were  two  priests,  one  Tendai  and  the 
other  Shingon,  neither  seemed  to  count  for  much.  One 
was  very  poor,  and  cultivated  a  small  patch  near  his  temple; 
the  other  had  a  little  more  than  a  cko.  The  custom  was 
for  the  farmers  to  present  to  their  temple  from  5  to  10  sho 
of  rice  from  the  harvest. 

In  connection  with  the  question  of  improved  implements 
I  noticed  that  a  reasonably  efficient  winnowing  machine  in 
use  by  a  comfortably-oft  tenant  was  forty-nine  years  old — 
that  is,  that  it  dated  back  to  the  time  of  the  Shogun.  The 
secondary  industry  of  this  farmer  was  dwarf- plant  growing. 
He  had  also  a  loom  for  cotton-cloth  making.  There  were 
in  his  house,  in  addition  to  a  Buddhist  shrine,  two  Shinto 
shrines.  After  leaving  this  man  I  visited  an  ex-teacher  who 
had  lost  his  post  at  fifty,  no  doubt  through  being  unable  to 
keep  step  with  modern  educational  requirements.  He  had 
on  his  wall  the  lithograph  of  Pestalozzi  and  the  children 
which  I  saw  in  many  school-houses. 

On  taking  the  road  again  I  was  told  that  the  local  land- 
lords had  held  a  meeting  in  view  of  the  losses  of  tenants 
through  wind.  Most  had  agreed  to  forgo  rents  and  to 
help  with  artificial  manure  for  next  year.  I  found  taro 
being  grown  in  paddies  or  under  irrigation.     Not  only  the 


THE  "ETA"  VILLAGE  221 

tubers  of  the  taro  but  its  finer  stalks  are  eaten.  I  saw 
gourds  cut  into  long  lengths  narrower  than  apple  rings  and 
put  out  to  dry.  I  also  noticed  orange  trees  a  century  old 
which  were  still  producing  fruit.  Boys  were  driving  iron 
hoops — the  native  hoop  was  of  bamboo — and  one  of  the 
hoop  drivers  wore  a  piece  of  red  cloth  stitched  on  his  shoul- 
der, which  indicated  that  he  was  head  of  his  class.  One 
missed  a  dog  bounding  and  barking  after  the  hoop  drivers. 
Sometimes  at  the  doors  of  houses  I  noticed  dogs  of  the  lap- 
dog  type  which  one  sees  in  paintings  or  of  the  wolf  type 
to  which  the  native  outdoor  dog  belongs.  The  cats  were  as 
ugly  as  the  dogs  and  no  plumper  or  happier  looking.  When 
I  patted  a  dog  or  stroked  a  cat  the  act  attracted  attention. 

We  saw  a  good  deal  of  hinoki  (ground  cjrpress),  the  wood 
of  which  is  still  used  at  Shinto  festivals  for  making  fire  by 
friction. 

We  were  able  to  visit  an  Eta  village  or  rather  oaza. 
Whether  the  Eta  are  largely  the  descendants  of  captives  of 
an  early  era  or  of  a  low  class  of  people  who  on  the  intro- 
duction of  Buddhism  in  the  seventh  or  eighth  century  were 
ostracised  because  of  their  association  with  animal  eating, 
animal  slaughter,  working  in  leather  and  grave  digging  is  in 
dispute.  No  doubt  they  have  absorbed  a  certain  number  of 
fugitives  from  higher  grades  of  the  population,  broken 
samurai,  ne'er-do-weels  and  criminals.  The  situation  as 
the  foreigner  discovers  it  is  that  all  over  Japan  there  are 
hamlets  of  what  are  called  "  special  tribes."  In  1876, 
when  distinctions  between  them  and  Japanese  generally 
were  officially  abolished,  the  total  number  was  given  as 
about  a  million.  Most  of  these  peculiar  people,  perhaps 
three-quarters  of  them,  are  known  as  Eta.  But  whether 
they  are  known  as  Eta  or  Shuku,  or  by  some  other  name, 
ordinary  Japanese  do  not  care  to  eat  with  them,  marry 
with  them  or  even  talk  with  them.  In  the  past  Eta  have 
often  been  prosperous,  and  many  are  prosperous  to-day, 
but  a  large  number  are  still  restricted  to  earning  a  living  as 
butchers  and  skin  and  leather  workers,  and  grave  diggers. 
The  members  of  these  "special  tribes,"  believing  themselves 
to  be  despised  without  cause,  usually  make  some  effort  to 
hide  the  fact  that  they  are  Eta. 


222  "SPECIAL   TRIBES" 

Shuku  seem  to  be  living  principally  in  hamlets  of  a  score 

or  so  of  houses  in  the  vicinity  of  Osaka,  Kyoto  and  Nara, 

and   are    often  travelling    players,   or,   like    some   Eta, 

skilled  in  making  tools  and  musical  instruments.     There 

seems  to  be  a  half  Shuku  or  intermarried  class.     Many 

prostitutes  are  said  to  be  Shuku  or  Eta.     I  was  told  that 

most  of  the  girls  in  the  prostitutes'  houses  of  Shimane 

prefecture  are  from  "  special  tribes,"  and  that  they  are 

"  preferred  by  the  proprietors  "  because,  as  I  was  gravely 

informed,  "  they  do  not  weary  of  their  profession  and  are 

therefore  more  acceptable  to  customers."     As  prostitutes 

are  frequently  married  by  their  patrons,  it  is  believed  that 

not  a  few  women  from  "  special  villages  "  are  taken  to  wife 

without  their  origin  being  known.    Unwitting  marriage  with 

an  Eta  woman  has  long  been  a  common  motif  in  fiction 

and  folk  story.     Many  members  of  the  "special  tribes" 

go  to  Hokkaido  and  there  pass  into   the   general  body 

of  the  population.     The  folk  of  this  class  are  "  despised," 

I  was  told  by  a  responsible  Japanese,  "  not  so  much  for- 

themselves  as   for  what  their  fathers  and  grandfathers 

did."     The  country  people  undoubtedly  treat  them  more 

harshly  than  the  townspeople,  but  a  man  of  the  "  special 

tribes  "   is  often  employed  as  a  watchman  of  fields  or 

forests.     I  was  warned  that  it  was  judicious  to  avoid  using 

the  word  Eta  or  Shuku  in  the  presence  of  common  people' 

lest  one  might  be  addressing  by  chance  a  member  of  the 

"  special  tribes." 

Except  that  the  houses  of  the  village  we  were  visiting 
looked  possibly  a  trifle  more  primitive  than  those  of  the 
non-Eta  population  outside  the  oaza,  I  did  not  discern 
anything  different  from  what  I  saw  elsewhere.  The  people 
were  of  the  Shinshu  sect ;  there  was  no  Shinto  shrine. 
At  the  public  room  I  noticed  the  gymnastic  apparatus  of 
the  "  fire  defenders."  The  hamlet  was  traditionally  300 
years  old  and  one  family  was  still  recognised  as  chief. 
According  to  the  constable,  who  eagerly  imparted  the 
information,  the  crops  were  larger  than  those  of  neighbour- 
ing villages  "  because  the  people,  male  and  female,  are 
always  diligent." 

The  man  who  was  brought  forward  as  the  representative 


CHARMS  AGAINST  AN  EPIDEMIC  223 

of  the  village  was  an  ex-soldier  and  seemed  a  quiet,  able  and 
self-respecting  but  sad  human  being.  His  house  and 
holding  were  in  excellent  order.  None  of  his  neighbours 
smiled  on  us.  Some  I  thought  went  indoors  needlessly  ; 
a  few  came  as  near  to  glowering  as  can  be  expected  in  Japan. 
I  got  the  impression  that  the  people  were  cared  for  but  were 
conscious  of  being  "  hauden  doon  "  or  kept  at  arm's  length.' 

Our  next  stop  was  for  a  rest  in  a  fine  garden,  the  effect 
of  which  was  spoilt  in  one  place  by  a  distressing  life-size 
statue  of  the  owner's  father.  When  we  took  to  our 
kuruma  again  we  passed  through  a  village  at  the  approaches 
to  which  thick  straw  ropes  such  as  are  seen  at  shrines  had 
been  stretched  across  the  road.  Charms  were  attached. 
The  object  was  to  keep  off  an  epidemic. 

The  indigo  leaves  drjring  on  mats  in  front  of  some  of  the 
cottages  were  a  delight  to  the  eye.  There  were  also  mats 
covered  with  cotton  which  looked  like  fluffy  cocoons.  On 
the  telegraph  wires,  the  poles  of  Avhich  all  oyer  JapaiR  take 
short  cuts  ^through  the  paddies,  swallows  clustered  as  in 
EnglanHTbut  it  is  to  the  South  Seas,  not  to  Africa,  that  the 
Japanese  swallow  migrates.  When  the  telegraph  was  a 
newer  feature  of  the  Japanese  landscape  than  it  is  now 
swallows  on  the  wires  were  a  favourite  subject  for  young 
painters. 

We  crossed  a  dry  river  bed  of  considerable  width  at  a 
place  where  the  current  had  made  an  excavation  in  the 
gravel,  rocks  and  earth  several  yards  deep.  It  was  an 
impressive  illustration  of  the  power  of  a  heavy  flood. 

I  found  in  one  mountainous  county  that  only  about  a 
sixth_of_the_area  was  under  cultivation.  A  responsible 
man  said  :  "  This  is  a  county  of  the  biggest  landlords  and 
the  smallest  tenants.  Too  many  landowners  are  thinking 
of  themselves,  so  there  arise  sometimes  severe  conflicts. 
Some  4,000  tenants  have  gone  to  Hokkaido."  The  conver- 
sation got  round  to  the  young  men's  societies  and  I  was 
told  a  story  of  how  an  Eta  village  threatened  by  floods  had 
been  saved  by  the  young  men  of  the  neighbouring  non-Eta 
village  working  all  night  at  a  weakened  embankment. 

*  For  further  particulars  of  Eta  in  Japan  and  America,  see  Appendix 
XLIX. 


224  "SPECIAL  TRIBES" 

Some  days  later  an  Eta  deputation  came  to  the  village  and 
"  with  tears  in  their  eyes  gave  thanks  for  what  had  been 
done."  The  comment  of  a  Japanese  friend  was  :  "In  the 
present  state  of  Japan  hypocrisy  may  be  valuable.  The  boys 
and  the  Eta  were  at  least  exercising  themselves  in  virtue." 

Four  villages  in  this  county  have  among  them  eight 
fish  nurseries,  the  area  of  salt  water  enclosed  being  roughly 
120  acres.  I  looked  into  several  cottages  where  paper 
making  was  going  on.' 

I  also  went  into  two  cotton  mills.  In  both  there  were 
girls  who  were  not  more  than  eleven  or  twelve.  "  They 
are  exempted  from  school  by  national  regulation  because 
of  the  poverty  of  their  parents,"  '  I  was  told. 

As  we  passed  the  open  shop  fronts  of  the  village 
barbers  I  saw  that  as  often  as  not  a  woman  was  shaving 
the  customer  or  using  the  patent  cUppers  on  him. 

We  looked  at  a  big  dam  which  an  enterprising  landowner 
was  constructing.  Three  hundred  women  were  consoli- 
dating the  earthwork  by  means  of  round,  flat  blocks  of 
granite  about  twice  the  size  of  a  curling  stone.  Round 
each  block  was  a  groove  in  which  was  a  leather  belt 
with  a  number  of  rings  threaded  on  it.  To  each  ring  a  rope 
was  attached.  When  these  ropes  were  extended  the  granite 
block  became  the  hub  of  a  wheel  of  which  the  ropes  were  the 
spokes .  A  number  of  women  and  girls  took  ropes  apiece  and 
jerked  them  simultaneously,  whereupon  the  granite  block 
rose  in  the  air  to  the  level  of  the  rope  pullers'  heads.  It  was 
then  allowed  to  fall  with  a  thud.  After  each  thud  the 
pullers  moved  along  a  foot  so  that  the  block  should  drop  on  a 
fresh  spot.  The  gangs  hauling  at  the  rammers  worked  to  the 
tune  of  a  plaintive  ditty  which  went  slowly  so  as  to  give 
them  plenty  of  breathing  time.     It  was  something  like  this  : 

Weep  not. 

Do  not  lament, 

This  world  is  as  the  wheel  of  a  car. 

If  we  live  long, 

We  may  meet  again  on  the  road. 

1  See  Appendix  L. 

'  In  1918  net  profits  of  33  million  yen  were  made  by  cotton  factories. 
The  factories  are  anticipating  sharp  competition  from  China. 


AN  ALTERNATIVE  TO   CREMATORIA  225 

None  of  the  sturdy  earth  thumpers  seemed  to  be  over- 
worked in  the  bracing  air  of  the  dam  top,  and  they  cer- 
tainly looked  picturesque  with  their  white  and  blue  towels 
round  their  heads.  Indeed,  with  all  the  singing  and 
movement,  not  to  speak  of  the  refreshment  stalls,  the  scene 
was  not  unlike  a  fair.  When  we  got  back  to  the  road  again 
we  passed  through  a  well-watered  rice  district  which  was 
equal  to  the  production  of  heavy  crops.  Only  three  years 
before  it  had  been  covered  by  a  thick  forest  in  which  it 
was  not  uncommon  for  robbers  to  lurk.  The  transforma- 
tion had  been  brought  about  by  the  construction  of  a  dam 
in  the  hills  somewhat  similar  to  the  one  we  had  just 
visited. 

I  could  not  but  notice  in  this  district  the  considerable 
areas  given  up  to  grave-plots.  No  crematoria  seemed  to  be 
in  use.  There  had  been  a  newspaper  proposal  that  in  areas 
where  the  population  was  very  large  in  proportion  to  the 
land  available  for  cultivation  the  dead  should  be  taken  out 
to  sea.  Where  land  is  scarce  one  sees  various  expedients 
practised  so  that  every  square  foot  shall  be  cropped.  I 
repeatedly  found  stacks  of  straw  or  sticks  standing  not  on 
the  land  but  on  a  rough  bridge  thrown  for  the  purpose  over 
a  drainage  ditch.  In  this  district  land  had  been  recovered 
from  the  sea. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

the  story  of  the  blind  headman 
(ehime) 

The  thing  to  do  is  to  rise  humorously  above  one's  body  which  is  the 
veritable  rebel,  not  one's  mind. — ^Meredith 

It  is  delightful  to  find  so  many  things  made  of  copper. 
Copper,  not  iron,  is  in  Japan  the  most  ^valuable  mineral 
product  after  coal.'  But  there  are  drawbacks  to  a  success- 
ful copper  industry.  Several  times  as  I  came  along  by  the 
coast  I  heard  how  the  farmers'  crops  had  been  damaged 
by  the  fumes  of  a  copper  refinery.  "  There  are  four 
copper  refineries  in  Japan,  who  fighted  very  much  with 
the  farmers,"  it  was  explained.  The  Department  of 
Agriculture  is  also  the  Department  of  Commerce  and  "  it 
was  embarrassed  by  those  battles."  The  upshot  was  that 
one  refinery  moved  to  an  island,  another  rebuilt  its  chimney 
and  the  two  others  agreed  to  pay  compensation  because  it 
was  cheaper  than  to  instal  a  new  system.  The  refinery 
which  had  removed  to  an  island  seven  miles  oft  the  coast 
I  had  been  traversing  had  had  to  pay  compensation  as  well 
as  remove.  I  saw  an  apparatus  that  it  had  put  up  among 
rice  fields  to  aid  it  in  determining  how  often  the  wind  was 
carrjring  its  fumes  there.  The  compensation  which  this 
refinery  was  paying  yearly  amounted  to  as  much  as  75,000 
yen.  It  had  also  been  compelled  to  buy  up  500  cho  of  the 
complaining  farmers'  land.  When  we  ascended  by  basha 
into  the  mountains  we  looked  down  on  a  copper  mine  in  a 
ravine  through  which  the  river  tumbled.  The  man  who 
had  opened  the  original  road  over  the  pass  had  had  the 
beautiful  idea  of  planting  cherry  trees  along  it  so  that  the 
traveller  might  enjoy  the  beauty  of  their  blossoms  in  spring 

1  See  Appendix  XXXVIII. 
226 


PATIENT  ENDEAVOUR  AND  SKILFUL  CULTURE  227 

and  their  foliage  and  outlines  the  rest  of  the  year.  The 
trees  had  attained  noble  proportions  when  the  refinery 
started  work  and  very  soon  killed  most  of  them.  They 
looked  as  if  they  had  been  struck  by  lightning. 

Some  miles  farther  on,  wherever  on  the  mountain-side 
a  little  tract  could  be  held  up  by  walling,  the  chance  of 
getting  land  for  cultivation  had  been  eagerly  seized.  It 
would  be  difficult  to  give  an  impression  of  the  patient  en- 
deavour and  skilful  culture  represented  by  the  farming  on 
these  isolated  terraces  held  up  by  Galloway  dykes.  Else- 
where the  heights  were  tree-clad.  In  places,  where  the 
trees  had  been  destroyed  by  forest  fires  or  had  been  cleared, 
amazingly  large  areas  had  been  closely  cut  over  for  forage. 
One  great  eminence  was  a  wonderful  sight  with  its  whole 
side  smoothed  by  the  sickles  of  indomitable  forage  col- 
lectors. In  some  spots  "  fire  farming  "  had  been  or  was 
still  being  practised.  Here  and  there  the  cultivation  of 
the  shrubs  grown  for  the  production  of  paper-making  bark 
had  displaced  "  fire  farming."  I  saw  patches  of  millet 
and  sweet  potato  which  from  the  road  seemed  almost 
inaccessible. 

On  the  admirable  main  road  we  passed  many  pack  ponies 
carr3dng  immense  pieces  of  timber.  Speaking  of  timber, 
the  economical  method  of  preserving  wood  by  charring  is 
widely  practised  in  Japan.  °T?he  palisades  around  houses 
and  gardens  and  even  the  boards  of  which  the  walls  or  the 
lower  part  of  the  walls  of  dwellings  are  constructed  are 
often  charred.  The  effect  is  not  cheerful.  What  does 
have  a  cheerful  and  trim  effect  is  a  thing  constantly  under 
one's  notice,  the  habit  of  keeping  carefully  swept  the  un- 
paved  earth  enclosed  by  a  house  and  buildings  as  well  as  the 
path  or  roadway  to  them.  This  careful  sweeping  is  usually 
regarded  as  the  special  work  of  old  people.  Even  old  ladies 
in  families  of  rank  in  Tokyo  take  pleasure  in  their  daily  task 
of  sweeping. 

When  we  had  crossed  the  pass  and  descended  on  the 
other  side  and  taken  kuruma  we  soon  came  to  a  wide  but 
absolutely  dry  river  bed.  The  high  embankments  on 
either  side  and  the  width  of  the  river  bed,  which,  walking 
behind  our  kuruma,  it  took  us  exactly  four  minutes  to 


228        THE  STORY  OF  THE  BLIND  HEADMAN 

cross,  afforded  yet  another  object  lesson  in  the  severity 
of  the  floods  that  afflict  the  country.  The  rock-  and 
rubble-choked  condition  of  the  rivers  inclines  the  traveller 
to  severe  judgments  on  the  State  and  the  prefectures  for 
not  getting  on  faster  with  the  work  of  afforestation ;  but 
it  is  only  fair  to  note  that  in  many  places  hillsides  were 
pointed  out  to  me  which,  bare  a  generation  ago,  are  now 
covered  with  trees.  Within  a  distance  of  twenty-five  miles 
hill  plantations  were  producing  fruit  to  a  yearly  value  of 
half  a  million  yen.  As  for  the  cultivation  on  either  side  of 
the  roadway,  along  which  our  kurumaya  were  trotting  us, 
I  could  not  see  a  weed  anywhere. 

A  favourite  rural  recreation  in  Ehime,  as  in  Shimane  on 
the  mainland,  is  bull  fighting.  It  is  not,  however,  fighting 
with  bulls  but  between  bulls  :  the  sport  has  the  redeeming 
featTire  that  the  animals  are  not  turned  loose  on  one  another 
but  are  held  all  the  time  by  their  owners  by  means  of  the 
rope  attached  to  the  nose  ring.  The  rope  is  gripped  quite 
close  to  the  bull's  head.  The  result  of  this  measure  of 
control  is,  it  was  averred,  that  a  contest  resolves  itself 
into  a  struggle  to  decide  not  which  bull  can  fight  better  but 
which  animal  can  push  harder  with  his  head.  That  the 
bulls  are  occasionally  injured  there  can  be  no  doubt.  The 
contests  are  said  to  last  from  fifteen  to  twenty  minutes  and 
are  decided  by  one  of  the  combatants  turning  tail.  There 
is  a  good  deal  of  gambling  on  the  issue.  In  another  pre- 
fecture of  Shikoku  the  rustics  enjoy  struggles  between 
muzzled  dogs.  A  taste  for  this  sport  is  also  cultivated  in 
Akita.  A  certain  amount  of  dog  and  cock  fighting  goes  on 
in  Tokyo. 

At  an  inn  there  was  an  evident  desire  to  do  us  honour  by 
providing  a  special  dinner.  One  bowl  contained  trans- 
parent fish  soup.  Ljdng  at  the  bottom  was_a_glass;^e;ge 
staring  up  balefuUy  at  me.  (The  head,  especially  the  eye, 
of  a  fish  is  reckoned  the  daintiest  morsel.)  There  was  a 
relish  consisting  of  grapes  in  mustard.  A  third  dish  pre- 
sented an  entire  squid.  I  passed  honourable  dishes 
numbers  two  and  three  and  drank  the  fish  soup  through 
clenched  teeth  and  with  averted  gaze. 

I  interrogated  several  chief  constables   on  the  absence 


OFFENCES  AGAINST  WOMEN  229 

of  assaults  on  women  from  the  lists  of  crimes  in  the  rural 
statistics  I  had  collected.  Various  explanations  were 
offered  to  me  :  if  there  were  cases  of  assault  they  were  kept 
secret  for  the  credit  of  the  woman's  family  ;  no  prosecution 
could  be  instituted  except  at  the  instance  of  the  woman, 
or,  if  married,  the  woman's  husband ;  women  did  not  go 
out  much  alone  ;  the  number  of  cases  was  not  in  fact  as 
large  as  might  be  imagined,  because  the  people  were  well 
behaved.  An  official  who  had  had  police  experience  in 
the  north  of  Japan  declared  that  the  south  was  more 
"  moral  and  more  civilised  and  had  higher  tastes."  In 
Ehime,  for  example,  there  was  very  little  illegitimacy  and 
fewer  children  still-born  than  in  any  other  prefecture. 
Nevertheless  four  offences  against  women  had  occurred  in 
villages  in  Ehime  within  the  preceding  twelve  months. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  stories  of  rural  regeneration 
I  heard  was  told  me  by  a  blind  man  who  had  become  head- 
man of  his  village  at  the  time  of  the  war  with  Russia.  His 
life  had  been  indecorous  and  he  had  gradually  lost  his 
sight,  and  he  took  the  headmanship  with  the  wish  to  make 
some  atonement  for  his  careless  years.  This  is  his 
story : 

"  Although  I  thought  it  important  to  advance  the  eco- 
nomic condition  of  the  village  it  was  still  more  important 
to  promote  friendship.  As  the  interests  of  landowners  and 
tenants  was  the  same  it  was  necessary  to  bring  about 
an  understanding.  I  began  by  asking  landowners  to  contri- 
bute a  proportion  of  the  crops  to  make  a  fund.  I  was 
blamed  by  only  fourteen  out  of  two  hundred.  But  the 
landowners  who  did  blame  me  blamed  me  severely,  so  much 
so  that  my  family  '  were  uneasy.  I  went  from  door  to 
door  with  a  bag  collecting  rice  as  the  priests  do.  My 
eccentric  behaviour  was  reported  in  the  papers.  The 
anxiety  of  my  household  and  relatives  grew.  My  children 
were  told  at  the  school  that  their  father  was  a  beggar. 
During  the  first  harvest  in  which  I  collected  I  gathered 
about  40  koku  (about  200  bushels).  In  the  fourth  year  a 
hundred  tenants  came  in  a  deputation  to  me.  They  said  : 
'  This  gathering  of  rice  is  for  our  benefit.     But  you  gather 

'  That  is,  not  only  his  household  but  his  relatives. 


230      THE   STORY  OF  THE  BLIND   HEADMAN 

from  the  landowners  only.  So  please  let  us  contribute 
every  year.  Some  of  us  will  collect  among  ourselves  and 
bring  the  rice  to  you,  so  giving  you  no  trouble.'  I  was  very 
pleased  with  that.  But  I  did  not  express  my  pleasure. 
I  scolded  them.  I  said  :  '  Your  plan  is  good  but  you  think 
only  of  yourselves.  You  do  not  give  the  landowners  their 
due.  When  you  bring  your  rent  to  them  you  choose  in- 
ferior rice.  It  is  a  bad  custom.'  I  advised  them  to  treat 
their  landowners  with  justice  and  achieve  independence  in 
the  relation  of  tenant  and  landowner.  They  were  moved 
by  my  earnestness. 

"  In  the  next  year  the  tenants  exerted  themselves  and 
the  landowners  were  pleased  with  them.  Thus  the  relation 
of  landlord  and  tenant  became  better.  The  landowners 
in  their  turn  became  desirous  of  showing  a  friendly  feeling 
toward  the  tenants.  Some  landlords  came  to  me  and  said, 
'  If  you  wish  for  any  money  in  order  to  be  of  service  to  the 
tenants  we  will  lend  it  to  you  without  interest.'  I  received 
some  money.  I  lent  money  to  tenants  to  buy  manure  and 
cattle,  to  attack  insect  pests,  to  provide  protection  against 
wind  and  flood  and  to  help  to  build  new  dwellings  nearer 
their  work.  By  these  means  the  tenants  were  encouraged 
and  their  welfare  was  promoted.  The  landlords  were  also 
happier,  for  the  rice  was  better  and  the  land  improved. 
The  landlords  found  that  their  happiness  came  from  the 
tenants.  There  was  good  feeling  between  them.  The  land- 
lords began  to  help  the  tenants  directly  and  indirectly. 
Roads  and  bridges  and  many  aids  to  cultivation  were  fur- 
nished by  the  landlords.  A  body  of  landlords  was  consti- 
tuted for  these  purposes  and  it  collected  money.  My  idea 
was  realised  that  the  way  of  teaching  the  villages  is  to  let 
landlords  and  tenants  realise  that  their  interests  agree  and 
they  will  become  more  friendly." 

The  co-operative  credit  society  which  the  blind  headman 
established  not  only  buys  and  sells  for  its  members  in  the 
ordinary  way  but  hires  land  for  division  among  the  humbler 
cultivators.  One  of  the  departments  of  the  society's  work 
is  the  collection  of  villagers'  savings.  They  are  gathered 
every  Sunday  by  school-children.  One  lad,  I  found  from 
his  book,  had  collected  on  a  particular  Sunday  5  sen  each — 


ECONOMIC  AND  MORAL  DIARIES  231 

5  sen  is  a  penny — from  two  houses  and  10  sen  each  from 
another  two  dwellings.  The  next  Sunday  he  had  received 
5  sen  from  one  house,  10  sen  from  two  houses,  80  sen  and 
50  sen  from  others  and  a  whole  yen  from  the  last  house  on 
his  list.  The  subscriber  gets  no  receipt  but  sees  the  lad 
enter  in  his  book  the  amount  handed  over  to  him,  and  the 
next  Sunday  he  sees  the  stamp  of  the  bank  against  the  sum. 
Some  390  householders  out  of  the  497  in  the  village  hand 
over  savings  to  the  boy  and  girl  collectors,  whose  energy 
is  stimulated  with  1  per  cent,  on  the  sums  they  gather. 
In  five  years  the  Sunday  collections  have  amassed  60,000 
yen.  The  previous  year  had  been  marked  by  a  bad  harvest 
and  large  sums  had  been  drawn  out  of  the  bank,  but  there 
was  still  a  sum  of  14,000  yen  in  hand. 

In  this  village  there  had  been  issued  one  of  the  economic 
and  moral  diaries  mentioned  in  an  earlier  chapter.  The 
diary  of  this  village  has  two  spaces  for  every  day — that  is,  the 
economic  space  and  the  moral  space.  The  owner  of  this  book 
had  to  do  two  good  deeds  daily,  one  economic  and  the  other 
moral,  and  he  had  to  enter  them  up.  Further,  he  had  to 
hand  in  the  book  at  the  end  of  the  year  to  the  earnest 
village  agricultural  and  moral  expert  who  devised  the 
diary  and  carefully  tabulates  the  results  of  twelve  months' 
economic  and  moral  endeavour.  One  might  think  that  the 
scheme  would  break  down  at  the  handing  in  of  the  diary 
stage,  but  I  was  assured  that  there  were  good  reasons  for 
believing  that  a  considerable  proportion  of  the  440  persons 
who  had  taken  out  diaries  would  return  them. 

There  is  an  old  custom  by  which  Buddhist  believers,  in 
companies  of  a  dozen  or  so,  meet  to  eat  and  drink  together. 
As  a  good  deal  is  eaten  and  drunk  the  gatherings  are  costly. 
Our  blind  headman  met  the  difficulty  of  expense  in  his 
village  by  getting  the  companies  of  believers  to  cultivate 
together  in  their  spare  time  about  three  acres  of  land.  His 
object  was  to  associate  religion  and  agriculture  and  so  to 
dignify  farming  in  the  eyes  of  young  men.  He  also  wished 
to  provide  an  object  lesson  in  the  results  of  good  cultivation. 
The  profits  proved  to  be,  as  he  anticipated,  so  considerable 
as  to  leave  a  balance  after  defraying  the  cost  of  the  social 
gathering.  The  headman  prevailed  on  the  cultivators  to 
17 


232      THE   STORY  OF  THE  BLIND   HEADMAN 

keep  accurate  accounts  and  they  made  plain  some  unex- 
pected truths  :  as  for  example,  that  a  tan  of  paddy  did  not 
need  the  labour  of  a  man  for  more  than  twenty-three  days 
of  ten  hours,  and  that  the  net  income  from  such  an  area 
was  a  little  more  than  16  yen,  and  that  thus  the  return  for  a 
day's  labour  was  73  sen.  It  was  demonstrated,  therefore, 
that  labour  was  recompensed  very  well,  and  that  instead 
of  farming  being  "  the  most  unprofitable  of  industries  " — 
for  in  Japan  as  in  the  West  there  are  sinners  against  the 
light  who  say  this — it  was  reasonably  profitable. 

But  if  rice  called  for  only  twenty-three  days'  labour  per 
tan — nearly  all  the  farmers'  land  was  paddy^ — and  the 
whole  holding  numbered  only  a  few  tan,  it  was  also  plain 
that  there  were  many  days  in  the  year  when  the  farmer  was 
not  fully  employed.  From  this  it  was  easy  to  proceed  to 
the  conviction  that  the  available  time  should  be  utilised 
either  in  secondary  employments,  or  in,  say,  draining,  which 
would  reduce  the  quantity  of  manure  needed  on  the  land. 
So  the  farmers  began  to  think  about  drainage  and  the 
means  of  economising  labour,,  They  began  to  realise  how 
time  was  wasted  owing  to  most  farmers  working  not  only 
scattered,  but  irregularly  shaped  pieces  of  land.  So  the 
rice  lands  were  adjusted,  and  everybody  was  found  to  have 
a  trifle  more  land  than  he  held  before,  and  the  fields  were 
better  watered  and  more  easily  cultivated.  Only  from 
sixteen  to  seventeen  days'  labour  instead  of  twenty- 
three  were  now  needed  per  tan  '  and  the  crops  were 
increased.  There  is  now  no  exodus  from  this  progressive 
village. 

Concerning  his  blindness  the  headman  said  that  it  was 
more  profitable  for  him  to  hear  than  to  see,  for  by  sight 
"  energy  might  be  diverted."  He  had  recited  in  every 
prefecture  his  personal  experience  of  rural  reform.  He 
asserted  that  while  conditions  varied  in  every  prefecture, 
there  was,  generally  speaking,  labour  on  the  land  for  no 
more  than  200  days  in  the  year.  He  deplored  the  dis- 
appearance  of  some   home   employments.     He   did   not 

1  Adding  to  the  17  days'  labour  for  the  rice  orop,  13  days'  labour 
for  the  suooaeding  barley  orop,  the  total  was  30  days'  labour  per  tan  against 
the  general  Japan  average  of  39  days  per  tan. 


A  HOT-SPRING  CATASTROPHE  233 

approve  of  the  condition  of  things  in  the  north  where 
women  worked  as  much  in  the  fields  as  their  husbands 
and  brothers.  Women  were  "  so  backward  and  con- 
servative." The  biggest  obstacles  to  agricultural  progress 
were  old  women.  To  introduce  a  secondary  industry  was 
to  take  women  from  the  fields. 

I  spoke  with  an  agricultural  expert,  one  of  whose  dicta 
was  that  "  students  at  normal  schools  who  come  from 
town  families  are  not  so  clever  as  students  from  farmers' 
families."  He  told  me  that  10,000  young  men  in  his 
county  had  sworn  "  to  act  in  the  way  most  fitting  to 
youths  of  a  military  state  [sic],  to  buy  and  use  national 
products  as  far  as  possible  and  so  to  promote  national 
industry." 

What  was  wrong  with  some  farming,  according  to  an 
official  of  a  county  agricultural  association  whom  I  met 
later,  was  that  the  farmers  cultivated  too  intensively. 
They  used  too  much  "  artificial."  A  prefectural  official, 
speaking  of  the  possibility  of  extending  the  cultivated  area 
in  Japan,  said  that  in  Ehime  there  were  6,000  cho  which 
might  be  made  into  paddies  if  money  were  available. 
As  to  afforestation,  100,000  yen  a  year,  exclusive  of  salaries, 
was  spent  in  the  prefecture.  As  a  final  piece  of  statistics 
he  mentioned  that  whereas  ten  years  before  pears  were 
grown  only  in  a  certain  island  of  the  prefecture,  the 
production  of  a  single  county  was  now  valued  at  half  a 
million  yen  yearly, 

I  spent  a  night  at  a  hot  spring.  It  is  said  that  the  volume 
of  water  is  decreasing.  What  a  situation  for  a  town 
which  lives  on  a  hot  spring  if  the  hot-water  supply  should 
suddenly  stop  !  I  heard  of  another  hot-spring  resort  at 
which  the  water  is  gradually  cooling :  it  is  warmed  up 
by  secret  piping. 

I  have  not  troubled  my  readers  with  many  stories  of  the 
jostling  of  past  and  present,  but  I  noticed  in  an  electric 
street  car  at  Matsuyama  a  peasant  tr3dng  to  light  his  pipe 
with  ffint  and  tinder.  As  he  did  not  succeed  a  fellow- 
passenger  offered  him  a  match.  He  was  so  inexpert  with  it 
that  he  still  failed  to  get  a  light  and  he  had  to  be  handed 
a  cigarette  stump. 


234       THE  STORY  OF  THE  BLIND  HEADMAN 

In  riding  down  to  the  port  in  the  street  car  I  borrowed 
for  a  few  moments  a  schoolboy's  English  reader.  It  seemed 
rather  mawkish.  A  book  of  Japanese  history  which  I 
was  also  allowed  to  look  at  was  full  of  reproductions 
of  autographs  of  distinguished  men.  "  They  make  the 
impression  very  strong,"  I  was  told. 


THE  SOUTH-WEST  OF   JAPAN 

CHAPTER  XXVII 

up-country  oeatoey 
(yamaguchi) 

I  have  confidence,  which  began  with  hope  and  strengthens  with 
experience,  that  humanity  is  gaining  in  the  stores  of  mind. — ^Meredith 

The  main  street  of  an  Inland  Sea  island  we  visited  was 
4  ft.  wide.  Because  it  was  the  eve  of  a  festival  the  old  folk 
were  at  home  "  observing  their  taboo."  The  islander  who 
had  been  the  first  among  the  inhabitants  to  visit  a  foreign 
country  was  only  fifty.  The  local  policeman  made  us  a 
gift  of  pears  when  we  left. 

At  another  primitive  island  querns  were  in  use  and 
"  ordinary  families  "  were  "  only  beginning  to  indulge  in 
tombstones."  In  contrast  with  this,  the  constable  told 
us  that  a  small  condensed-milk  factory  had  been  started. 
(This  constable  was  a  fine,  dignified-looking  fellow,  but  so 
poor  that  his  toes  were  showing  through  his  blue  cloth 
tabi.)  The  condensed-milk  factory  must  have  been 
responsible  for  some  surprises  to  the  cows  when  they  were 
first  milked  in  its  interests,  I  heard  a  tale  of  the  first 
milking  of  an  elderly  cow.  She  had  ploughed  paddies, 
carried  hay  and  other  things  and  had  drawn  a  cart.  But 
it  took  five  men  and  a  woman  to  persuade  her  that  to  be 
milked  into  a  clay  pot  was  a  reasonable  thing. 

The  third  island  we  explored  lies  in  such  a  situation  in 
the  Inland  Sea  that  sailing  ships  used  to  be  glad  to  shelter 
under  it  while  waiting  for  a  favourable  wind.  Someone  had 
the  evil  thought  of  providing  it  with  prostitutes,  and,  until 
steam  began  to  take  the  place  of  sails,  the  number  of  these 
women  established  in  the  island  was  large.     Even  now, 

235 


236  UP-COUNTRY  ORATORY 

although  the  whole  population  numbers  only  a  hundred 
families,  there  are  thirty  women  of  bad  character.  These 
poor  creatures  were  conspicuous  because  of  their  bright 
clothing  and  dewomanised  look.  A  scrutiny  of  the  islanders 
old  and  young  yielded  the  impression  that  the  whole  place 
was  suffering  from  its  peculiar  traffic.  There  were  two 
houses,  one  for  registering  the  women  and  the  other  for 
investigating  their  state  of  health,  and  the  purpose  of  the 
buildings  was  bluntly  proclaimed  on  the  nameboards  at 
their  doors. 

When  we  got  out  to  sea  again  the  newest  Japanese 
battleship  doing  her  trials  was  pointed  out  to  me,  but  I 
was  more  interested  in  a  large  fishing  boat  running  before 
the  wind.  A  sturdy  woman  was  at  the  helm  and  her  naked 
young  family  was  sprawling  about  the  craft. 

Someone  spoke  of  villagers  of  the  mainland  "  failing  to 
realise  that  they  now  possessed  the  privilege  of  self- 
government."  I  was  reminded  of  the  pleasant  way  of  the 
headman  of  a  village  assembly  in  the  Loochoos,  Japan's 
oldest  outlying  possession.  He  assembles  or  used  to 
assemble  his  colleagues  in  his  courtyard  and  appear  there 
with  a  draft  of  proposed  legislation.  They  bowed  and 
departed  and  the  Bill  had  become  an  Act. 

Although  we  were  already  within  the  territorial  waters  of 
Hiroshima  prefecture,  we  determined  not  to  make  the 
mainland  at  once  but  to  stay  the  night  at  the  famous 
island  which  is  called  both  Miyajima  (shrine  island)  and 
Itsukushima  (taboo  island),  and  is  considered  to  be  one  of 
the  three  most  noteworthy  sights  in  Japan.  Photographs 
and  drawings  of  the  shrine  with  its  red  colonnades  on  piles 
by  the  shore  and  its  big  red  torii  standing  in  the  sea  are  as 
familiar  as  representations  of  Fuji.  It  used  to  be  the  cus- 
tom to  prevent  as  far  as  possible  births  and  deaths  occurring 
on  the  island.  Even  now,  funerals,  dogs  and  kuruma  are 
prohibited.  The  iron  lanterns  of  the  shrine  and  galleries 
and  a  hundred  more  in  the  pine  tree-studded  approaches 
are  undoubtedly  "  a  most  magnificent  spectacle  at  full  tide 
on  a  moonless  night "  ;  but  what  of  the  subservience 
to  the  profitable  foreign  tourist  seen  in  this  shrine 
notice  ? — 


THE  GODS  AND  THE  SIRENS  287 

Zori  (straw  sandals),  geta  (wooden  pattens)  and  all  foot- 
gear except  shoes  and  boots  are  forbidden. 

One  is  attracted  by  the  idea  of  listening  to  music  and 
watching  dances  which  came  from  afar  in  the  seventh  or 
eighth  centuries,  but  the  business-like  tariff, 

Ordinary  music,  12  sen  to  5  yen. 

Special  music  and  dance,  10  yen  and  upwards, 

Lighting  all  lanterns,  9  yen, 

is  calculated  to  take  one  out  of  the  atmosphere  of  Hearn's 
dreams.  The  deities  of  the  shrine  get  along  as  best  they 
can  with  the  raucous  sirens  of  the  tourist  steamers,  the  din 
of  the  motor  boats  and  the  boom  of  the  big  guns  which  are 
hidden  at  the  back  of  the  island  and  make  of  Miyajima 
and  its  vicinity  "  a  strategic  zone  "  in  which  photography, 
sketching  or  the  too  assiduous  use  of  a  notebook  is  for- 
bidden. Alas,  I  had  myself  arrived  in  a  steamer  which 
blew  its  siren  loudly,  and  in  the  morning  I  crossed  from 
the  holy  isle  to  the  mainland  in  a  motor  launch. 

The  name  of  Yamaguchi  prefecture,  which  is  at  the 
extreme  end  of  the  mainland  and  has  the  sea  to  the  south, 
the  east  and  the  north,  is  not  so  familiar  as  the  name  of  its 
port,  Shimoneseki.  It  was  mentioned  to  me  that  the 
farmers  of  Yamaguchi  worked  a  smaller  number  of  days 
than  in  Ehime,  possibly  only  a  hundred  in  the  year.  The 
comment  of  my  companion,  who  had  visited  a  great  deal  of 
rural  Japan,  was  that  150  full  days'  work  was  the  average 
for  the  whole  country.' 

I  was  told  that  here  as  elsewhere  there  was  an  unsound 
tendency  to  turn  sericulture  from  a  secondary  into  a 
primary  industry.  "  Experts  are  not  always  expert," 
confessed  an  official.  "  Our  farmers  have  had  bitter 
experience.  Experts  come  who  have  learnt  only  from 
books  or  in  other  districts,  so  they  give  unsuitable  counsel. 
Then  they  leave  the  prefecture  for  other  posts  before  the 
results  of  their  unwisdom  are  apparent." 

The  same  official  told  me  of  a  "  little  famine  "  in  one 
county  which  had  imprudently  concentrated  its  attention 

1  See  Appendix  XII. 


238  UP-COUNTRY  ORATORY 

on  the  production  of  grape  fruit  to  the  annual  value  of  about 
a  million  yen.  When  a  storm  came  one  spring  there  was 
almost  a  total  loss.  "  The  river  and  the  sea  were  covered 
with  fruit,  fishing  was  interfered  with,  and  the  county  town 
complained  of  the  smell  of  the  rotting  fruit."  It  seems 
that  many  of  the  suffering  orange  growers  were  samurai 
who  found  fruit  farming  a  more  gentlemanly  pursuit  than 
the  management  of  paddies.  Like  rural  amateurs  every- 
where, "  some  of  them  would  do  better  if  they  knew  more 
about  the  working  of  the  land." 

Rice  was  being  assailed  by  a  pest  which  survived  in  the 
straw  stack  and  had  done  damage  in  the  prefecture  to  the 
amount  of  30,000  yen. 

In  this  prefecture  and  two  others  during  our  tour  my 
companion  delivered  addresses  to  farmers  under  the 
auspices  of  the  National  Agricultural  Association.  The 
burden  of  his  talk  was  their  duty  as  agriculturists  in  the 
new  conditions  which  were  opening  for  the  nation.  His 
three  audiences  numbered  about  700,  1,000  and  1,500. 
They  were  composed  largely  of  picked  men.  At  the  first 
gathering  the  audience  squatted  ;  at  the  next  chairs  were 
provided ;  at  the  third  there  were  school  forms  with 
backs.  What  I  particularly  noticed  was  the  easy-going 
way  in  which  the  meetings  were  conducted.  No  gathering 
began  exactly  at  the  time  announced,  although  one  of  the 
audiences  had  been  encouraged  to  be  in  time  by  the  promise 
of  a  gift  of  mottoes  to  the  first  hundred  arrivals.  At  each 
meeting  the  Governor  of  the  prefecttire  was  the  first 
speaker.  At  one  meeting  the  Governor  arrived  about 
8.80  a.m.,  made  his  speech  and  departed.  When  my  friend 
had  been  introduced  to  various  people  in  the  anteroom, 
had  drunk  tea  and  had  smoked  and  chatted  a  little,  he  was 
taken  to  the  platform  half  an  hour  or  three  quarters  after 
the  conclusion  of  the  Governor's  speech.  Nothing  had 
happened  at  the  meeting  in  the  interval.  The  idea  was 
that  the  wait  would  help  the  audience's  digestion  of  the 
speech  it  had  had  and  the  speech  it  was  going  to  have. 
There  was  no  formal  introduction  of  the  orator.  He  just 
mounted  the  platform  and  spoke  for  two  hours. 

At  the  second  meeting  the  Governor  awaited  our  arrival 


SCHOOL   SHRIN'Ji    FOR   EJIPE ROE'S   PORTRAIT,     p.  113 


THE  AUTHOR   ADDRESSIifG,   THEOaGH  AN  IN-TERPRBTER,   LAFCADIO    HEARN 

DEATH-DAY   JIEETINO   AT   JIATSUE       v.-jr,3 
•238] 


A   PEASANT  PaOPBIBTOK'S   HOUSE,    p.  378 


GRAYESTOKES    BEASSEMBLBD    APTEB   PADDT   ADJUSTMENT,     p.  72 


A  JAPANESE  PUBLIC  MEETING  289 

but  "  went  on  "  alone.  The  star  speaker  meanwhile  re- 
freshed himself  in  the  anteroom  with  tea,  tobacco  and  con- 
versation as  before.  In  a  few  minutes  the  Governor,  having 
done  his  turn,  rejoined  us,  and  my  friend  proceeded  to 
the  meeting  to  deUver  his  speech,  the  Governor  taking  his 
departure. 

At  the  third  meeting  the  Governor  and  the  speaker  of 
the  day  did  enter  the  hall  together,  but  before  the  Governor 
had  finished  his  introductory  harangue  my  companion  took 
himself  oft  to  the  anteroom  to  refresh  himself  with  a  cigar 
and  a  chat.  When  the  Governor  concluded  and  returned 
to  the  anteroom  there  was  conversation  for  a  few  minutes, 
and  then  my  friend  and  his  Excellency  went  into  the 
meeting  together.  This  time  the  Governor  stayed  to  the 
end. 

In  his  three  speeches  my  friend  said  many  moving  things 
and  his  audiences  were  appreciative.  But  no  one  pre- 
sumed to  interrupt  with  applause.  At  the  end,  however, 
there  was  a  hearty  round  of  hand-clapping,  now  a  general 
custom  at  public  gatherings.  On  the  conclusion  of  each 
of  his  addresses  the  orator  stepped  down  from  the  platform 
and  made  off  to  the  hall,  for  no  one  dreamt  of  asking  ques- 
tions. When  he  was  gone  an  official  expressed  the  thanks 
of  the  audience  and  there  was  another  round  of  applause. 
Then  everybody  connected  with  the  arrangement  of  the 
meeting  gathered  in  the  anteroom  and  one  after  the  other 
made  appreciative  speeches  and  bows.  I  marvelled  at  the 
orator's  toughness.  Before  he  went  on  the  platform  he  had 
been  pestered  with  unending  introductions  and  beset  by 
conversation.  But  I  do  not  know  that  my  friend  felt  any 
strain.  Nor  did  the  fashion  in  which  the  speakers  wandered 
on  and  off  the  platform,  and  thus,  according  to  our  notions, 
did  their  utmost  to  damp  the  enthusiasm  of  the  meetings, 
seem  to  have  any  such  effect.  Once  in  an  oculist's  con- 
sulting clinic  in  Tokyo  I  was  struck  by  the  fact  that  when 
water  was  squirted  into  the  eyes  of  a  succession  of  patients 
of  both  sexes  and  various  ages,  they  did  not  wince  as 
Western  people  would  have  done. 

I  was  told  that  school  fees  go  up  a  little  when  the 
price  of  rice  is  high ;  also  of  the  "  negatively  good  "  effects 


240  UP-COUNTRY  ORATORY 

of  young  men's  associations.  During  the  period  of  our 
tour  efforts  were  being  made  to  systematise  these  organisa- 
tions. The  Department  of  Agriculture  wanted  a  farmer 
at  the  head  of  each  society,  the  War  Ofl&ce  an  ex-soldier. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  militarists  have  been  doing 
their  best  to  give  the  societies  the  mental  attitude  of  the 
army. 

In  the  country  we  were  entering,  the  horse  had  taken  the 
place  of  the  ox  as  the  beast  of  burden.  Two  men  of  some 
authority  in  the  prefecture  agreed  that  it  was  difficult  to 
think  of  tracts  in  the  south-west  that  would  be  suitable  for 
cattle  grazing.  There  was  certainly  no  "  square  ri  where 
the  price  of  land  was  low  enough  to  keep  sheep."  As  to 
cattle  breeding  and  forestry,  one  of  them  must  give  way. 
It  was  necessary  to  keep  immense  areas  under  evergreen 
wood  for  the  defence  of  the  country  against  floods.  With 
regard  to  the  areas  available  for  afforestation,  for  cattle 
keeping  and  for  cultivation  respectively,  it  was  necessary 
to  be  on  one's  guard  against  "  experts  "  who  were  disposed 
to  claim  all  available  land  for  their  specialties. 

When  we  took  to  an  automobile  for  the  first  stage  of  our 
long  journey  through  Yamaguchi  and  Shimane — the  rail- 
way came  no  farther  than  the  city  of  Yamaguchi — I  noticed 
that  just  as  the  bridges  are  often  without  parapets,  the 
roads  winding  round  the  cliffs  were,  as  in  Fukushima, 
unprotected  by  wall  or  rail.  This  was  due,  no  doubt,  to 
considerations  of  economy,  to  a  widely  diffused  sense  of 
responsibility  which  makes  people  look  after  their  own 
safety,  and  also,  in  some  degree,  to  stout  Japanese  nerves. 
That  our  driver's  nerves  were  sound  enough  was  shown  by 
the  speed  at  which  he  drove  the  heavy  car  round  sharp 
corners  and  down  slippery  descents  where  we  should  have 
dropped  a  few  hundred  feet  had  we  gone  over. 

At  our  first  stopping-place  I  saw  a  photograph  showing 
a  Shinshu  priest  engaged  with  the  girl  pupils  of  a  Buddhist 
school  in  tree  planting.  Our  talk  here  was  about  the  low 
incomes  on  which  people  contrive  to  live.  A  little  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago  the  family  of  a  friend  of 
mine,  now  of  high  rank,  was  living  in  a  county  town  on  5 
yen  a  month  !     There  were  two  adults  and  three  children. 


THE  SEALED  ENVELOPE  841 

Rent  was  1*20  yen  and  rice  came  to  1*80  yen.  Even  to-day 
an  ex-Minister  may  have  only  1,500  yen  a  year.  Many 
ex-Governors  are  living  quietly  in  villages.  We  went  to 
call  upon  one  of  them  who  was  getting  great  satisfaction 
out  of  his  few  tan.  Among  other  things  he  told  us  was 
that  there  were  five  doctors  and  one  midwife  in  the  com- 
munity. These  doctors  do  not  possess  a  Tokyo  qualifica- 
tion. They  have  qualified  by  being  taught  by  their  fathers 
or  by  some  other  practitioner,  and  they  are  entitled  to 
practise  in  their  own  village  and  in,  perhaps,  a  neighbouring 
one. 

It  was  thoughtless  of  me,  after  inquiring  about  the 
doctors,  to  ask  about  the  gravedigger.  I  was  told  that 
when  there  was  no  member  of  a  "  special  tribe  "  available 
it  was  the  duty  of  neighbours  to  dig  graves.  A  com- 
munity's displeasure  was  marked  by  neighbours  refraining 
from  helping  to  dig  an  unpopular  person's  grave.  (One 
might  have  expected  to  hear  that  such  a  grave  would  be 
dug  with  alacrity.)  Families  which  had  run  counter  to 
public  opinion  had  had  to  "  apologise  "  before  they  could 
get  neighbourly  help  at  the  burial  of  their  dead. 

Only  one  family  in  the  village,  I  learnt  from  the  headman, 
was  being  helped  from  public  funds.  This  family  consisted 
of  an  old  man  and  his  daughter,  who,  owing  to  the  attend- 
ance her  father  required,  could  not  go  out  to  work.  The 
village  provided  a  small  house  and  three  pints  of  rice  daily. 
The  headman  in  his  private  capacity  gave  the  girl,  with  the 
assistance  of  some  friends,  straw  rope-making  to  do  and 
paid  a  somewhat  higher  price  than  is  usual. 

Of  last  year's  births  in  the  village  10  per  cent,  had  been 
legally  and  5  per  cent,  actually  illegitimate.  Four  or  five 
births  had  occurred  a  few  months  after  marriage. 

We  ate  our  lunch  in  the  headman's  room  in  the  village 
ofiice.  Hanging  from  the  ceiling  was  a  sealed  envelope  to 
be  opened  on  receipt  of  a  telegram.  Some  member  of  the 
village  staff  always  slept  in  that  room.  The  envelope 
contained  instructions  to  be  acted  upon  if  mobilisation 
took  place. 

When  we  had  gone  on  some  distance  I  stopped  to  watch 
a  farmer's  wife  and  daughter  threshing  in  a  barn  by  pulling 


242  UP-COUNTRY  ORATORY 

the  rice  through  a  row  of  steel  teeth,  the  simple  form  of 
threshing  implement  which  is  seen  in  slightly  different 
patterns  all  over  Japan.  (It  is  the  successor  of  a  contriv- 
ance of  bamboo  stakes.)  The  women  told  me  that  one 
person  could  thresh  fourteen  bushels  a  day.  The  imple- 
ment cost  2 1  yen  from  travelling  vendors  but  only  1^  yen 
from  the  co-operative  society.  While  we  talked  the  farmer 
appeared.  I  apologised  to  him  for  unwittingly  stepping 
on  the  threshold  of  the  barn — that  is,  the  grooved  timber 
in  which  the  sliding  doors  run.  It  is  considered  to  be  an 
insult  to  the  head  of  the  house  to  tread  on  the  threshold  as 
in  some  way  "  standing  on  the  householder's  head." 

This  man  had  a  bamboo  plantation,  and  he  told  me,  in 
reply  to  a  question,  that  the  bamboo  would  shoot  up  at  the 
rate  of  more  than  a  foot  in  twenty-four  hours.  (During 
the  month  in  which  this  is  dictated  I  have  measured  the 
growth  of  a  shoot  of  a  Dorothy  Perkins  climber  and  find 
that  it  averages  about  quarter  of  an  inch  in  twenty-four 
hours.) 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

men,  dogs  and  sweet  potatoes 
(shimane) 

Nothing  but    omniscience  could  suffice  to  answer  all    the  questions 
implicitly  raised. — J.  G.  Frazkb 

When  we  descended  from  the  hills  we  were  in  Shimane,  a 
long,  narrow,  coastwise  prefecture  through  which  one 
travels  over  a  succession  of  heights  to  the  capital,  Matsue, 
situated  at  the  far  end.  Two-thirds  of  the  journey  must 
be  made  on  foot  and  by  kuruma.^  Some  talk  by  the  way 
was  about  the  farmers  going  five  or  six  miles  daily  to  the 
hills  to  cut  grass  for  their  "  cattle,"  the  average  number  of 
cattle  per  farmer  being  l-S  hereabouts.  It  seemed  strange 
to  see  buckwheat  at  the  flowering  stage  reached  by  the 
crops  seen  in  Fukushima  several  months  before.  The  ex- 
planation was  that  buckwheat  is  sown  both  in  spring  and 
autumn. 

In  the  old  days  notable  samurai,  fugitives  from  Tokyo, 
had  kept  themselves  secluded  in  the  rooms  we  occupied  at 
Yamaguchi.  In  Shimane  we  had  small  plain  low-ceiled 
rooms  in  which  daimyos  had  been  accommodated.  Not 
here  alone  had  I  evidences  of  the  simplicity  of  the  life  of 
Old  Japan. 

I  was  wakened  in  the  morning  by  the  voice  of  a  woman 
earnestly  praying.  She  stood  in  the  yard  of  the  house 
opposite  and  faced  first  in  one  direction  and  then  in 
another.  A  friend  of  mine  once  stayed  overnight  at  an  inn 
on  the  river  at  Kyoto.  In  the  morning  he  saw  several  men 
and  a  considerable  number  of  women  praying  by  the  water- 
side. They  were  the  keepers  and  inmates  of  houses  of 
ill-fame.     The  old  Shinto  idea  was  that  prayers  might  be 

1  The  railway  has  now  been  extended  in  the  direction  of  Yamaguchi. 

243 


244  MEN,  DOGS  AND   SWEET  POTATOES 

made  anywhere  at  other  times  than  festivals,  for  the  god  was 
at  the  shrine  at  festivals  only.  Nowadays  some  old  men 
go  to  the  shrine  every  morning,  just  as  many  old  women 
are  seen  at  the  Buddhist  temples  daily.  Half  the  visitors 
to  a  Shinto  shrine,  an  educated  man  assured  me,  may  pray, 
but  in  the  case  of  the  other  half  the  "  worship  "  is  "  no  more 
than  a  motion  of  respect."  My  friend  told  me  that  when 
he  prayed  at  a  shrine  his  prayer  was  for  his  children's  or  his 
parents'  health. 

At  a  county  town  I  found  a  library  of  4,000  volumes, 
largely  an  inheritance  from  the  feudal  regime.  Wherever 
I  went  I  could  not  but  note  the  cluster  of  readers  at  the 
open  fronts  of  bookshops.' 

On  our  second  day's  journey  in  Shimane  I  had  a  kuruma 
with  wooden  wheels,  and  in  the  hills  the  day  after  we  passed 
a  man  kneeling  in  a  kago,  the  old-fashioned  litter.  When  we 
took  to  a  basha  we  discovered  that,  owing  to  the  roughness 
of  the  road,  we  had  a  driver  for  each  of  our  two  horses. 
We  had  also  an  agile  lad  who  hung  on  first  to  one  part  and 
then  another  of  the  vehicle  and  seemed  to  be  essential  in 
some  way  to  its  successful  management.  The  head  of  the 
hatless  chief  driver  was  shaved  absolutely  smooth. 

It  was  a  rare  thing  for  a  foreigner  to  pass  this  way.  My 
companion  frequently  told  me  that  he  had  difficulty  in 
understanding  what  people  said. 

We  saw  an  extinct  volcano  called  "  Green  Field  Moun- 
tain." There  was  not  a  tree  on  it  and  it  was  said  never 
to  have  possessed  any.  The  whole  surface  was  closely 
cut,  the  patches  cut  at  different  periods  showing  up  in 
rectangular  strips  of  varying  shades.  Wherever  the  hills 
were  treeless  and  too  steep  for  cultivation  they  were  care- 
fully cut  for  fodder.  In  cultivable  places  houses  were 
standing  on  the  minimum  of  ground.  More  than  once  we 
had  a  view  of  a  characteristic  piece  of  scenery,  a  dashing 
stream  seen  through  a  clump  of  bamboo. 

When  our  basha  stopped  for  the  feeding  of  the  horses, 
they  had  a  tub  of  mixture  composed  of  boiled  naked  barley, 
rice  chaff,  chopped  straw  and  chopped  green  stuff.  I 
noticed  near  the  inn  a  doll  in  a  tree.    It  had  been  put  there 

1  See  Appendix  LI. 


THE  ELEVEN  SIGNS  245 

by  children  who  beUeve  that  they  can  secure  by  so  doing 
a  fine  day  for  an  outing.  When  we  started  again  we  met 
with  a  company  of  strolling  players  :  a  man,  his  wife  and 
two  girls,  all  with  clever  faces.  We  also  saw  several 
peasant  anglers  fishing  or  going  home  with  their  catch. 
A  licence  available  from  July  to  December  cost  50  sen. 

At  a  shop  I  made  a  note  of  its  signs,  the  usual  strips  of 
white  wood  about  8  ins.  by  3,  nailed  up  perpendicularly, 
with  the  inscriptions  written  in  black.  One  sign  was  the 
announcement  of  the  name  and  address  of  the  householder, 
which  must  be  shown  on  every  Japanese  house.  A  second 
stated  that  the  place  was  licensed  as  a  shop,  a  third  that  the 
householder's  wife  was  licensed  to  keep  an  inn,  a  fourth 
that  the  householder  was  a  cocoon  merchant,  a  fifth  that  he 
was  a  member  of  the  co-operative  credit  society,  a  sixth 
that  he  belonged  to  the  Red  Cross  Society,  a  seventh  that 
his  wife  was  a  member  of  the  Patriotic  Women's  Society,' 
the  eighth,  ninth  and  tenth  that  the  shopkeeper  was  an 
adherent  of  a  certain  Shinto  shrine,  a  member  of  a  Shinto 
organisation  and  had  visited  three  shrines  and  made 
donations  to  them.  An  eleventh  board  proclaimed  that  he 
was  of  the  Zen  sect  of  Buddhism.  Finally,  there  was  a  box 
in  which  was  stored  the  charms  from  various  shrines. 

We  passed  a  company  of  villagers  working  on  the  road 
for  the  local  authority.  The  labourers  were  chiefly  old 
people  and  they  were  taking  their  task  very  easily. 
Farther  along  the  road  men  and  women  were  working 
singly.  It  seemed  that  the  labourers  belonged  to  families 
which,  instead  of  paying  rates,  did  a  bit  of  roadmending. 
The  work  was  done  when  they  had  time  to  spare. 

For  some  time  we  had  been  in  a  part  of  the  country  in 
which  the  ridges  of  the  houses  were  of  tiles.  At  an  earlier 
stage  of  our  journey  they  had  been  either  of  straw  or  of 
earth  with  flowers  or  shrubs  growing  in  it.  The  shiny,  red- 
brown  tiles  give  place  elsewhere  to  a  slate-coloured  variety. 

'  Protests  have  been  made  against  the  way  in  which  the  country  people 
are  dunned  for  subscriptions  to  these  semi-official  organisations.  A  high 
agricultural  authority  has  stated  that  in  Nagano  the  farmers'  taxes  and 
subscriptions  to  the  Bed  Cross  and  Patriotic  Women  Societies  are 
from  65  to  70  per  cent,  of  their  expenditure  as  against  30  to  35  per  cent, 
spent  on  outlay  other  than  food  and  clothing. 


246  MEN,   DOGS   AND   SWEET   POTATOES 

The  surface  of  all  of  these  tiles  is  so  smooth  that  they  are 
unlikely  to  change  their  hard  tint  for  years.  Meanwhile 
they  give  the  villages  a  look  of  newness.  Their  use  is 
spreading  rapidly.  Shiny  though  the  tiles  may  be,  one 
cannot  but  admire  the  neat  way  in  which  they  interlock. 
One  day  when  I  wondered  about  the  cost  involved  in 
recovering  roofs  with  these  tiles,  a  woman  worker  who  over- 
heard me  promptly  said  that,  reckoning  tiles  and  labour, 
the  cost  was  60  or  70  sen  per  22  tiles.  In  the  old  days 
tiled  porticoes  were  forbidden  to  the  commonalty.  They 
were  allowed  only  to  daimyos  who  also  used  exclusively 
the  arm  rests  which  every  visitor  to  an  inn  may  now 
command.  Besides  arm  rests  I  have  frequently  had 
kneeling  cushions  of  the  white  brocade  formerly  used  only 
for  the  zabuton  of  Buddhist  priests. 

In  the  county  through  which  we  were  passing  the  fine 
water  grass,  called  i,  used  for  mat  making,  is  grown  on 
an  area  of  about  78  ch5.  It  is  sown  in  seed  beds  like  rice 
and  is  transplanted  into  inferior  paddies  in  September. 
(The  grass  is  better  grown  in  Hiroshima  and  Okayama.) 

I  saw  a  beautiful  tree  in  red  blossom.  The  name  given 
to  it  is  "  monkey  slip,"  because  of  the  smoothness  of  its 
skin,  which  recalled  the  name  of  that  very  different 
ornament  of  suburban  gardens,  "  monkey  puzzle." 

During  this  journey  we  recovered  something  of  the 
conditions  of  old-time  travel.  There  were  chats  by  the 
way  and  conferences  at  the  inn  in  the  evening  and  in 
the  morning  concerning  distances,  the  kind  of  vehicles 
available,  the  character  of  their  drivers,  the  charges,  the 
condition  of  the  road,  the  probable  weather  and  the  places 
at  which  satisfactory  accommodation  might  be  had. 
What  was  different  from  the  old  days  was  that  at  every 
stopping-place  but  one  we  had  electric  light.  Part  of  our 
journey  was  done  in  a  small  motor  bus  lighted  by 
electricity.  Like  the  automobile  we  had  hired  a  day  or  two 
before,  it  was  driven — by  two  young  men  in  blue  cotton 
tights — at  too  high  a  speed  considering  the  narrowness  and 
curliness  of  the  roads  by  which  we  crossed  the  passes. 
The  roads  are  kept  in  reasonably  good  condition,  but  they 
were  made  for  hand  cart  and  kuruma  traffic. 


MARVELLOUS  MEDICINE  VENDING  247 

We  passed  an  island  on  which  I  was  told  there  were  a 
dozen  houses.  When  a  death  occurs  a  beacon  fire  is  made 
and  a  priest  on  the  mainland  conducts  a  funeral  ceremony. 
By  the  custom  of  the  island  it  is  forbidden  to  increase  the 
number  of  the  houses,  so  presumably  several  families  live 
together.  In  the  mountain  communities  of  the  mainland, 
where  the  number  of  houses  is  also  restricted,  it  is  usual 
for  only  the  eldest  brother  to  be  allowed  to  marry.  The 
children  of  younger  brothers  are  brought  up  in  the  families 
of  their  mothers. 

We  passed  at  one  of  the  fishing  hamlets  the  wreck  of  a 
Russian  cruiser  which  came  ashore  after  the  battle  of 
Tsushima.  Two  boat  derricks  from  the  cruiser  served 
as  gate  posts  at  the  entrance  of  the  school  playground. 

A  familiar  sight  on  a  country  road  is  the  itinerant 
medicine  vendor.  He  or  his  employer  believes  in  pushing 
business  by  means  of  an  impressive  outfit.  One  typical 
cure-all  seller,  who  had  his  medicines  in  a  shiny  bag  slung 
over  his  shoulders,  wore  yellow  shoes,  cotton  drawers,  a 
frock  coat,  a  peaked  cap  with  three  gold  stripes,  and  a 
mysterious  badge.  On  his  hands  he  had  white  cotton 
gloves  and  as  he  walked  he  played  a  concertina.  A 
common  practice  is  to  leave  with  housewives  a  bag  of 
medicines  without  charge.  Next  year  another  call  is 
made,  when  the  pills  and  what  not  which  have  been  used 
are  paid  for  and  a  new  bag  is  exchanged  for  the  old  one. 

The  use  of  dogs  to  help  to  draw  kuruma  is  forbidden  in 
some  prefectures,  but  in  three  stages  of  our  journey  in 
Shimane  we  had  the  aid  of  robust  dogs.  During  this 
period,  however,  I  saw,  attached  to  kuruma  we  passed, 
three  dogs  which  did  not  seem  up  to  their  work.  Dogs 
suffer  when  used  for  draught  purposes  because  their  chests 
are  not  adapted  for  pulling  and  because  the  pads  of  their 
feet  get  tender.  The  animals  we  had  were  treated  well. 
Each  kuruma  had  a  cord,  with  a  hook  at  the  end,  attached 
to  it ;  and  this  hook  was  slipped  into  a  ring  on  the  dog's 
harness.  The  dogs  were  released  when  we  went  downhill 
and  usually  on  the  level.  Several  times  during  each  run, 
when  we  came  to  a  stream  or  a  pond  or  even  a  ditch,  the 
dogs  were  released  for  a  bathe.  They  invariably  leapt  into 
18 


248  MEN,    DOGS    AND    SWEET   POTATOES 

the  water,  drank  moderately,  and  then,  if  the  water  was  too 
shallow  for  swimming,  sat  down  in  it  and  then  lay  down. 
Sometimes  a  dog  temporarily  at  liberty  would  find  on  his 
own  account  a  small  water  hole,  and  it  was  comical  to  see 
him  taking  a  sitz  bath  in  it.  When  the  sun  was  hot  a  dog 
would  sometimes  be  retained  on  his  cord  when  not  pulhng 
in  order  that  he  might  trot  along  in  the  shade  below  the 
kuruma.  The  dog  of  the  kuruma  following  mine  usually 
managed  when  pulling  to  take  advantage  of  the  shade 
thrown  by  my  vehicle.  A  kurumaya  told  me  that  he  had 
given  8  yen  for  his  dog.  Dogs  were  sometimes  sold  for 
from  10  to  15  yen.  The  difficulty  was  to  get  a  dog  that 
had  good  feet  and  would  pull.  The  dogs  I  saw  were  all 
mongrels  with  sometimes  a  retriever,  bloodhound  or  Great 
Dane  strain. 

I  made  enquiries  about  another  county  town  library. 
There  were  18,000  volumes  of  which  300  consisted  of  Europ- 
ean books  and  600  of  bound  magazines.  The  annual  ex- 
penditure on  books,  and  I  presume  magazines,  was  600  yen. 

We  passed  a  "  special  tribe  "  hamlet.  Here  the  Eta 
were  devoting  themselves  to  tanning  and  bamboo  work. 
I  was  told  of  other  "  peculiar  people  "  called  Hachia, 
also  of  a  hawker-beggar  class  which  sells  small  things  of 
brass  or  bamboo  or  travels  with  performing  monkeys. 

Water  from  hot  springs  is  piped  long  distances  in  water 
pipes  made  of  bamboo  trunks,  the  ends  of  which  are  pushed 
into  one  another.  A  turn  is  secured  by  running  two  pipes 
at  the  angle  required  iiito  a  block  of  wood  which  has  been 
bored  to  fit. 

When  we  got  down  to  the  sand  dunes  there  were  wind- 
breaks, 10  or  15  ft.  high,  made  of  closely  planted  pines  cut 
flat  at  the  top.  Elsewhere  I  saw  such  windbreaks  30  ft. 
high.  On  the  telegraph  wires  there  were  big  spiders' 
webs  about  4  ft.  in  diameter. 

As  we  sped  through  a  village  my  attention  was  attracted 
by  a  funeral  feast.  The  pushed-back  shoji  showed  about 
a  dozen  men  sitting  in  a  circle  eating  and  drinking. 
Women  were  waiting  on  them.  At  the  back  of  the  room, 
making  part  of  the  circle,  was  the  square  coffin  covered 
by  a  white  canopy. 


POTATO  MONUMENTS  249 

While  passing  a  Buddhist  temple  I  heard  the  sound  of 
preaching.  It  might  have  been  a  voice  from  a  church  or 
chapel  at  home. 

Shortly  afterwards  I  came  on  a  memorial  to  the  man  who 
introduced  the  sweet  potato  into  the  locality  150  years 
before.  This  was  the  first  of  many  sweet-potato  memorials 
which  I  encountered  in  the  prefecture  and  elsewhere. 
Sometimes  there  were  offerings  before  the  monuments; 
Occasionally  the  memorial  took  the  form  of  a  stone  cut 
in  the  shape  of  a  potato.  There  is  a  great  exportation  of 
sweet  potatoes — sliced  and  dried  until  they  are  brittle — 
to  the  north  of  Japan  where  the  tuber  cannot  be  cultivated.' 

While  we  rested  at  the  house  of  a  friend  of  my  companion 
we  spoke  of  ennigration.  There  are  four  or  five  emigration 
companies,  and  it  is  an  interesting  question  just  how  much 
emigration  is  due  to  the  initiative  of  the  emigrants  them- 
selves and  how  much  to  the  activity  of  the  companies. 
The  chief  reason  which  induces  emigrants  to  go  to  South 
America  is  that,  under  the  contract  system,  they  get  twice 
as  much  money  as  they  would  obtain,  say,  in  Formosa." 

Our  host  did  not  remember  any  foreigner  visiting  his 
village  since  his  boyhood,  though  it  is  on  the  main  road. 
It  took  nearly  four  days  for  a  Tokyo  newspaper  to  arrive. 
This  region  is  so  little  known  that  when  a  resident 
mentioned  it  in  Tokyo  he  was  sometimes  asked  if  it  was  in 
Hokkaido. 

I  was  interested  to  see  how  many  villages  had  erected 
monuments  to  young  men  who  had  won  distinction  away 
from  home  as  wrestlers. 

I  had  often  noticed  bulls  drawing  carts  and  behaving  as 
sedately  as  donkeys,  but  it  was  new  to  see  a  bull  tethered  at 
the  roadside  with  children  plajdng  round  it.  Why  are  the 
Japanese  bulls  so  friendly  ? 

In  the  mountainous  regions  we  passed  through  I  saw 
several  paddies  no  bigger  than  a  hearthrug.  At  one  spot 
a  land  crab  scurried  across  the  road.  It  was  red  in  colour 
and  about  2|  ins.  long. 

'  Satsuma-imo  is  Bweet  potato.     Our   potato  is   called  jaga-imo  or 
bareisho.    Imo  Ib  the  general  naiue. 
'  See  Appendix  LIL 


250  MEN,    DOGS    AND    SWEET    POTATOES 

At  a  village  office  the  headman's  gossip  was  that  priests 
had  been  forbidden  by  the  prefecture  to  interfere  in 
elections.  We  looked  through  the  expenses  of  the  village 
agricultural  association.  For  a  lecture  series  5  yen  a 
month  was  being  paid.  Then  there  had  been  an  expen- 
diture by  way  of  subsidising  a  children's  campaign  against 
insects  prejdng  on  rice.  For  ten  of  the  little  clusters  of 
eggs  one  may  see  on  the  backs  of  leaves  4  rin  was  paid, 
while  for  10  moths  the  reward  was  2  rin.  The  association 
spent  a  further  10  yen  on  helping  young  people  to  attend 
lectures  at  a  distance.  The  commune  in  which  those  things 
had  been  done  numbered  3,100  people.  There  had  been 
two  police  offences  during  the  year,  but  both  offenders  were 
strangers  to  the  locality. 

In  a  cutting  which  was  being  made  for  the  new  railway, 
girl  labourers  were  steering  their  trucks  of  soil  down  a  half- 
mile  descent  and  singing  as  they  made  the  exhilarating  run. 
The  building  of  a  railway  through  a  closely  cultivated  and 
closely  populated  country  involves  the  destruction  of  a 
large  amount  of  fertile  land  and  the  rebuilding  of  many 
houses.  The  area  of  agricultural  land  taken  during  the 
preceding  and  present  reigns,  not  only  for  railways  and 
railway  stations  but  for  roads,  barracks,  schools  and  other 
public  buildings,  has  been  enormous.  "  The  owner  of  land 
removed  from  cultivation  may  seem  to  do  well  by  turning 
his  property  into  cash,"  a  man  said  to  me.  "  He  may  also 
profit  to  some  extent  while  the  railway  is  building  by  the 
Jobs  he  is  able  to  do  for  the  contractor,  with  the  assistance 
of  his  family  and  his  horse  or  bull ;  but  afterwards  he  has 
often  to  seek  another  way  of  earning  his  living  than 
farming." 

We  neared  railhead  on  a  market  day  and  many  folk  in 
their  best  were  walking  along  the  roads.  Of  fourteen 
umbrellas  used  as  parasols  to  keep  off  the  sun  that  I  counted 
one  only  was  of  the  Japanese  paper  sort ;  all  the  others  were 
black  silk  on  steel  ribs  in  "  foreign  style  "  except  for  a  crude 
embroidery  on  the  silk. 

When  we  got  into  the  town  it  was  as  much  as  our 
kurumaya  could  do  to  move  through  the  dense  crowd  of 
rustics  in  front  of  booths  and  shops.     Once  more  I  was 


SALT  TEARS  261 

impressed  by  the  imperturbability  and  natural  courtesy  of 
the  people.  At  the  station  quite  a  number  of  farmers  and 
their  families  had  assembled,  not  to  travel  by  the  train 
but  to  see  it  start. 

During  the  short  journey  by  train  I  noticed  lagoons  in 
which  fish  were  artificially  fed.  At  an  agricultural 
experiment  station  in  the  place  at  which  we  alighted  there 
were  two  specimen  windmills  set  up  to  show  farmers  who 
were  fortunate  enough  to  have  ammonia  water  on  their  land 
the  cheapest  means  of  raising  it  for  their  paddies.  The 
tendency  here  as  elsewhere  was  to  apply  too  much  of  the 
ammonia  water.  All  rubbish  on  this  extensive  experiment 
station  was  carefully  burnt  under  cover  in  order  to 
demonstrate  the  importance  not  only  of  getting  all  the 
potash  possible  but  of  preserving  it  when  obtained. 

Farmers  who  are  without  secondary  industries  are  short 
of  cash  except  at  the  times  when  barley,  rice  and  cocoons 
are  sold,  and  in  certain  places  they  seem  to  have  taken 
to  saving  money  on  salt.  An  old  man  told  us  with  tears 
in  his  eyes  how  he  had  protested  to  his  neighbours  against 
the  tendency  to  do  without  salt.  An  excuse  for  attempting 
to  save  on  salt,  besides  the  economical  one,  was  the  size 
of  the  salt  cubes.  Neighbours  clubbed  together  to  buy  a 
cube,  and  thus  a  family,  when  it  had  finished  its  share,  had 
to  wait  until  the  neighbours  had  disposed  of  theirs  and 
market  day  came  round.' 

I  saw  a  monument  erected  to  the  memory  of  "  a  good 
farmer  "  who  had  planted  a  wood  and  developed  irrigation. 

We  made  a  stay  at  the  spot  where,  on  a  forest-clad  hill 
overlooking  the  sea,  there  stands  in  utter  simpHcity  the 
great  shrine  of  Izumo.  The  customary  collection  of  shops 
and  hotels  clustering  at  the  town  end  of  the  avenue  of  torii 
cannot  impair  the  impression  which  is  made  on  the  alien  be- 
holder by  this  shrine  in  the  purest  style  of  Shinto  architec- 
ture. In  the  month  in  which  we  arrived  at  Izumo  the  deities 
are  believed  to  gather  there.  Before  the  shrine  the  Japanese 
visitor  makes  his  obeisance  and  his  offering  at  the  precise 
spot — four  places  are  marked — to  which  his  rank  permits 
him    to     advance.      (This     inscription    may    be    read : 

*  TJje  Salt  Monopoly  profits  are  estimated  at  314,204  yen  for  1920-21. 


252  MEN,    DOGS    AND    SWEET    POTATOES 

"  Common  people  at  the  doorway.")  The  estimate  which 
an  official  gave  me  of  the  number  of  visitors  last  year, 
40,000,  bore  no  relation  to  the  "  quarter  of  a  milUon  " 
of  the  guide  book.  But  it  had  been  a  bad  year  for  farmers. 
Forty-seven  geisha,  who  had  reported  the  previous  year 
that  they  had  received  35,000  yen — there  is  ho  limit  to 
what  is  tabulated  in  Japan — now  reported  that  they  had 
gained  only  half  that  sum  in  twelve  months,  "  the  price  of 
cocoons  being  so  low  that  even  well-to-do  farmers  could  not 
come."  I  noticed  that  there  was  a  clock  let  into  one  of 
the  granite  votive  pillars  of  the  avenue  along  which  one 
walks  from  the  town  to  the  shrine.  As  I  glanced  at  the 
clock  it  happened  that  the  sound  of  children's  voices 
reached  me  from  a  primary  school.  I  wondered  what 
time  and  modern  education,  which  have  brought  such 
changes  in  Japan,  might  make  of  it  all. 


CHAPTER  XXIX 

FRIENDS     OF     LAFCADIO     HEARN 
(SHIMANE,   TOTTORI    AND   HYOGO) 

Those  who  suffer  learn,  those  who  love  know. — ^Mrs.  Havblock 
Ellis 

At  Matsue,  with  which  the  name  of  Lafcadio  Hearn  will 
always  be  associated,  I  chanced  to  arrive  on  the  anniver- 
sary of  his  death.  His  local  admirers  were  holding  a 
memorial  meeting.  As  a  foreigner  I  was  honoured  with  a 
request  to  attend.  First,  however,  I  had  the  chance  of 
visiting  Hearn's  house.  Matsue  was  the  first  place  at  which 
Hearn  lived.  He  always  remembered  it  and  at  last  came 
back  there  to  marry.  Except  that  a  pond  has  been  filled 
up — no  doubt  to  reduce  the  number  of  mosquitoes — the 
garden  of  his  house  is  little  changed. 

The  most  interesting  feature  of  the  meeting  was  old 
pupils'  grateful  recollections  of  Hearn,  the  middle-school 
teacher.  The  gathering  was  held  in  a  room  belonging  to 
the  town  library  in  the  prefectural  grounds,  but  neither 
the  Governor  nor  the  mayor  was  present.  A  sympathetic 
speech  was  made  by  a  chance  visitor  to  the  town,  the 
secretary-general  to  the  House  of  Peers.  He  recalled 
the  antagonism  which  the  young  men  at  Tokyo  University, 
himself  among  them,  felt  towards  the  odd  figure  of  Hearn — 
he  had  a  terribly  strained  eye  and  wore  a  monocle — when 
he  became  a  professor,  and  how  very  soon  he  gained  the 
confidence  and  regard  of  the  class. 

I  had  often  wondered  that  there  was  no  Japanese 
memorial  to  Hearn,  and  when  I  rose  to  speak  I  said  so.  I 
added  that  it  was  rare  to  meet  a  Japanese  who  had  any 
understanding  of  how  much  Hearn  had  done  in  forming 
the   conception   of    Japan   possessed   by    thousands    of 

253 


254  FRIENDS   OF  LAFCADIO  HEARN 

Europeans  and  Americans.  The  fault  in  so  many  books 
about  Japan,  I  went  on,  was  not  that  their  "  facts  "  were 
wrong.  What  was  wrong  was  their  authors'  attitude  of 
mind.  I  had  heard  Japanese  say  that  Hearn  was  "  too 
poetical "  and  that  some  of  his  inferences  were  "  in- 
accurate." That  was  as  might  be.  What  mattered  was 
that  the  mental  attitude  of  Hearn  was  so  largely  right. 
He  did  not  approach  Japan  as  a  mere  "  fact "  collector 
or  as  a  superior  person.  What  he  brought  to  the  country 
was  the  humble,  studious,  imaginative,  sympathetic  atti- 
tude ;  and  it  was  only  by  men  and  women  of  his  rare  type 
that  peoples  were  interpreted  one  to  the  other. 

In  that  free-and-easy  way  in  which  meetings  are  con- 
ducted in  Japan  it  was  permissible  for  us  to  leave  after 
another  speech  had  been  made.  The  proceedings  were 
interrupted  while  the  promoters  of  the  gathering  showed 
us  a  collection  of  books  and  memorials  of  Hearn, 
arranged  under  a  large  portrait,  and  accompanied  us  to  the 
door  of  the  hall.  I  do  not  recall  during  the  time  I  was  in 
Japan  any  other  public  gathering  in  honour  of  Hearn,  and 
I  met  several  prominent  men  who  had  either  never  heard 
his  name  or  knew  nothing  of  the  far-reaching  influence 
of  his  books.  But  some  months  after  this  Matsue  meeting 
there  was  included  among  the  Coronation  honours  a 
posthumous  distinction  for  Hearn — "  fourth  rank  of  the 
junior  grade."  ' 

During  this  journey  I  attended  a  dinner  of  officials  and 
leading  agriculturists  and  had  the  odd  sensation  of  making 
a  short  after-dinner  speech  on  my  knees.  At  such  a  dinner 
the  guests  kneel  on  cushions  ranged  round  the  four  walls 
of  the  room,  and  each  man  has  a  low  lacquer  table  to 
himself,  and  a  geisha  to  wait  on  him.  When  the  geisha 
is  not  bringing  in  new  dishes  or  replenishing  the  saki  bottle, 
she  kneels  before  the  table  and  chatters  entertainingly. 

1  This  is,  I  am  ofSoially  informed,  the  highest  rank  ever  bestowed  on 
a  foreigner;  but  then  Hearn  was  naturalised.  In  1921  an  appreciation  of 
"  Koizumi  Yakumo  "  was  included  by  the  Department  of  Education  in  a 
middle-school  textbook.  Curiously  enough,  the  fact  that  Hesirn  married 
a  Japanese  is  overlooked.  Owing  to  the  fact  that  Hearn  bought  land 
in  Tokyo  which  has  appreciated  in  value  his  family  is  in  comfortable 
oircumstances. 


THE  GEISHA'S  LIFE  255 

The  governors  of  the  feast  visit  the  guests  of  honour  and 
drink  with  them.  In  the  same  way  a  guest  drinks  with  his 
neighbour  and  with  his  attendant  geisha.  I  have  a  vivid 
memory  of  a  grave  and  elderly  dignitary  who  at  the  merry 
stage  of  such  a  function  capered  the  whole  length  of  the 
room  with  his  kneeling- cushion  balanced  on  the  top  of  his 
head.  There  is  a  growing  temperance  movement  in 
Japan  but  a  teetotaller  is  still  something  of  an  oddity. 
My  abstinence  from  saki  was  frequently  supposed  to  be 
the  result  of  a  vow. 

Although  the  average  geisha  may  be  inane  in  her  patter 
and  have  little  more  than  conventional  grace  and  charm, 
I  have  been  waited  on  by  girls  who  added  real  mental 
celerity,  wit  and  a  power  of  skilful  mimicry  to  that  elusive 
and  seductive  quality  that  accounts  for  the  impregnable 
position  of  their  class.  At  one  dinner  impersonations  in 
both  the  comic  and  the  tragic  vein  were  given  by  a  girl  of 
unmistakable  genius.  Frequently  a  plain,  elderly  geisha 
will  display  unsuspected  mimetic  ability.  Alas,  behind  the 
merry  laugh  and  sprightliness  of  the  girls  who  adorn  a 
feast  lurks  a  skeleton.  One  is  haunted  by  thoughts  of  the 
future  of  a  large  proportion  of  these  butterflies.  No 
doubt  most  foreigners  generalise  too  freely  in  identifying 
the  professions  of  geisha  and  joro.  In  the  present  organisa- 
tion of  society  some  geisha  play  a  legitimate  r61e.  They 
gain  in  the  career  for  which  they  have  laboriously  trained 
an  outlet  for  the  expression  of  artistic  and  social  gifts  which 
would  have  been  denied  them  in  domestic  life.  At  the  same 
time  the  degrading  character  of  the  life  led  by  many  geisha 
cannot  be  doubted.  Apart  from  every  other  consideration 
the  temptation  to  drink  is  great.  The  opening  of  new 
avenues  to  feminine  ability,  the  enlarged  opportunities 
of  education  and  self-respect  and  the  increasing  opening 
for  women  on  the  stage — from  which  women  have  been 
excluded  hithertd — must  have  their  effect  in  turning  the 
minds  of  girls  of  wit  and  originality  to  other  means  of 
earning  a  living  than  the  morally  and  physically  hazardous 
profession  of  the  geisha. 

When  we  left  Matsue  by  steamer  on  our  way  to  Tottori 
prefecture  I  saw  middle-school  eights  at  practice.     An 


256  FRIENDS   OF  LAFCADIO  HEARN 

agriculturist  told  me  of  the  custom  of  giving  holidays  to 
oxen  and  horses.  The  villagers  carefully  brush  their 
animals,  decorate  them  and  lead  them  to  pastures  where, 
tethered  to  rings  attached  to  a  long  rope,  "  they  may  graze 
together  pleasantly."  One  of  the  islands  we  visited  bore 
the  name  of  the  giant  radish,  Daikon,  which  is  itself  a 
corruption  of  the  word  for  octopus.  The  island  devoted 
itself  mainly  to  the  growing  of  peonies  and  ginseng.  The 
ginseng  is  largely  exported  to  China  and  Korea,  but  there 
is  a  certain  consumption  in  Japan.  Ginseng  is  sometimes 
chewed,  but  is  generally  soaked,  the  liquid  being  drunk. 
Ginseng  is  popularly  supposed  to  be  an  invigorant,  and 
Japanese  doctors  in  Korea  have  lately  declared  that  it  has 
some  value.  The  root  is  costly,  hence  the  proverb  about 
eating  ginseng  and  hanging  oneself,  i.e.  getting  into  debt. 

In  walking  across  the  island  I  passed  a  forlorn  little 
shrine.  It  was  merely  a  rough  shed  with  a  wide  shelf  at 
the  back,  on  which  stood  a  row  of  worn  and  dusty  figures, 
decked  with  the  clothes  of  children  whose  recovery  was 
supposed  to  have  been  due  to  their  influence.  It  was 
raining  and  the  shelter  was  full  of  children  playing  in  the 
company  of  an  old  crone  with  a  baby  on  her  back.  Further 
on  in  the  village  I  came  across  a  new  public  bath.  The 
price  of  admission  was  one  sen,  children  half  price. 

A  small  port  was  pointed  out  to  me  as  being  open  to 
foreign  trade.  Everybody  is  not  aware  that  in  Japan  there 
is  a  restriction  upon  foreign  shipping  except  at  sixty 
specified  places.'  The  reason  given  for  the  restriction  is 
the  unprofitableness  of  custom  houses  at  small  places.  One 
day,  perhaps,  the  world  will  wake  up  to  the  inconvenience 
and  financial  burden  imposed  by  the  custom-house 
system  of  raising  revenue. 

We  stayed  the  night  at  a  little  place  at  the  eastern  ex- 
tremity of  the  Shimane  promontory  where  there  is  a  shrine 
and  no  cultivation  of  any  sort  is  allowed  "  for  fear  of  de- 
filement." Waste  products  are  taken  away  by  boat.  I 
marked  a  contrast  between  theoretical  and  practical 
holiness.      Our   inn   overlooked   a   special   landing-place 

1  Coastwise  traffic  is  also  forbidden  to  foreign  vessels,  as  is    traffic 
between  France  and  Algeria  to  other  than  French  vessels, 


"DOUBLE  LICENSE"  GIRLS  257 

where,  because  a  "  sacred  boat  "  from  the  shrine  is  launched 
there,  a  notice  had  been  put  up  forbidding  the  throwing  of 
rubbish  into  the  sea.  A  few  minutes  after  the  board  had 
been  pointed  out  to  me  I  saw  an  old  man  cast  a  considerable 
mass  of  rubbish  into  the  water  not  six  feet  away  from  it. 
When  we  visited  the  shrine  three  pilgrims  were  at  their 
devotions.  The  next  morning  when  our  steamer  left  and 
the  chief  priest  of  the  shrine  was  bidding  us  adieu  my  at- 
tention was  attracted  by  loud  conversation  in  the  second 
storey  of  an  inn,  the  shoji  of  which  were  open.  Our  pil- 
grims, two  of  whom  were  bald,  had  spent  the  night  at  an  inn 
of  bad  character  and  were  now  in  the  company  of  prosti- 
tutes in  the  sight  of  all  men.  One  pilgrim  had  a  girl  on  his 
knee,  another  was  himself  on  a  girl's  knee  and  a  third  had 
his  arm  round  a  girl's  neck.  In  this  "  sacred  "  place  of 
2,000  inhabitants  there  were  forty  "  double  license  "  girls, 
five  being  natives.  A  few  years  ago  all  the  girls  were 
natives.  A  "  double  license "  girl  means  one  who  is 
licensed  both  as  a  geisha  and  a  prostitute.  The  plan  of 
issuing  "  double  licenses  "  is  adopted  at  Kyoto  and  else- 
where. As  to  the  pilgrims  to  whom  I  have  referred,  some- 
one quoted  to  me  the  saying,  "  It  is  only  half  a  pilgrimage 
going  to  the  shrine  without  seeing  the  girls." 

Returning  to  the  custom  of  launching  a  sacred  boat  it 
is  not  without  significance  that  many  Japanese  deities  have 
some  connection  with  the  sea.  Even  in  the  case  of  the 
deities  of  shrines  a  long  way  from  the  sea  the  ceremony  of 
"  going  down  to  the  sea  "  is  sometimes  observed.  Sand 
and  sea  water  are  sent  for  in  order  to  be  mixed  with  the 
water  used  to  cleanse  the  car  in  which  the  figure  of  the 
deity  is  drawn  through  the  streets. 

The  social  and  financial  position  of  tenants  was  illus- 
trated by  an  incident  at  an  inn.  As  the  maid  came  from 
the  country  I  asked  her  if  her  father  were  a  tenant  or  an 
owner.  My  companion  interrupted  to  tell  me  that  the 
question  was  not  judiciously  framed  because  the  girl  would 
"  think  it  a  disgrace  to  own  that  her  father  was  a  tenant." 
The  name  of  a  tenant  used  long  ago  to  be  "  water  drinker." 
This  waiting-maid  was  a  good-looking  and  rather  clever 
girl.     I  was  dismayed  when  my  friend  told  me  that  she  had 


258  FRIENDS  OF  LAFCADIO  HEARN 

said  to  him  quite  simply  that  she  had  thoughts  of  becoming 
a  joro.     She  thought  it  would  be  a  "  more  interesting  life." 

When  we  reached  Tottori  prefecture  we  found  ourselves 
in  a  country  which  grows  more  cotton  than  any  other. 
Japanese  cotton  (grown  on  about  400  cho)  is  unsuitable  for 
manufacture  into  thread,  but  because  of  its  elasticity  is 
considered  to  be  valuable  for  the  padding  of  winter  clothing 
and  for  futon  and  zabuton.  Their  softness  is  maintained 
by  daily  sunning. 

At  a  county  office  I  noted  that  the  persons  who  were 
receiving  relief  were  classified  as  follows  :  Illness,  26 ; 
cripples,  17  ;    old  age,  16  ;    schoolboys,  12  ;   infancy,  1. 

In  the  course  of  our  journey  a  Shinto  priest  was  pointed 
out  to  me  as  observing  the  priestly  taboo  by  refusing  tea 
and  cake.  I  noticed,  however,  that  he  smoked.  I  was 
told  that  when  he  was  in  Tokyo  he  purified  himself  in  the 
sea  even  in  midwinter.  I  did  not  like  his  appearance.  Nor 
for  the  matter  of  that  was  I  impressed  by  the  countenances 
of  some  Buddhist  priests  I  encountered  in  the  train  from 
time  to  time.  "  Thinking  always  of  money,"  someone  said. 
But  every  now  and  again  I  saw  fine  priestly  faces. 

I  have  noted  down  very  little  in  regard  to  the  crops  and 
the  countryside  in  Tottori.  Things  seemed  very  much  the 
same  as  I  had  seen  in  Shimane.  At  an  agricultural  show  in 
the  city  of  Tottori  the  varieties  of  yam  and  taro  were  so 
numerous  as  to  deceive  the  average  Westerner  into  behev- 
ing  that  he  was  seeing  the  roots  of  different  kinds  of  plants. 
A  feature  of  the  show  was  a  large  realistic  model  of  a  rice 
field  with  two  life-size  figures. 

In  the  evening  I  talked  with  two  distinguished  men 
until  a  late  hour.  "  We  are  not  a  metaphysical  people," 
one  of  them  said.  "  Nor  were  our  forefathers  as  religious 
as  some  students  may  suppose.  Those  who  went  before  us 
gave  to  the  Buddhist  shrine  and  even  worshipped  there, 
but  their  daily  life  and  their  religion  had  no  close  connec- 
tion. We  did  not  define  religion  closely.  ReUgion  has 
phases  according  to  the  degree  of  public  instruction.  Our 
religioh  has  had  more  to  do  with  propitiation  and  good  for- 
tune than  with  moraUty.  If  you  had  come  here  a  century 
ago  you  would  have  been  unable  to  find  even  then  religion 


"MAKE  THE  YOUNG  FELLOWS  WORK"      259 

after  another  pattern.  If  it  be  said  that  a  man  must  be 
religious  in  order  to  be  good  the  person  who  says  so  does 
not  look  about  him.  I  am  not  afraid  to  say  that  our  people 
are  good  as  a  result  of  long  training  in  good  behaviour. 
Their  good  character  is  due  to  the  same  causes  as  the  free- 
dom from  rowdiness  which  may  be  marked  in  our  crowds." 

"  What  is  wanted  in  the  villages,"  said  the  other  person- 
age, "  is  one  good  personality  in  each."  I  said  that  the 
young  men's  association  seemed  to  me  to  be  often  a  dull 
thing,  chiefly  indeed  a  mechanism  by  means  of  which 
serious  persons  in  a  village  got  the  young  men  to  work 
overtime.  "  Yes,"  was  the  response,  "  the  old  men  make 
the  young  fellows  work." 

The  first  speaker  said  that  there  had  been  three  watch- 
words for  the  rural  districts.  "  There  was  Industrialisa- 
tion and  Increase  of  Production.  There  was  Public  Spirit 
and  Public  Welfare.  There  was  The  Shinto  Shrine  the 
Centre  of  the  Village.  We  have  a  certain  conception  of  a 
model  village,  but  perhaps  some  hypocrisy  may  mingle 
with  it.  They  say  that  the  village  with  well-kept  Buddhist 
and  Shinto  shrines  is  generally  a  good  village." 

"  In  other  words,"  I  ventured,  "  the  village  where  there 
is  some  non-material  feeling." 

The  rejoinder  was  :  "  Western  religion  is  too  high,  and, 
I  fear,  inapplicable  to  our  life.  It  may  be  that  we  are  too 
easily  contented.  But  there  are  nearly  60  millions  of  us. 
I  do  not  know  that  we  feel  a  need  or  have  a  vacant  place 
for  religion.  There  is  certainly  not  much  hope  for  an  in- 
crease of  the  influence  of  Buddhism." 

As  we  went  along  in  the  train  I  was  told  that  on  a  sixth 
of  the  rice  area  in  Tottori  there  had  been  a  loss  of  70  per 
cent,  by  wind.  When  a  man's  harvest  loss  exceeds  this 
percentage  he  is  not  liable  for  rates  and  taxes.  A  passenger 
told  me  about  "  nursery  pasture."  This  is  a  patch  of  grass 
in  the  hills  to  which  a  farmer  sends  his  ox  to  be  pastured  in 
common  with  the  oxen  of  other  farmers  under  the  care  of  a 
single  herdsman.  It  is  from  cattle  keeping  on  this  modest 
scale  that  the  present  beef  requirements  of  the  country  are 
largely  met.' 

1  See  Appendix  LIIL, 


260  FRIENDS   OF  LAFCADIO   HEARN 

Although  the  opinions  expressed  to  me  by  Governors  of 
prefectures  have  been  frequently  recorded  in  these  pages,  I 
have  not  felt  at  liberty  to  identify  more  than  one  of  the 
Excellencies  who  were  good  enough  to  express  their  views  to 
me.  A  friend  who  knew  many  Governors  offered  me  the 
following  criticism,  which  I  thought  just :  "  They  are  too 
practical  and  too  much  absorbed  in  administration  to  be 
able  to  think.  Often  they  read  very  little  after  leaving 
the  university.  They  have  seldom  anything  to  tell  you 
about  other  than  ordinary  things,  and  they  seldom  show 
their  hearts.  You  cannot  learn  much  from  Governors  who 
have  nothing  original  to  say  or  are  fearful  or  live  in  their 
frock  coats  or  do  not  mean  to  show  half  their  minds  or  are 
practising  the  old  official  trick  of  talking  round  and  round 
and  always  evading  the  point.  One  fault  of  Governors  is 
that  they  are  being  continually  transferred  from  prefecture 
to  prefecture.  You  have  no  doubt  yourself  noticed  how 
often  Governors  were  new  to  their  prefectures.  But  with 
all  the  faults  that  our  Governors  have,  there  are  not  a  few 
able,  good  and  kind  men  among  them  and  they  are  not 
recruited  from  Parliament  but  must  be  members  of  the  Civil 
Service.  One  of  the  most  common  words  in  our  political 
life  is  genshitsu,  '  responsibility  for  one's  own  words.'  If 
Governors  fear  to  assume  the  responsibility  of  their  own 
views  they  are  only  of  a  part  with  a  great  deal  of  the 
official  world." 

We  turned  away  from  the  northern  sea  coast  and  struck 
south  in  order  to  cross  Japan  to  the  Inland  Sea  en  route  for 
Kobe  and  Tokyo. 

As  we  came  through  Hyogo  prefecture  my  companion 
pointed  to  hill  after  hill  which  had  been  afforested  since  his 
youth.  One  of  the  things  which  interested  me  was  the 
number  and  the  tameness  of  the  kites  which  were  catching 
frogs  in  the  paddies. 

Before  I  left  Hyogo  I  had  the  advantage  of  a  chat  with 
one  who  for  many  years  past  had  thought  about  the  rural 
situation  in  Japan  generally.  He  spoke  of  "  the  late 
Professor  King's  idealising  of  the  Japanese  farmer's  con- 
dition." He  went  on :  "  While  King  laid  stress  on  the 
ability  to  be  self-supporting  on  a  small  area  he  ignored 


A   "PARASITIC  CLASS"  261 

the  extent  to  which  many  rural  people  are  underfed.  The 
change  in  the  Meiji  era  has  been  a  gradual  transference 
from  ownership  to  tenancy.  Many  so-called  representa- 
tive farmers  have  been  able  to  add  field  to  field  until  they 
have  secured  a  substantial  property  and  have  ceased  to  be 
farmers.  An  extension  of  tenancy  is  to  be  deplored,  not 
only  because  it  takes  away  from  the  farmer  a  feeling  of 
independence  and  of  incentive,  but  because  it  creates  a 
parasitic  class  which  in  Japan  is  perhaps  even  more  parasitic 
than  in  the  West.  A  landowner  in  the  West  almost 
invariably  realises  that  he  has  certain  duties.  In  Japan 
a  landowner's  duties  to  his  neighbourhood  and  to  the 
State  are  often  imperfectly  understood. 

"  On  the  other  hand  the  position  of  the  farmer  has  been 
very  much  improved  socially.  A  great  deal  of  pity  bestowed 
by  the  casual  foreign  visitor  is  wasted.  The  farmer  is 
accustomed  to  extremes  of  heat  and  cold  and  to  a  bare 
living  and  poor  shelter.  And  after  all  there  is  a  great  deal 
of  happiness  in  the  villages.  It  is  hardly  possible  to  take  a 
day's  kuruma  ride  without  coming  on  a  festival  somewhere, 
and  drunkenness  has  undoubtedly  diminished." 

I  spoke  with  an  old  resident  about  the  agricultural 
advance  in  the  prefecture.  "  In  fifteen  years,"  he  said, 
"  our  agricultural  production  has  doubled.  As  to  the 
non-material  condition  of  the  people,  generally  speaking  the 
villagers  are  very  shallow  in  their  religion.  Not  so  long 
ago  officials  used  to  laugh  at  religion,  but  I  don't  know  that 
some  of  them  are  not  now  changing  their  point  of  view. 
Some  of  us  have  thought  that,  just  as  we  made  a  Japanese 
Buddhism,  we  might  make  a  Japanese  Christianity  which 
would  not  conflict  with  our  ideas." 


TWO  MONTHS  IN  TEMPLE 
CHAPTER  XXX 

THE  LIFE   OF  THE   PEASANTS   AND   THEIR  PRIESTS 

(NAGANO) 
The  condition  of  the  lower  orders  is  the  true  mark. — Johnson 

The  Buddhist  temple  in  which  I  lived  for  about  two 
months  stands  on  high  ground  in  a  village  lying  abdut 
2,500  ft.  above  sea-level  in  the  prefecture  of  Nagano  and 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  visited  by  foreigners.  It  is 
reached  by  a  road  which  is  little  better  than  a  track.  No 
kuruma  are  to  be  found  in  the  district,  but  there  are  a 
few  light  two- wheeled  lorries.  Practically  all  the  traffic  is 
on  horseback  or  on  foot.  There  is  a  view  of  the  Japanese 
Alps  and  of  Fuji. 

Running  through  the  village  '  is  a  river.  Most  of  the 
summer  it  may  be  crossed  by  stepping  stones,  but  the  width 
of  the  rocky  bed  gives  some  notion  of  the  volume  of  water 
which  pours  down  after  rains  and  on  the  melting  of  the 
snow.  Two  or  three  miles  up  from  the  village  a  consider- 
able amount  of  water  is  drawn  off  into  two  channels  which 
have  been  dug,  one  on  either  side  of  the  river,  at  a  gentler 
slope  than  that  at  which  the  stream  flows.  The  rapid  fall  of 
the  river  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  these  channels  reach 
the  village  more  than  100  ft.  above  the  level  at  which  the 
river  itself  enters  it.  The  channels,  cut  as  they  have  been 
through  sharply  sloping  banks  packed  with  boulders  and 

'  The  village  consists  of  about  270  houses.  It  is  joined  administratively 
to  another  village,  about  two  miles  off,  in  order  to  form  a  mura  (commune). 
The  village  I  am  about  to  describe  is  an  oaza  (large  hamlet),  which  is  made 
up  in  its  turn  of  two  aza  (small  hamlets).  These  aza  are  themselves  divided 
into  six  kumi  (companies),  which  are  again  sub-divided,  in  i<he  case  of  the 
largest,  into  four. 

262 


COMMUNAL  LABOUR  263 

big  stones,  and  strengthened  throughout  by  banking,  in 
order  to  cope  as  far  as  possible  with  the  torrents  which 
rage  down  the  hillside  in  winter,  represent  a  vast  amount 
of  communal  labour.  By  the  side  of  each  channel  the 
excavated  earth  and  stones  have  been  used  to  make  a  path 
for  pack  horses.  The  water  which  comes  down  these 
channels  serves  not  only  for  the  ordinary  uses  of  the  village 
but  for  irrigating  the  rice  fields  and  for  driving  the  many 


The  Buddhist  Temple  (with  Shinto  Shrine  on  the  Left)  in  which 
THIS  Chapter  was  written 


water  wheels,  the  plashing  and  groaning  of  which  are  heard 
night  and  day. 

The  whole  area  of  the  oaza  is  officially  recorded  as  800 
cho,  but  the  real  area  may  be  double,  or  even  more  than 
that.  About  40  per  cent,  is  cultivated  either  as  paddy  or 
as  dry  land.  The  remaining  60  per  cent.,  from  which 
18  cho  may  be  deducted  for  house  land,  is  under  grass  and 
wood.  Half  of  this  grass  and  woodland  belongs  to  the 
oaza  and  half  to  private  persons.  The  grass  is  mostly 
couch  grass  and  weeds.  In  places  there  is  a  certain  amount 
of  clover  and  vetch.  Of  the  200  families,  numbering  about 
1,700  people,  less  than  a  dozen  are  tenants.  Of  the  others, 
19 


264    LIFE  OF  PEASANTS  AND  THEIR  PRIESTS 

a  third  cultivate  their  own  land  and  hire  some  more.  The 
remaining  two-thirds  cultivate  their  own  land  and  hire 
none.  The  outstanding  crop  beyond  rice  is  mulberry.  A 
considerable  amount  of  millet  and  buckwheat  is  also  grown. 

The  village  is  obviously  well  off.  The  signs  are  :  suc- 
cessful sericulture,  the  large  quantity  of  rice  eaten,  the 
number  of  well-looking  horses  (the  millet  seems  to  be  grown 
largely  for  them,  but  they  also  receive  beans  and  wheat 
boiled),  the  fact  that  no  attempt  is  made  to  collect  the 
considerable  amount  of  horse  manure  on  the  roads,  the 
cared-for  appearance  of  the  temple  and  shrines,  the  almost 
complete  absence  of  tea-houses,  the  ease  with  which  new 
land  may  be  obtained  and  the  contented  look  of  the  people. 

One  does  not  expect  to  find  in  a  remote  and  wholly 
Buddhist  village  many  other  animals  than  horses,  and  in 
this  community  the  additional  live  stock  consists  of  ten 
goats  (kept  for  giving  milk  for  invalids),  two  pigs  and  a 
number  of  poultry.  A  working  horse  over  four  years  was 
worth  150  yen.  The  value  of  land  ^  is  to  be  considered  in 
relation  to  local  standards  of  value.  It  is  doubtful  if  the 
priest,  who  seemed  to  be  comfortably  off,  is  in  receipt  of 
more  than  250  yen  a  year.  The  midwife,  who  belongs  to 
the  oldest  family  and  has  been  trained  in  Tokyo,  gets  from 
2  to  2f  yen  per  case.  As  new  land  is  always  available  on 
the  hillsides  there  is  very  little  emigration  to  the  towns, 
but  twenty  girls  are  working  in  the  factories  in  the  big 
silk-reeUng  centre  twelve  miles  off.  The  hillside  land  which 
is  owned  by  the  village  is  not  sold  but  rented  to  those 
who  want  it.  To  make  new  paddies  is  primarily  a  question 
of  having  enough  capital  with  which  to  buy  the  artificial 
manure  required  for  the  crops. 

I  was  given  to  understand  that  no  one  in  the  village 
was  poor  enough  to  need  public  help,  but  that  the  school 
fees  of  twelve  children  were  paid  by  the  community.  This 
is  a  system  peculiar  to  Nagano,  which  is  a  progressive 
prefecture  vying  with  other  prefectures  to  increase  the 
percentage  of  school  attendance.  One  of  the  signs  of 
the  well-off  character  of  the  village  which  appears 
when   one    is   able    to   investigate   a   little   is   that  the 

'  See  Appendix  LIV. 


THE  FIRE  ENGINES 


265 


place  is  a  favourite  haunt  of  beggars,  who,  I  am  told — 
every  calling  is  organised — have  made  it  over  to  the  less 
fortunate  members  of  their  fraternity.  The  village  has 
enough  money  to  spend  to  make  it  worth  while  for  trades- 
men from  a  distance  to  open  temporary  shops  every  Bon 
season  and  at  the  New  Year  festival.  A  man  in  an  average 
position  may  lay  out  200  yen  on  his  daughter's  wedding. 
A  farmer  who  knew  his  fellow-villagers'  position  pretty 
closely  said  he  thought  that  the  position  of  tenant  farmers 
was  "  rather  well."  In  the  whole  village  there  might  be 
seventy  or  eighty  householders  who  had  some  debt,  but  it 
was  justifiable.  In  an  ordinary  year  about  150  farmers 
wpuld  have 
something  to  lay 
by  after  their 
twelve  months' 
work.  Perhaps 
fifty  farmers,  if 
the;  price  of  rice 
or  of  cocoons 
were  low,  might 
be  unable  to 
save ;  but  ordi- 
narily  they 
would  have 
something    in 

their  pockets.  About  half  the  farmers  are  engaged  in 
sericulture — I  noticed  cocoons  offered  at  the  shrine.  The 
other  half  sell  their  mulberry  leaf  crop  to  their  neighbours. 
The  village,  which  is  perhaps  400  years  old,  is  increasing 
in  population  by  about  forty  every  year.  The  family  which 
is  said  to  have  founded  the  village  is  still  largely  represented 
in  it. 

The  village  has  as  many  as  six  fire  engines,  which  can 
be  moved  about  either  on  wheels  or  on  runners  according 
to  the  weather,  and  as  many  look-out  ladders  and  fire- 
alarm  bells.  The  young  men's  association  has  no 
fewer  than  half  a  dozen  buildings,  the  property  of  the 
village.  Five  of  them  are  little  more  than  sheds  and 
seem  to  be  used  on  wet  days  as  nurseries  and  playrooms 


Fire  Engine  aotj  Pbimitive  Figures 


266    LIFE  OF  PEASANTS   AND   THEIR  PRIESTS 


Young  Men's  Clttb-boom 


for  children.  The  sixth  is  the  village  theatre,  playing 
at  which  appears  to  have  been  abandoned  for  some 
years.  Travelling  players  give  their  shows  where  .they 
will.  The  theatre  stands  in  a  space  encircled  by  large 
trees  opposite  the  chief  shrine  of  the  village.      There  is 

also  here  a 
smaller  shrine 
(fox  god)  and 
some  tomb- 
stones. 

Before  the 
chief  shrine  are 
two  large 
leaden  lan- 
terns. At  the 
base  of  these  a  considerable  strip  of  metal  has  been  torn 
away.  This  unusual  destruction  by  village  lads  caused 
me  to  make  enquiry.  I  found  that  the  boys  had 
merely  enlarged  a  hole  made  by  adults.  The  destruction 
had  been  wrought  in  order  to  remove  the  inscription  on 
the  lanterns.  It  was  said  that  the  local  donor  had  meanly 
omitted  to 
make  the  cus- 
tomary gift  to 
the  shrine  to 
cover  the  small 
expense  of 
lighting  the 
lanterns  on  the 
occasion  of 
festivals.  It 
was  the  feeling 
of  the  villagers, 
therefore,  that 

he  should  not  be  allowed  to  blazon  his  name  in  connection 
with  a  shabby  gift. 

There  is  a  ceremony  about  half  a  dozen  times  a  year  at 
the  chief  shrine,  which  is  about  a  century  old.  The  Shinto 
priest,  who  seemed  to  be  a  genuine  antiquary,  was  of 
opinion  that  the  structure  inside  the  shrine  might  have  been 


Memorial  Stones 


THE  HORSE  GOD 


267 


built  two  hundred  years  ago.  In  addition  to  this  chief 
shrine  and  the  small  shrine  near  it,  there  are  two  other 
shrines  in  the  village,  one  in  the  temple  yard  (god  of  happi- 
ness) and  the  other  (horse  god)  in  an  open  space  of  its  own. 

But  perhaps  the  most  remarkable  thing  about  the  non- 
material  life  of  this  village  is  the  fact  that  it  contains  no 
fewer  than  400  carved  stones  of  a  more  or  less  religious 
character.  A  few  are  Buddhist ;  some  are  memorials  to 
priests  or  teachers  ;  several  bear  that  representation  of  a 
man  and  a  woman  facing  one  another  (p.  265)  which  is  one  of 
the  oldest  mystic  emblems  ;  the  majority  are  devoted  ap- 
parently to  the  horse  god.  Every  man  who  loses  a  horse 
erects  a  stone.  There  are  two  persons  in  the  village  who 
can  carve  these  stones  at  a  cost  of  about  2  yen.  Some  stones 
which  are 
painted  red  are 
dedicated  to 
the  fire  god. 
The  400  stones 
of  which  I  am 
speaking  do 
not  include 
grave  stones. 
These  are  seen 
everywhere, 
many  of  them 

just  by  the  wayside.  Nearly  every  family  buries  in  its  own 
ground.  Some  burial  places  with  stones  of  many  forms 
dating  back  for  a  long  period  of  years  are  extremely  im- 
pressive. At  the  Bon  season  the  grass  on  every  burying 
ground  is  carefully  cut. 

All  the  shop-keepers  seem  to  own  their  own  houses  and 
all  but  three  have  some  land.  There  are  three  saki  shops, 
two  of  which  sell  other  things  than  sakS,  two  general  shops, 
two  cake  and  sweet  shops,  two  tobacco  shops,  a  lantern 
shop  and  a  barber.  There  are  eight  carpenters,  four  stone- 
cutters, jBve  plasterers  and  wall  builders,  five  woodcutters, 
two  roof  makers,  two  horse  shoers,  and  in  the  winter  a 
blacksmith.  (The  cost  of  putting  on  four  shoes  is  60  sen.) 
All  these  artisans  own  their  own  houses  and  all  have  land. 


Roof  protected  against  Storms  by  Stones 


268    LIFE   OF  PEASANTS   AND   THEIR  PRIESTS 

As  to  the  health  of  the  village  there  are  two  doctors  who 
come  every  other  day.  One  was  qualified  at  Chiba  and  the 
other  at  Sendai.  They  make  no  charge  for  advice  and  the 
price  of  medicine  is  only  10  sen  unless  the  materials  are 
expensive.  I  suppose  they  may  receive  presents.  They 
also  probably  have  a  piece  of  land.  There  is  no  veterinary 
surgeon,  but  one  is  to  be  found  in  the  village  which  com- 
poses the  other  half  of  the  commune. 

A  physician  who  had  been  born  in  the  village  and  was 
staying  for  a  few  days  with  the  Buddhist  priest  who  was 
my  host,  thought  that  90  per  cent,  of  the  villagers  ate  no 
meat  whatever  and  that  only  50  or  60  per  cent,  ate  fish,  and 
then  only  ceremonially,  that  is  at  particular  times  in  the 
year  when  it  is  the  custom  in  Japan  to  eat  fish.  The 
villagers  who  did  eat  meat  or  fish  did  not  take  it  oftener 
than  twice  or  thrice  a  month.  The  canned  meat  and 
canned  fish  in  the  shops — Japanese  brands — were  used 
almost  entirely  for  guests.  The  doctor  expressed  the 
opinion  of  most  Japanese  that  "  people  who  do  not  eat 
meat  are  better  tempered  and  can  endure  more."  I  have 
heard  Japanese  say  that  "  foreigners  are  short-tempered 
because  they  eat  so  much  meat." 

We  spoke  of  the  considerable  consumption  of  pickles, 
highly  salted  or  fermented.  For  example,  in  the  ordinary 
25-sen  bento  (lunch)  box  there  are  three  or  four  different 
kinds  of  pickles.  The  doctor  said  that  pickles  were  not 
only  a  means  of  taking  salt  and  so  appetisers  to  help  the 
rice  down,  but  digestives ;  fermented  pickles  supplied 
diastase  which  enabled  the  stomach  to  deal  promptly  with 
the  large  quantities  of  rice  swallowed. 

I  asked  for  the  doctor's  opinion  as  to  the  prevalence  of 
tumours,  displacements  and  cancer  among  women  who 
labour  in  the  fields  and  have  to  bring  up  children  and  do 
all  the  housework  of  a  peasant's  dwelling.  The  doctor 
replied  that  he  was  disposed  to  think  that  cases  of  the 
ailments  I  spoke  of  were  not  numerous.  Cancer  was  cer- 
tainly rare.  He  knew  that  in  Japan  rickets,  goitre  and  gout 
were  all  less  common  than  in  the  West.  He  expressed  the 
opinion  that  childbirth  was  easier  than  in  the  West.  It 
was  a  delight  to  see  the  fine  carriage  of  the  women  and  girls 


THE  WORLD  WITHOUT  RICE 


269 


astride  on  the  high  saddles  of  the  horses.^  Both  sexes  in 
the  district  wear  over  their  kimonos  blue  cotton  trousers, 
something  like  a  plumber's  overall  only  tighter  in  the  legs. 
The  women  are  certainly  strong.  One  day  I  saw  a  woman 
carrjang  uphill  on  her  back  two  wooden  doors  about  6  ft. 
by  5  ft.  6  ins.  An  old  woman  I  met  on  the  road  volunteered 
her  view  that  women  were  "  stronger  "  than  men.  She 
was  very  much  concerned  to  know  how  foreigners  could  live 
without  eating  rice.  She  said 
— and  this  is  characteristic- 
ally Japanese  —  that  she 
envied  me  being  able  to  travel 
all  over  the  world. 

The  Buddhist  temple  is 
built  wholly  of  wood  and 
the  roof  is  thatched.  When- 
ever there  was  an  earth- 
quake the  timbers  seemed  to 
crackle  rather  than  creak. 
The  temple  is  relatively  new 
and  seems  to  have  been  built 
with  materials  given  by  the 
villagers  and  by  means  of  a 
gift  of  1 ,000  yen.  The  work- 
manship was  local  and  a  good 
deal  of  it  was  faulty.  This 
may  have  been  due  to  lack  of 
experience,  but  it  is  more 
likely  that  the  cause  was 
limited  funds.  The  plan  and 
proportions   of  the  building 

are  excellent  and  the  carving  is  first-rate.  The  right  of 
"  presentation  to  the  living  "  is  in  the  hands  of  the  village. 
The  priest  and  his  family  hve  in  a  large  house  on  one  side 
of  the  temple.  On  the  other  side  is  a  small  Shinto  shrine 
to  which  the  priest  seems  to  give  such  attention  as  is  neces- 
sary.    The  temple  is  Shingon.     There  is  a  sermon  once  a 

1  The  horses  wear  basket-work  muzzles  to  prevent  them  nibbling  the 
crops.  By  way  of  compensation  for  these  encumbrances  they  have  head 
tassels  and  belly  cloths  to  keep  ofl  the  flies. 


Off  to  the  Upland  Fields 


270    LIFE  OF  PEASANTS   AND   THEIR  PRIESTS 

year  only,  or  "  when  some  famous  man  comes."  /  The 
actual  temple  in  which  the  priest,  who  showed  me  k  fine 
collection  of  robes,  conducts  his  services  is  betweei/  forty 
and  fifty  mats  in  area.  Behind  it  is  the  room  in  wl^ch  the 
ihai  or  tablets  of  the  dead  are  arranged.  This  hart  of 
the  building  is  covered  on  the  outside  with  plastef  in  the 
manner  of  a  kura  (godown)  so  as  to  be  fire-proof.  On 
either  side  of  the  actual  temple  are  rooms  very  much  as  in 
a  spacious  private  house.  There  are  two  of  eighteen  and 
fifteen  mats,  two  of  twelve  and  ten  mats  and  two  small 
ones.  There  is  also  a  wide  covered  engawa  (verandah)  in 
front  and  at  the  sides.  A  small  kitchen  and  what  the 
auctioneers  call  the  usual  offices  complete  the  building. 

Right  round  the  temple  there  is  a  nice  garden  which 
keeps  the  priest's  man,  a  picturesque,  sweet-tempered, 
guileless  old  fellow,  occupied  much  of  his  time.  The  priest 
conducted  a  service  twice  a  day,  at  5.30  in  the  morning 
and  at  7.30  in  the  evening.  When  he  fell  ill  and  had  to  be 
carried  in  a  litter  to  the  nearest  town  for  an  operation,  we 
missed  his  beautiful  chanting  and  expert  sounding  of  the 
deep-toned  gong  of  the  sanctuary.  The  great  bell  in  the 
court-yard  was  struck  by  the  priest's  boy  at  sundown. 
The  priest  kept  the  old  rule  against  meat.  He  and  his  wife 
would  not  eat  even  cake  or  biscuits  because  they  feared 
that  there  might  be  milk  and  butter  in  them.  The  couple 
were  very  kind  to  us  and  we  enjoyed  a  delightfully  quiet 
life  in  the  lofty  sunny  temple  rooms.  I  should  judge  that 
OteraSan  (Mr.  Temple)  was  respected  in  the  village.  His 
wife  was  a  bustling  woman  of  such  sweetness  and  simplicity 
of  nature  as  can  only  be  found  in  a  far  valley. 

I  have  mentioned  that  the  total  incomings  of  the  priest 
are  probably  about  250  yen.  He  receives  no  salary  but  has 
his  house  free.  He  must  "  discuss  about  an5i;hing  wanted 
in  the  temple."  I  do  not  suppose  he  had  to  ask  anybody 
whether  he  might  lodge  us  or  not.  He  receives  considerable 
gifts  of  rice,  perhaps  to  the  value  of  120  yen,  at  any  rate 
enough  for  the  whole  year.  He  has  also  the  rent  of  the 
"  glebe,"  which  consists  of  12  tan  of  paddy,  2  tan  of  dry 
field  and  10  tan  of  woodland.  Then  there  are  the  gifts 
which  are  made  to  him  at  funerals  and  for  the  services  he 


THE   PRIESTS'   PENCE  271 

conducts  at  the  villagers'  houses  on  the  days  of  the  dead. 
One  day  during  the  Bon  season  every  household  sent  a  little 
girl  or  boy  with  a  present  to  the  priest.  In  return  these 
small,  visitors  were  given  sweets.  During  the  Bon  season 
some  very  old  men  of  the  village  came  and  worshipped  at 
the  Shinto  shrine  and  were  entertained  with  sakS  by  the 
priest  on  the  engawa  of  his  temple.  The  amount  in  the 
collecting  box  in  front  of  the  little  Shinto  shrine  in  the 
temple  yard,  largely  in  rin,  would  not  be  more  than  10  or 
15  sen  in  the  year.  Most  of  the  contributions  are  in  the 
form  of  pinches  of  rice.  The  priest  may  give  10  yen  a 
year  to  his  man  who  works  about  the  temple  and  his  house 
and  accompanies  him  to  funerals  and  to  the  memorial 
services  at  the  villagers'  dwellings ;  but  this  servitor,  like 
his  master,  no  doubt  receives  presents. 

The  Shinto  priest  is  probably  not  so  well  off  as  the 
Buddhist  priest.  The  village  makes  a  small  payment  to 
him  twice  a  year.  At  New  Year  3  yen  in  all  may  be  flung 
in  the  collecting  box  at  the  shrine,  but  the  priest  has 
presents  made  to  him  when  he  goes  to  see  ailing  folk  and 
when  he  officiates  at  the  building  of  a  new  house.  Most 
people  when  they  are  ill  seem  to  send  for  the  Shinto  priest. 
But  he  explained  to  me  that  he  does  not  expect  a  sick  man 
to  "  worship  only."  He  is  accustomed  to  say  to  the  people, 
"  Doctor  first,  god  second,"  from  which  I  was  to  conclude, 
one  who  heard  told  me,  that  the  priest  was  "  rather  a  civil- 
ised man."  The  Shinto  priest  had  succeeded  a  relative  in 
his  position.  The  village  had  found  its  Buddhist  priest 
in  a  neighbouring  district. 

The  Buddhist  priest  told  me  that  every  year  150  or  160 
men  and  women  made  a  pilgrimage  to  a  famous  shrine  some 
few  miles  off.  The  custom  was  for  every  house  to  be 
represented  in  the  pilgrimage.  Half  a  dozen  people  in  the 
year  might  go  on  personal  pilgrimages  and  fifty  or  so  might 
visit  a  little  shrine  on  a  neighbouring  mountain. 


CHAPTER  XXXI 

"  BON  "    SEASON   SCENES 
(NAGANO) 

As  modems  we  have  no  direct  afSnity ;  as  individuals  we  have  a  capacity 
for  personal  sympathy. — Matthew  Abnold 

I  HAD  the  good  fortune  to  be  in  the  village  during  the  Bon 
season.  The  idea  is  that  the  spirits  which  are  visiting  their 
old  homes  remain  between  the  11th  and  14th  of  August. 
The  11th  is  called  mukae  bon  and  the  14th  okuri  bon. 
{Mukae  means  going  to  meet ;  okuri  to  see  off.)  On  the 
11th  the  villagers  burned  a  piece  of  flax  plant  in  front  of 
their  houses.  That  night  the  priest  said  a  special  prayer  in 
the  temple  and  used  the  cymbals  in  addition  to  the  ordinary 
gong  and  drum.  The  prayer  seemed  peculiarly  sad. 
Before  the  shrines  in  their  houses  the  villagers  placed  offer- 
ings. One  was  a  horse  made  out  of  a  cucumber,  the  legs 
being  bits  of  flax  twig  and  the  tail  and  mane  the  hair-like 
substance  from  maize  cobs.  There  were  also  offerings 
of  real  and  artiflcial  flowers  and  of  grapes.  In  one  house 
I  visited  I  saw  geta,  waraji,  kimonos,  pumpkins,  caramels 
and  pencils.  Strings  of  buck-wheat  macaroni  were  laid 
over  twigs  of  flax  set  in  a  vase.  The  ihai  (name-plates  of 
the  dead)  seemed  to  be  displayed  more  prominently  than 
usual.  (They  are  kept  in  a  kind  of  small  oratory  called 
ihaido,  and  after  a  time  several  names  are  collected  on  a 
single  plate.)  Mochi  (rice- flour  dumpling)  is  eaten  at  this 
time.  On  the  12th  and  14th  the  priest  called  at  each 
house  for  two  or  three  minutes. 

I  asked  if  the  villagers  really  believed  that  their  dead 
returned  at  the  Bon  season.  The  answer  was,  "  Only  the 
old  men  and  young  children  believe  that  the  dead  actually 
come,  but  the  young  men  and  young  women,  when  they  see 

272 


GRIEF  AND  A  SMILING  FACE 


273 


the  burning  of  the  flax-plant  and  the  other  things  that  are 
done,  think  of  the  dead  ;  they  remember  them  solemnly  at 
this  time."  And  I  think  it  was  so.  The  stranger  to  a 
Japanese  house,  in  which  there  is  not  only  a  Shinto  shelf 
but  a  Buddhist  shrine — where  the  name  plates  of  the  dead 
for  several  generations  are  treasured — cannot  but  feel  that, 
when  all  allowances  are  made  for  the  dulling  influences  of 
use  and  wont,  the  plan  is  a  means  of  taking  the  minds  of  the 
household  beyond  the  daily  round.  The  fact  that  there  is 
a  certain  familiarity  with  the  things  of  the  shrine  and  of 
the  Shinto  shelf,  just  as  there 
is  a  certain  freedom  at  the 
public  shrines  and  in  the 
temple,  does  not  destroy  the 
impression.  When  a  man  has 
taken  me  to  his  little  grave- 
yard I  have  been  struck  by 
the  lack  of  that  lugubriousness 
which  Western  people  com- 
monly associate  with  what  is 
sacred.  The  Japanese  con- 
ception of  reverence  is  some- 
what different  from  our  own. 
As  to  sorrow,  the  idea  is,  as  is 
well  known,  that  it  is  the 
height  of  bad  manners  to 
trouble  strangers  with  a  dis- 
play of  what  in  many  cases  is 
largely  a  selfish  grief.  A  man- 
servant smiled  when  he  told 

me  of  his  only  son's  death.     On  my  offering  sympathy  the 
tears  ran  down  his  face. 

When  the  Bon  season  ended  on  the  fourteenth  all  the 
flowers  and  decorations  of  the  domestic  shrines  were  taken 
early  in  the  morning  to  the  bridge  over  the  diminished 
river  and  flung  down.  The  idea  is  perhaps  that  they  are 
carried  away  to  the  sea.  (As  a  matter  of  fact  there  was  so 
little  water  that  almost  everything  flung  in  from  the  bridge 
remained  in  sight  for  weeks  until  there  was  a  storm.) 
_When  the  flowers  and -decorations  had  been  cast  from  the 


Fabmek's  Wife 


274  "BON"   SEASON   SCENES 

bridge  the  people  went  off  to  worship  at  the  graves.  Many 
coloured  streamers  of  paper,  written  on  by  the  priest,  were 
flying  there. 

The  Bon  dances  took  place  five  nights  running  in  the 
open  space  between  the  Shinto  shrine  and  the  old  barn 
theatre.  Nothing  could  have  been  duller.  The  line  from 
Ruddigore  came  to  mind,  "  This  is  one  of  our  blameless 
dances."  The  first  night  the  performers  were  evidently 
shy  and  the  girls  would  hardly  come  forward.  Things 
warmed  up  a  little  more  each  night  and  on  the  last  night 
of  all  there  was  a  certain  animation ;  but  even  then  the 
movement,  the  song  and  the  whole  scheme  of  the  dance 
seemed  to  be  lacking  in  vigour.  What  happened  was  that 
a  number  of  lads  gradually  formed  themselves  into  a  ring, 
which  got  larger  or  smaller  as  the  girls  joined  it  or  waited 
outside.  The  girls  bunched  together  all  the  time.  None 
of  the  dancers  ever  took  hands.  The  so-called  dancing  con- 
sisted of  a  raising  of  both  arms — the  girls  had  fans  in  their 
hands — and  a  simple  attitudinising.  The  lads  all  clapped 
their  hands  together  in  time,  but  in  a  half-hearted  kind  of 
way ;  the  girls  struck  the  palms  of  their  left  hands  with 
their  fans.  The  boys  were  in  clean  working  dress.  Some 
had  towels  wound  round  their  heads,  some  wore  caps  and 
others  hats.  The  girls  were  got  up  in  all  their  best  clothes 
with  fine  obi  and  white  aprons.  The  music  was  dirge-like. 
It  was  not  at  all  what  Western  people  understand  to  be 
singing.  The  performers  emitted  notes  in  a  kind  of 
falsetto,  and  these  five  or  six  notes  were  repeated  over  and 
over  and  over  again.  The  only  word  I  can  think  of  which 
approximately  describes  what  I  heard,  but  it  seems  harsh, 
is  the  Northern  word,  yowling.  First  the  lads  yowled  and 
then  the  girls  responded  with  a  slightly  more  musical 
repetition  of  the  same  sounds.  For  all  the  notice  the  boys 
appeared  to  take  of  the  girls  they  might  not  have  been 
present.  The  lads  and  lasses  were  no  doubt  fully  conscious, 
however,  of  each  other's  presence.  The  dancing  took  place 
on  the  nights  of  the  full  moon.  But  it  was  cloudy,  and, 
owing  to  the  big  surrounding  trees,  the  performance  was 
often  dimly  lit. 

To  me  the  dancing  was  depressing,  but  that  is  not  to  say 


DEVITALISED   "BON" 


275 


that  the  dancers  found  it  so.  Dancing  began  at  eight 
o'clock  and  went  on  till  midnight.  "  They  would  not  be 
fit  for  their  work  next  day  if  they  danced  later,"  a  sober- 
minded  adult  explained.  This  was  only  one  suggestion 
among  many  that  the  dance  has  been  devitalised  under 
the  respectabilising  influence  of  the  policeman  and  village 
elders  who  had  forgotten  their  youth.  To  the  onlooker  it 
did  not  seem  to  matter  very 
much  whether  the  dance,  as 
it  is  now,  continues  or  not. 
Occasionally  one  had  an  im- 
pression that  it  had  once  been 
a  folk  dance  of  vigour  and 
significance.  But  the  present- 
day  performance  might  have 
been  conceived  and  presented 
by  a  P.S.A.  All  this  is  true 
when  the  dance  is  contrasted 
with  an  English  West- country 
dance  or  a  dance  in  Scotland 
at  Hallowe'en.  But  it  must 
be  remembered  that  the  Bon 
dance  during  the  first  nights  is 
in  the  nature  of  a  lament  for 
the  dead.  There  is  something 
haunting  in  the  strange  little 
refrain,  though  it  is  difficult 
to  hum  or  whistle  it.  Perhaps 
the  whole  festival  is  too  inti- 
mately racial  to  be  fully  under- 
stood by  a  stranger.  By  the 
end  of  the  festival,  on  the  night 
of  merrymaking  in  honour  of  the  village  guardian  spirit, 
things  were  livelier.  Some  of  the  lads  had  evidently  had 
saM  and  even  the  girls  had  lost  their  demureness. 

After  the  Buddhist  Bon  season  was  over  it  was  the  turn 
of  Shinto,  and  the  village  children  were  paraded  before  the 
shrine.  A  number  of  Shinto  priests  in  the  neighbourhood 
took  a  leading  part  in  making  the  customary  offerings  and 
the  local  priest  read  a  longish  address  to  the  guardian  spirit 


Mother  and  Child 


276  "BON"   SEASON   SCENES 

of  the  village.  Respectful  correctness  rather  than  devout- 
ness  is  the  phrase  which  one  would  ordinarily  be  disposed 
to  apply  to  the  ceremonies  at  a  Shinto  shrine,  but  the  local 
priest  was  reverential.  The  ceremonies  of  the  day  evi- 
dently meant  a  great  deal  to  him.  The  children  paid  a  well- 
drilled  attention.  They  also  sang  the  national  anthem  and 
a  special  song  for  the  day  under  the  leadership  of  the 
school  teacher,  who  played  on  a  portable  harmonium  which 
sounded  as  portable  harmoniums  usually  sound.  The 
whole  proceedings  wore  a  semi-official  look. 

Happily   there    was    nothing    semi-official    about    the 
wrestling  to  which  we  were  invited  later  in  the  day.    A 
special  little  platform  had  been  put  up  for  us.     The  ring 
was  made  on  rice  chaff  and  earth.     The  wrestlers  squatted 
in  two  parties  at  opposite  sides  of  the  ring.     They  did  not 
wear  the  straw  girdles  of  the  professionals.     Each  man  had 
a  wisp  of  cotton  cloth  tied  round  his  waist  and  between  his 
legs.     One  of  the  best  things  about  the  wrestling  was  the 
formal  introduction  of  the  competitors.     A  weazened  little 
man  with  a  tucked-up  cotton  kimono  and  bare  legs,  but  with 
the  address  and  dignity  of  a  "  No  "  player,  proclaimed  the 
names  and  styles — it  seems  that  the  wrestlers  have  a  fancy 
to  be  known  by  the  names  of  mountains  and  rivers — in  a 
fashion  which  recalled  the  tournament.     There  was  also 
another  personage,  with  a  Dan  Leno-like  face  and  an  extra- 
ordinary gift  of  contorting  his  legs,  who  played  the  buffoon, 
and  gyrated  round  the  dignified  M.C.,  who  remained  un- 
moved while  the  audience  laughed.     It  was  evidently  the 
right  thing  for  the  prizes — they  were  awarded  at  the  end  of 
each  bout — to  be presentedascomicallyas possible;  andsome 
of  the  Shakespearean  humours  which  appealed  so  powerfully 
to  the  groundlings  at  the  Globe  were  enacted  as  if  neither 
space  nor  time  intervened  between  us  and  the  Elizabethans. 
The  bouts  were  not  so  fast  as  professional  wrestlers  are 
accustomed  to,  but  they  were  none  the  less  exciting.     The 
result  was  invariably  in  some  doubt  and  often  entirely  un- 
expected.    The  usual  rule  was  that  he  who  threw  his  man 
twice  was  the  winner.     In  some  events,  immediately  a 
wrestler  had  been  thrown,  a  succession  of  other  contestants 
rushed  at  the  victor,  one  after  the  other,  without  allowing 


THE  VILLAGE   WRESTLERS  277 

him  time  even  to  straighten  his  back.  Some  of  the 
competitors  were  poorly  developed  but  the  lankiest  and 
skinniest  were  often  excellent  wrestlers.  At  an  interval  in 
the  wrestling  the  committee  flung  hard  peaches  to  wrestlers 
and  spectators.  I  wanted  to  make  some  little  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  kindness  of  the  young  men's  association  in 
providing  us  with  our  little  platform,  and  it  was  suggested 
that  autographed  fans  at  about  a  penny  three-farthings 
apiece  for  about  forty  wrestlers  would  be  acceptable. 
This  gift  was  announced  on  a  long  streamer.  The  funny 
man  of  the  ring  also  made  a  speech  of  welcome.  I  may 
add  that  the  young  men's  association  had  fitted  up  on 
the  way  to  the  scene  of  the  wrestling  a  number  of  special 
lanterns  which  bore  efforts  in  English  by  a  student  home 
for  the  holidays. 

I  was  told  that  the  people  of  the  village  were  "  honest, 
independent  and  earnest,"  and  I  am  disposed  to  think  that 
this  may  be  true  of  most  of  them.  As  to  honesty,  we  had 
the  satisfaction  of  living  without  any  thought  of  dorobo 
(robbers).  It  is  a  great  comfort  to  be  able  at  night  to 
leave  open  most  of  the  shoji  and  not  to  have  to  pull  out  the 
amado  (wooden  shutters)  from  their  case.  The  nature  of 
our  possessions  was  well  laiown  not  only  in  the  village  but 
throughout  the  district,  for  there  was  seldom  a  day  on  which 
a  knot  of  grown-ups  or  children  did  not  come  to  peer  into 
our  rooms.  The  inspection  was  accompanied  by  many 
polite  bows  and  friendly  smiles.  On  a  festival  day  the 
crowd  occasionally  reached  about  fifty. 

There  were  formerly  several  teahouses  in  the  village,  but 
under  the  influence  of  the  young  men's  association  all  houses 
of  entertainment  but  two  had  been  closed.  These  two  had 
become  "  inns."  In  one  of  these  the  girl  attendant  was 
the  proprietor's  daughter  ;  in  the  other  there  was  a  solitary 
waitress.  One  of  the  abolished  teahouses  had  taken  itself 
two  miles  away,  where  possibly  it  still  had  visitors.  There 
seemed  to  be  two  public  baths  in  the  village,  both  belonging 
to  private  persons.  The  charge  was  1  sen  for  adults  and 
6  rin  for  children.  At  one  of  the  baths  I  noticed  separate 
doors  for  men  and  women  ;  in  the  bath  itself  the  division 
between  the  sexes  was  about  two  feet  high. 


278  "BON"   SEASON   SCENES 

The  smallest  subdivision  of  the  village  is  called  kumi  or 
company.  Each  of  these  has  a  kind  of  manager  who  is 
elected  on  a  limited  suffrage.  The  managers  of  the  kumi, 
it  was  explained,  are  "  like  diplomatists  if  something  is 
wanted  against  another  village."  The  kumi  also  seems  to 
have  some  corporate  life.  There  is  once  a  month  a  semi- 
social,  semi-religious  meeting  at  each  member's  house  in 
turn.  The  persons  who  attend  lay  before  the  house  shrine 
8  or  5  sen  each  or  a  small  quantity  of  rice  for  the  feast. 
The  master  of  the  house  provides  the  sauce  or  pickles. 
I  heard  also  of  a  kind  of  ko  called  mujin,  a  word  which  has 
also  the  meaning  of  "  inexhaustible."  By  such  agencies 
as  these  money  is  collected  for  people  who  are  poor  or  for 
men  who  want  help  in  their  business  or  who  need  to  go  on 
a  journey. 

We  have  seen  that  the  village  is  by  every  token  well  off. 
What  are  its  troubles  ?  Undoubtedly  the  people  work 
hard.  I  imagine,  however,  that  there  are  very  many 
districts  where  the  people  work  much  harder.  The 
foreigner  is  too  apt  to  confuse  working  hard  with  working 
continuously.  Whether  outdoors  or  indoors,  whether  at  a 
handicraft  or  at  business,  an  Oriental  gives  the  impression 
of  having  no  notion  of  getting  his  work  done  and  being 
finished  with  it.  The  working  day  lasts  all  day  and  part  of 
the  night.  Whether  much  more  is  done  in  the  time  than  in 
the  shorter  Western  day  may  be  doubted.  During  the  brief 
silk- worm  season  many  of  the  women  of  the  village  in  which 
I  stayed  are  afoot  for  a  long  day  and  for  part  of  the  night, 
but  the  winter  brings  relief  from  the  strain  of  all  sorts  of 
work.  Owing  to  the  snow  it  is  practically  impossible  to  do 
any  work  out  of  doors  in  January,  February  and  March. 
The  snow  may  stop  work  even  in  December.  Here,  then, 
is  a  natural  holiday.  Whether  with  their  men  indoors 
the  women  have  much  of  a  holiday  is  uncertain.  But 
indoors  should  not  be  taken  too  exactly.  There  is  some 
hunting  in  the  winter.  Deer  come  within  two  miles  and 
hares  are  easily  got. 

Well-off  though  the  village  is,  there  is  a  strong  desire  to 
increase  incomes.  The  people  are  working  harder  than  they 
have  done  in  the  past  because  the  cost  of  living  has  risen. 


A  NEW  RURAL  TYPE" 


279 


An  attempt  is  to  be  made  to  increase  secondary  employ- 
ments. Corporately,  the  village  is  said  to  possess  10,000 
yen  in  cash  in  addition  to  its  land.  It  is  said  that  this 
money  is  lent  out  to  some  of  the  more  influential  people. 
What  the  security  is  and  how  safe  the  monetary  resources 
of  a  village  loaned  out  in  this  way  may  be  I  do  not  know, 
but  there  is  obviously  some  risk  and  I  gathered  that  some 
anxiety  existed. 

The  people  of  the  village,  like  a  large  proportion  of  the 
population  of  the  prefecture,  are  distinctly  progressive. 
Nagano  is  full  of  what  someone  called  "  a  new  rural  type  " 
of  men  who 
read  and  de- 
light in  going 
to  lectures. 
Lectures  are  a 
great  institu- 
tion in  Na- 
gano. For 
these  lectures 
country  peo- 
ple tramp  into 
a  county  town 
in  their  waraji 
carrying  their 
bento.  To 
these  rustics 
a  lecture  is 
a  lecture.      A 

friend  of  mine  who  is  given  to  lecturing  spoke  on  one 
occasion  for  seven  hours.  It  is  true  that  he  divided  the 
lecture  between  two  days  and  allowed  himself  a  half  hour's 
rest  in  the  middle  of  each  three  and  a  half  hours'  section. 
He  started  with  an  audience  of  500.  On  the  first  day  at 
the  end  of  the  second  part  of  the  lecture  it  was  noticed  that 
the  audience  had  decreased  by  about  70.  On  the  second 
day  about  100  people  in  all  wearied  in  well-doing.  But  it 
was  the  townsfolk,  not  the  country  people,  who  left. 

I  found  upon  enquiry  that  in  the  village  in  which  I  had 
been  living  there  had  been  one  arrest  only  during  the 
20 


A  Cradle 


280  "BON"   SEASON  SCENES 

previous  year.  The  charge  was  one  of  theft.  Half  a 
dozen  other  people  had  got  into  trouble  but  their  arrests 
had  been  "  postponed."  Two  of  these  six  delinquents  had 
"  caused  fire  accidentally,"  two  had  been  guilty  of  petty 
theft,  and  the  remaining  two  had  sold  things  of  small  value 
which  did  not  belong  to  them.  During  the  twelve  months 
there  had  been  no  charges  of  immorality  and  no  gambling. 
Perhaps,  however,  there  may  have  been  police  admonitions. 
It  seemed  to  have  been  a  long  time  since  there  had  been  a 
case  of  what  we  should  call  illegitimacy  or  of  a  child  being 
born  in  the  first  months  of  a  young  couple's  marriage. 
Someone  mentioned,  however,  that  the  girls  who  went  to 
the  silk  factories  were,  as  a  consequence  of  their  life  there, 
"  debased  morally  and  physically." 

A  notable  thing  in  the  village  was  four  fires,  two  the  month 
before  we  arrived  and  two  while  we  were  there.  They 
were  suspected  to  have  been  the  work  of  a  person  of  weak 
intellect.  (As  in  our  own  villages  half  a  century  ago,  there 
is  in  every  community  at  least  one  "  natural.")  On  the 
night  of  the  first  fire  we  were  awakened  about  3  a.m.  by 
shouting,  by  the  clanging  of  the  fire  bell  and  by  the  booming 
of  the  great  bell  in  the  temple  yard.  The  fire  was  about 
four  houses  away.  It  was  a  still  night  and  the  flames  and 
sparks  went  straight  up.  As  the  possibility  of  the  wind 
shifting  and  the  fire  spreading  could  not  be  entirely 
excluded  we  quickly  got  our  more  important  possessions 
on  the  engawa — at  least  a  young  maidservant  did  so.  The 
continual  experience  which  the  Japanese  have  of  fires  makes 
them  self-possessed  on  these  occasions,  and  this  girl  had 
futon,  bags,  etc.,  neatly  tied  in  big  furoshiki  (wrapping 
cloths)  in  the  shortest  possible  time.  It  was  only  when  she 
was  satisfied  that  our  belongings  were  in  readiness  for  easy 
removal  that  she  went  to  look  after  her  own.  The  matter- 
of-fact,  fore-sighted,  neat  way  in  which  she  got  to  work  was 
admirable.  With  great  kindness  one  of  the  elders  of  the 
village  came  hurriedly  to  the  temple,  evidently  thinking  we 
should  feel  alarmed,  and  cried  out,  "  Yoroshii,  Yoroshii  " 
("  All  right "). 

As  I  stood  before  the  blaze  what  struck  me  most  was 
the  orderUness  and  quiet  of  the  crowd  and  the  way  in 


AT  THE  FIRE 


281 


which  whatever  help  was  needed  was  at  once  forthcoming 
without  fuss.  The  fire  brigades  were  working  in  an  orderly 
way  and  everything  was  so 
well  managed  that  the  scene 
seemed  almost  as  if  it  were 
being  rehearsed  for  a  cinema. 
One  difference  between  what 
I  saw  and  what  would  be 
seen  at  home  at  a  fire  was 
that  the  scene  was  well 
lighted  from  the  front,  for 
the  members  of  the  fire 
brigades  carried  huge 
lanterns  on  high  poles. 
From  the  mass  of  old  wet 
reed  in  the  roadway  I  judged 
that  the  first  act  of  the  fire- 
men had  been  to  use  their 
long  hooks  to  denude  the 
roof  of  the  burning  house 
of  its  thatch, 
which  in  the 
lightest  wind  is  so 
dangerous  to  sur- 
rounding dwell- 
ings. Nobody  in 
the  village  is  in- 
sured, but  the 
neighbours  seem 
to  meet  about  a 
third  of  the  loss 
caused  by  a  fire. 
It  is  an  illustra- 
tion of  local 
values  that  a 
larger  subscrip- 
tion than  2  yen 
would  not  be 
accepted  from  me 
mentioned  to  me  that  incendiarism  is  specially  prevalent 


FiKE  Alarm  and  Observation  Post 
In  connection  with  this  fire  someone 


282  "BON"   SEASON   SCENES 

in  some  prefectures,  while  in  others  the  use  of  the  knife  is 
the  usual  means  of  wiping  out  scores.  The  phrase  used  by 
a  person  who  threatens  arson  is,  "  I  will  make  the  red  worm 
creep  into  your  roof." 

During  the  winter  there  is  too  much  drinking — "generally 
by  poor  men  " — but  there  is  said  to  be  less  of  this  than 
formerly.  Some  people  stop  their  newspaper  in  the  summer 
and  resume  taking  it  during  the  greater  leisure  of  the  winter. 
It  has  been  noted,  among  other  small  matters,  that  the 
local  vocabulary  has  expanded  during  the  past  fifteen  years. 
During  our  stay  the  young  midwife,  who  was  going  to 
America  to  join  her  husband,  was  eager  to  give  her  service  in 
the  kitchen  for  the  chance  of  improving  her  English.  We  also 
gave  help  in  the  evenings  thrice  a  week  to  one  of  the  school 
teacherswho  hadmanagedto  obtain  a  fair  reading  knowledge 
of  English.  The  earnestness  with  which  these  two  people 
studied  was  touching.  While  I  was  in  the  village  the  young 
men's  association  began  the  issue  of  a  magazine.  Litho- 
graphic ink  was  brought  to  me  so  that  I  might  contribute  in 
autograph  as  well  as  in  translation.  The  association,  which 
receives  10  yen  a  year  from  the  village,  cultivates  several  plots 
of  paddy  and  dry  land.  The  bigger  schoolboys  drilled  with 
imitation  rifles,  imitation  bayonets  and  imitation  cartridges. 

I  felt  that  I  should  know  more  about  the  villagers  if  I 
could  learn,  like  Synge,  their  topics  of  conversation  when  no 
stranger  was  present.  One  day  while  strolling  with  a  friend 
I  asked  him  what  was  being  said  by  two  girls  who  were 
working  among  the  mulberries  and  were  hidden  from  us  by 
a  hedge  (hedges  only  occur  round  mulberry  plots).  He  told 
me  that  one  was  enhancing  to  her  companion  the  tremend- 
ous dignity  of  the  Crown  Prince  by  exaggerating  grotesquely 
the  size  of  the  house  he  lived  in,  which  reminded  me  of  the 
servant  who  told  her  friend  that  "  Queen  Victoria  was  so 
rich  that  she  had  a  piano  in  her  kitchen."  Generally  the 
conversational  topics  of  the  villagers  seemed  to  be  people 
and  prices.  Undoubtedly,  I  was  told,  the  subjects  which 
were  most  popular,  "  because  they  provoked  hilarity," 
were  family  discords  and  sexual  questions.  One  man  with 
whom  I  spoke  about  the  moraUty  of  the  village  said 
cautiously,  "  They  say  there  are  some  moneylenders  here." 


IN  AND  OUT  OF  THE  TEA    PREFECTURE 
CHAPTER  XXXII 

PROGKESS    OF   SORTS 
(SHIDZUOKA  AND  KANAGAWA) 

I  am  not  of  those  who  look  for  perfection  amongst  the  rural  popula- 
tion.— BOBROW 

The  torrents  that  foam  down  the  slopes  of  Fuji  are  a  cheap 
source  of  electricity,  and,  though  the  guide  book  may  not 
stress  the  fact,  it  is  possible  that  the  first  glimpse  of  the 
unutterable  splendours  of  the  sacred  mountain  may  be 
gained  in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  cotton,  paper  or  silk 
factory.  The  farmers  welcomed  the  factories  when  they 
found  that  factory  contributions  to  local  rates  eased  the 
burden  of  the  agricultural  population.  The  farmers  also 
realised  that  to  the  factories  were  due  electric  light,  the 
telephone,  better  roads  and  more  railway  stations.  The 
farmers  are  undoubtedly  better  off.  They  are  so  well  off 
indeed  that  the  district  can  afford  an  agricultural  expert 
of  its  own,  children  may  be  seen  wearing  shoes  instead  of 
geta,  and  the  agriculturists  themselves  occasionally  sport 
coats  cut  after  a  supposedly  Western  fashion.  But  the 
people,  it  was  insisted,  have  become  a  little  "  sly,"  and 
girls  return  from  the  factories  less  desirable  members  of 
the  community. 

Mention  of  these  matters  led  an  agricultural  authority 
whom  I  met  during  my  trip  in  Shidzuoka  to  deliver  himself 
on  the  general  question  of  the  condition  of  the  farmer  in 
Japan.  He  expressed  the  opinion  that  10  per  cent,  of  the 
farmers  were  in  a  "  wretched  condition."  Big  holdings — if 
any  holdings  in  Japan  can  be  called  big — were  getting 
bigger  ;  it  was  an  urgent  question  how  to  secure  the  position 

283 


284  PROGRESS   OF  SORTS 

of  the  owners  of  the  small  and  the  medium-sized  classes 
of  holding.  The  fact  that  many  rural  families  were  in 
debt,  not  for  seed  or  manure  but  for  food  spoke  for  itself. 
The  amounts  might  seem  trivial  in  Western  eyes,  but  when 
the  average  income  was  only  350  yen  a  year  a  debt  of  80 
yen  was  a  serious  matter ;  and  80  yen  was  the  average  debt 
of  farming  families  in  the  prefecture  of  Shidzuoka.  No  one 
could  say  that  the  farmers  were  lazy  :  they  were  working 
hard  according  to  their  lights.  They  were  working  too 
hard,  perhaps,  on  the  limited  food  they  got.  There  could 
be  no  doubt  that  the  physical  condition  of  the  countryman 
was  being  lowered. 

Again,  there  was  the  fact  of  the  rural  exodus — the 
phrase  sounded  strangely  in  the  middle  of  a  Japanese  sen- 
tence. As  to  the  causes,  the  first  unquestionably  was  that 
thefarmer  had  not  enough  land  on  which  to  makealiving.  If 
the  farmer  could  have  5  acres  or  thereabouts  he  would  be 
well  off.  But  the  average  area  per  farmer  in  the  prefecture 
in  which  we  were  travelling  was  a  little  less  than  2|  acres. 
High  taxes  were  another  cause  of  the  farmer's  present  con- 
dition. Then  a  year's  living  would  be  mortgaged  for  the 
expenses  of  a  marriage  ceremony.  At  a  funeral,  too,  the 
neighbours  came  to  eat  and  drink.  They  took  charge  of 
the  kitchen  and  even  ordered  in  food.  (After  a  Japanese 
feast  the  guests  are  given  at  their  departure  the  food  that  is 
left  over.)  Further,  some  farmers  wasted  their  substance  on 
the  ambitions  of  local  politics.  Again,  conscripts  who  had 
gone  off  to  the  army  hatless  and  wearing  straw  shoes  came 
home  hatted  and  sometimes  booted.  Military  service  de- 
prived farmers  of  labour,  and  their  boys  while  away  asked 
their  parents  for  money.  Conscription  pressed  more  heavily 
on  the  poor  because  the  sons  of  well-to-do  people  continued 
their  education  to  the  middle  school,  and  attendance  at  a 
middle  school  entitled  a  young  man  to  reduction  of  military 
service  to  one  year  only.' 

The  countryside  was  suffering  from  the  way  in  which 

importance  was  increasingly  attached  to  industry  and 

commerce.     Many  M.P.s  were   of  the  agricultural  class, 

but  they  were  chiefly  landlords,  and  they  were  often  share- 

1  See  Appendix  LXIII. 


SCHOOLGIRLS'   TABLETS  285 

holders  and  directors  of  industrial  companies.  There  was 
very  little  real  Parliamentary  representation  of  the  farming 
class  and  it  had  not  yet  found  literary  expression.  There 
were  signs,  however,  that  some  landlords  were  realising 
that  industry  and  agriculture  were  not  of  equal  importance. 
But  the  farmers  were  slow  to  move.  The  traditions  of  the 
Tokugawa  epoch  survived,  making  action  difficult.  Finally, 
there  was  the  drawback  to  rural  development  which  exists 
in  the  family  system.  But  that,  as  Mr.  Pickwick  said, 
comprises  by  itself  a  difficult  study  of  no  inconsiderable 
magnitude,  and  we  must  return  to  it  on  another  occasion. 

In  one  of  my  excursions  I  went  over  a  large  agricultural 
school,  the  boast  of  which  was  that  of  all  the  youths  who  had 
passed  through  it,  twenty  only  had  deserted  the  land.  I 
met  the  present  scholars  marching  with  military  tread, 
mattocks  on  shoulders,  to  the  school  paddies. 

I  noticed  schoolgirls  wearing  a  wooden  tablet.  It  was  a 
good-conduct  badge.  If  a  girl  was  not  wearing  it  on  reaching 
home  her  parents  knew  that  her  teacher  had  retained  it 
because  of  some  fault ;  if  she  was  not  wearing  it  at  school 
her  teacher  knew  that  her  parents  had  kept  it  back  for  a 
similar  reason.  The  girls  when  they  come  to  school  have 
often  baby  brothers  or  sisters  tied  on  their  backs.  Other- 
wise the  girls  would  have  to  stay  at  home  in  order  to  look 
after  them.  I  asked  a  schoolmaster  what  happened  when 
children  were  kept  at  home.  He  said  that  when  a  child 
had  been  absent  a  week  he  called  twice  on  the  parents  in 
order  to  remonstrate.  If  there  was  no  result  he  reported 
the  matter  to  the  village  authorities,  who  administered  two 
warnings.  Failing  the  return  of  the  truant  a  report  was 
made  by  the  village  authorities  to  the  county  authorities. 
They  summoned  the  father  to  appear  before  them.  This 
meant  loss  of  time  and  the  cost  of  the  journey.  Should  the 
parent  choose  to  continue  defiant  he  was  fined  5  to  10  yen 
for  disobedience  to  authority  and  up  to  30  yen  for  not 
sending  his  child  to  school. 

I  found  that  a  local  philanthropic  association  had  provided 
the  speaker's  school  with  a  supply  of  large  oil-paper-covered 
umbrellas  so  that  children  who  had  come  unprovided  could 
go  home  on  a  rainy  day  without  a  parent,  elder  brother 


286  PROGRESS   OF   SORTS 

or  sister  having  to  leave  work  to  bring  an  umbrella  to 
school. 

In  the  playground  of  this  school  there  was  a  low  platform 
before  which  the  children  assembled  every  morning.  The 
headmaster,  standing  on  the  platform,  gravely  saluted  the 
children  and  the  children  as  gravely  responded.  The 
scholars  also  bowed  in  the  direction  of  Tokyo,  in  the  centre 
of  which  is  the  Emperor's  palace.  An  inscription  hanging 
in  the  school  was,  "  Exert  yom:self  to  kill  harmful  insects." 
In  another  school  there  was  a  portrait  of  a  former  teacher 
who  had  covered  the  walls  of  the  school  with  water-colours 
of  local  scenery.  I  noticed  in  the  playground  of  a  third 
school  a  flower-covered  cairn  and  an  inscribed  slab  to  the 
memory  of  a  deceased  master.  Every  school  possesses 
equipment  taken  from  the  enemy  during  the  Russo- 
Japanese  war,  usually  a  shell,  a  rifle  and  bayonet  and  an 
entrenching  spade. 

In  this  prefecture  I  heard  of  young  men's  associations' 
efforts  to  discourage  "  cheek  binding,"  which  is  the  wearing 
of  the  head  towel  in  such  a  way  as  to  disguise  the  face  and 
so  enable  the  cheek  binder  to  do,  if  he  be  so  minded,  things 
he  might  not  do  if  he  were  recognisable. 

One  day  I  made  my  headquarters  in  a  town  that  had  just 
been  rebuilt  after  a  fire.  Within  four  hours  the  blaze  aided 
by  a  strong  wind  had  consumed  1,700  houses  and  caused 
the  deaths  of  nine  persons.  The  destruction  of  so  many 
dwellings  is  wrought  by  bits  of  paper  or  thatch,  or  the  hght 
pieces  of  wood  from  the  shoji,  which  are  carried  aflame  by 
the  wind,  setting  fire  to  several  houses  simultaneously. 

Beside  street  gutters  I  came  across  little  stone  jizo,  the 
cheerful-looking  guardian  deities  of  the  children  playing 
near  ;  but  they  looked  as  incongruous  in  the  position  they 
occupied  as  did  a  small  shrine  which  was  standing  in  the 
shadow  of  a  gasometer. 

I  heard  of  contracts  under  which  girls  served  as  nurse 
girls  in  private  families.  A  poor  farmer  may  enter  into  a 
contract  when  his  girl  is  five  for  her  to  go  into  service  at 
eight.  He  receives  cash  in  anticipation  of  the  fulfilment  of 
the  contract. 

I  was  assured  by  a  man  competent  to  speak  on  the  matter 


A   "SLAVE   SYSTEM"  287 

that  a  certain  small  town  was  notorious  for  receiving  boys 
who  had  been  stolen  as  small  children  from  their  homes  in 
the  hills.  Up  to  30  yen  might  be  given  for  a  boy.  There 
might  be  a  dozen  of  such  unfortunates  in  the  place.  Happily 
many  of  the  children  obtained  by  this  "  slave  system,"  as 
my  informant  called  it,  ran  away  as  soon  as  they  were  old 
enough  to  realise  how  they  had  been  treated. 

I  visited  a  well-known  rural  reformer  in  the  village  which 
he  and  his  father  had  improved  under  the  precepts  of 
Ninomiya.  The  hillside  had  been  covered  with  tea, 
orange  trees  and  mulberry ;  the  community  had  not  only 
got  out  of  debt  but  had  come  to  own  land  beyond  its 
boundaries ;  gambling,  drunkenness  and  immorality,  it 
was  averred,  had  "  disappeared  "  ;  there  were  larger  and 
better  crops  ;  and  "  the  habit  of  enjoying  nature  "  had 
increased.  The  amusements  of  the  village  were  wrestling, 
fencing,  jujitsu  and  the  festivals. 

I  heard  here  a  story  of  how  a  bridge  which  was  often 
injured  by  storms  was  as  often  mysteriously  repaired.  On 
a  watch  being  kept  it  was  found  that  the  good  work  was 
done  by  a  villager  who  had  been  scrupulous  to  keep 
secret  his  labours  for  the  public  welfare.  Another  tale 
was  of  a  poor  man  who  bought  an  elaborate  shrine  and 
brought  it  to  his  humble  dwelling.  On  his  neighbours 
suggesting  that  a  finer  house  were  a  fitter  resting-place  for 
such  a  shrine,  the  man  rephed :  "  I  do  not  think  so.  My 
shrine  is  the  place  of  my  parents  and  ancestors,  and  may 
be  fine.  But  the  place  in  which  the  shrine  stands  is  my 
place  ;   it  need  not  be  fine." 

In  travelling  the  roads  notices  are  often  seen  on  official- 
looking  boards  with  pent  roofs.  But  all  of  these  notices 
are  not  official ;  one  I  copied  was  the  advertisement  of  a 
shrine  which  declared  itself  to  be  unrivalled  for  tooth- 
ache. The  horses  on  the  roads  are  sometimes  protected 
from  the  sun  by  a  kind  of  oblong  sail,  which  works  on  a 
swivel  attached  to  the  harness.  Black  velvety  butterflies 
as  big  as  wrens  flit  about.  (There  are  twice  as  many 
butterflies  and  moths  in  Japan  as  at  home).  Snakes, 
ordinarily  of  harmless  varieties,  are  frequently  seen,  dead 
or  alive. 


288  PROGRESS   OF   SORTS 

Many  of  the  people  one  passes  are  smoking,  usually  the 
little  brass  pipe  used  both  by  men  and  women,  which, 
like  some  of  the  earliest  English  pipes,  does  not  hold  more 
tobacco  than  will  provide  a  few  draws.  The  pipe  is  usually 
charged  twice  or  thrice  in  succession.  One  notices  an 
immense  amount  of  cigarette  smoking,  which  cannot  be 
without  ill  effect.  There  is  a  law  forbidding  smoking  below 
the  age  of  twenty.  It  is  not  always  enforced,  but  when 
enforced  there  is  a  confiscation  of  smoking  materials  and  a 
fining  of  the  parents.  The  voices  of  many  middle-aged 
women  and  some  young  ones  are  raucous  owing  to  excessive 
smoking  of  pipes  or  cigarettes. 

I  looked  into  a  school  and  saw  the  wall  inscription, 
"  Penmanship  is  like  pulling  a  cart  uphill.  There  must  be 
no  haste  and  no  stopping."  Here,  as  in  so  many  places,  I 
saw  the  well-worn  cover  and  much-thumbed  pages  of  Self 
Help.  I  may  add  a  fact  which  would  be  in  its  place  in  a 
new  edition  of  Smiles' s  Character.  As  a  simple  opening 
to  conversation  I  often  asked  if  a  man  had  been  in  Europe 
or  America.  His  answer,  if  he  had  not  travelled,  was  never 
"  No."     It  was  always  "  Not  yet." 

In  these  country  schools  most  of  the  songs  are  set  to 
Western  tunes.  Such  airs  as  "  Ye  Banks  and  Braes," 
"  Auld  Lang  Syne,"  "  Annie  Laurie,"  "  Home,  Sweet 
Home  "  and  "  The  Last  Rose  of  Summer  "  are  utilised  for 
the  songs  not  only  of  school  children  but  of  university 
students.  Few  of  the  singers  have  any  notion  that  the 
music  was  not  written  in  their  own  land.  A  Japanese 
friend  told  me  that  all  the  airs  I  mentioned  "  seem  tender 
and  touching  to  us,"  and  I  remember  a  Japanese  agricul- 
tural expert  saying,  "  Reading  those  poems  of  Burns,  I 
believe  firmly  that  our  hearts  can  vibrate  with  yours." 

As  I  have  denied  myself  the  pleasure  of  dwelling  on  Jap- 
anese scenic  beauties,  I  may  not  pause  to  bear  witness  to  the 
faery  delights  of  cherry  blossom  which  I  enjoyed  everywhere 
during  this  journey.  But  I  may  record  two  cherry-blossom 
poems  I  gathered  by  the  way.  The  first  is,  "  Why  do  you 
Wear  such  a  long  sword,  you  who  have  come  only  to  see  the 
cherry  blossoms  ?  "  The  second  is,  "  Why  fasten  your 
horse  to  the  cherry  tree  which  is  in  full  bloom,  when  the 


LADYBIRDS   AND   PEARS  289 

petals  would  fall  off  if  the  horse  reared  ?  "  A  Japanese 
once  told  me  that  a  foreigner  had  greatly  surprised  him  by 
asking  if  the  cherry  trees  bore  much  fruit. 

Orange  as  well  as  tea  culture  is  a  feature  of  the  agricul- 
tural life  of  the  prefecture.  As  in  California  and  South 
Africa,  ladybirds  have  been  reared  in  large  numbers  in  order 
to  destroy  scale.  I  saw  at  the  experiment  station  miserable 
orange  trees  encaged  for  producing  scale  for  the  breeding 
ladybirds.  The  insects  are  distributed  from  the  station 
chiefly  as  larvae.  They  are  sent  through  the  post  about  a 
hundred  at  a  time  in  boxes.  The  ladybird,  which  has,  I 
believe,  eight  generations  a  year,  and  as  an  adult  lives  some 
twenty  days,  lays  from  200  to  250  eggs,  150  of  the  larvae 
from  which  may  survive.  Alas  for  the  released  ladybirds 
of  Shidzuoka !  Scale  is  said  to  be  disappearing  so  quickly 
that  they  are  having  but  a  hard  life  of  it. 

In  the  neighbouring  prefecture  of  Kanagawa  I  paid  a 
visit  to  a  gentleman  who,  with  his  brother,  had  devoted 
himself  extensively  to  fruit  and  flower  growing.  Their 
produce  was  sent  the  twenty-six  hours'  journey  by  road  to 
Tokyo,  where  four  shops  were  maintained.  A  considerable 
quantity  of  foreign  pears  had  been  produced  on  the  palmette 
verrier  system.  The  branches  of  the  extensively  grown 
native  pear  are  everywhere  tied  to  an  overhead  framework 
which  completely  covers  in  the  land  on  which  the  trees 
stand.  This  method  was  adopted  in  order  to  cope  with 
high  winds  and  at  the  same  time  to  arrest  growth,  for  in  the 
damp  soil  in  which  Japanese  pears  are  rooted,  the  branches 
would  be  too  sappy.  Foreign  pears  are  not  more  generally 
cultivated  because  they  come  to  the  market  in  competition 
with  oranges,  and  the  Japanese  have  not  yet  learnt  to 
buy  ripe  pears.  The  native  pear  looks  rather  like  an 
enormous  russet  apple  but  it  is  as  hard  as  a  turnip,  and, 
though  it  is  refreshing  because  of  its  wateriness,  has  little 
flavour.  Progress  is  being  made  with  peaches  and  apricots. 
Figs  are  common  but  inferior.  A  fine  native  fruit,  when 
well  grown,  is  the  biwa  or  loquat.  And  homage  must  be 
paid  to  the  best  persimmons,  which  yield  place  only  to 
oranges  and  tangerines.'  In  the  north  the  apples  are  good, 
1  See  Appendix  LV. 


290  PROGRESS  OF  SORTS 

but  most  orchards  are  badly  in  need  of  spraying.  Experi- 
ments have  been  made  with  dates.  Flowers  have  a  weaker 
scent  than  in  Europe.  A  rose  called  the  "  thousands  " — 
a  ri  is  two  and  a  half  miles — has  only  a  slight  perfume  two 
and  a  half  inches  away,  and  then  only  when  pulled.  I  met 
with  no  heather — it  is  to  be  seen  in  Saghalien,  which  has 
several  things  in  common  with  Scotland — but  found  masses 
of  sweet-scented  thyme. 

One  of  the  horticulturists  to  whom  I  have  referred  was 
something  of  an  Alpinist  and  was  married  to  a  Swiss  lady. 
They  had  several  children.  I  also  met  an  American  lady 
who  had  had  great  experience  of  fruit  growing  in  California, 
had  married  a  Japanese  farmer  there,  and  had  come  to  live 
with  him  in  a  remote  part  of  his  native  country.  From  such 
alliances  as  these  there  may  come  some  day  a  woman's 
impressions  of  the  life  and  work  of  women  and  girls  on  the 
farms  and  in  the  factories  of  rural  Japan.  Many  a  visitor 
to  the  country  districts  must  have  marked  the  dumbness 
of  the  women  folk.  Women  were  often  present  at  the 
conversations  I  had  in  country  places,  but  they  seldom 
put  in  a  word.  I  was  received  one  day  at  the  house  of  a 
man  who  is  well  known  as  a  rural  philanthropist — he  has 
indeed  written  two  or  three  brochures  on  the  problems  of 
the  country  districts — but  when  he,  my  friend  and  I  sat  at 
table  his  wife  was  on  her  knees  facing  us  two  rooms  off. 
Every  instructed  person  knows  that  there  is  a  beautiful 
side  to  the  self-suppression  of  the  Japanese  woman — many 
moving  stories  might  be  told — and  that  the  "subservience  " 
is  more  apparent  than  real.  But  there  is  certainly  un- 
merited suffering.  The  men  and  women  of  the  Far  East 
seem  to  be  gentler  and  simpler,  however,  than  the  vehement 
and  demonstrative  folk  of  the  West,  and  conditions  which 
appear  to  the  foreign  observer  to  be  unjust  and  unbearable 
cannot  be  easily  and  accurately  interpreted  in  Western 
terms.  At  present  many  women  who  are  conscious  of  the 
situation  of  their  sex  see  no  means  of  improvement  by  their 
own  efforts.  But  the  development  of  the  women's  move- 
ment is  proceeding  in  some  directions  at  a  surprising  pace. 
Many  young  men  are  sincerely  desirous  to  do  their  part  in 
bringing  about  greater  freedom.     They  realise  what  is  un- 


POST-GRADUATE  FOREIGN  TRAVEL  291 

doubtedly  true  that  not  a  few  things  which  urgently  need 
changing  in  Japan  must  be  changed  by  men  and  women 
working  together. 

Money  has  always  been  forthcoming,  officially,  semi- 
officially and  privately,  for  sending  to  America  and  Europe 
numbers  of  intelligent  young  men  and  women.  So  dis- 
ciphned  and  studious  are  most  of  these  young  people  that 
their  country  has  had  back  with  interest  every  yen  of  the 
funds  so  wisely  provided.  We  have  much  to  learn  from 
Japanese  methods  in  this  matter  of  well-considered  post- 
graduate foreign  travel.' 

'  See  Appendix  LVI. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII 

green  tea  and  black 
(shidzuoka) 

Things  I  would  know  but  am  forbid 
By  time  and  briefness. 

Laubenoe  Binyon 

MoRE  than  half  of  the  tea  grown  in  Japan  comes  from  the 
hilly  coast-wise  prefecture  of  Shidzuoka  through  which 
every  traveller  passes  on  his  journey  from  Kobe  or  Kyoto 
to  Tokyo.  He  sees  a  terraced  cultivation  of  tea  and  fruit 
carried  up  to  the  skyline.  But  there  is  more  tea  on  the 
hills  than  the  passenger  in  the  train  imagines.  When  viewed 
from  below  much  of  the  tea  looks  like  scrub.  In  various 
parts  of  southern  Japan  patches  of  tea  may  be  noticed 
growing  on  little  islands  in  the  paddies,  but  tea  is  a  hill 
plant  and  it  is  on  the  sides  of  hills  and  on  the  plateaus  at 
the  top  of  them  that  the  plantations  are  to  be  found. 

Tea  looks  not  unlike  privet  and  grows  or  is  made  to  grow 
like  box  to  a  height  which  can  be  conveniently  picked  over. 
The  rows  of  neat-looking  plants  are  half  a  dozen  feet  apart. 
The  first  picking  may  take  place  when  the  bush  is  three  or 
four  years  old.  Bushes  may  last  forty,  fifty  or  even  a  hun- 
dred years,  but  the  ordinary  life  of  tea  is  between  twenty 
and  thirty.  A  bush  is  usually  cut  back  every  ten  years  or 
so.  A  good  deal  depends  on  the  pruning.  After  each 
picking  the  bushes  are  cut  over  with  the  shears  just  as  we 
trim  box.  These  trimmings  may  be  used  to  make  an 
inferior  tea  for  farmhouse  consumption,  or  they  may  be 
utilised  in  the  manufacture  of  caffeine  or  theine — the  two 
products  are  indistinguishable.  Usually  the  bushes  are 
cut  round-topped,  but  occasionally  they  are  roof-shaped 
and  sometimes  they  are  like  giant  green  toadstools. 

292 


TO   "PICK  UP  WIVES"  298 

The  characteristic  feature  of  a  tea  district  beyond  the 
rows  of  tea  bushes  is  the  chimney  piping  of  the  farmhouses 
which  manufacture  their  own  tea.  (The  word  manufacture 
is  used  in  the  original  sense,  for  farmhouse  tea  is  hand-made.) 
In  a  country  where  the  houses  are  chimneyless  these 
galvanised  iron  chimneys  are  conspicuous. 

The  picking  of  the  tea  seems  to  be  done  almost  entirely 
by  women  and  children.  The  pickers  are  supposed  to  take 
only  the  three  leaves  at  the  tips.  But  the  pickers  mostly 
take  bigger  pieces,  for  the  somewhat  higher  price  given  for 
good  picking  is  not  enough  to  secure  three-leaf  stuff  only. 
It  is  not  absolutely  necessary,  however,  that  the  leaves 
gathered  should  be  all  of  such  a  choice  sort. 

Women  and  girls  come  from  a  distance  to  pick  tea. 
Picking  is  regarded  as  "  polite  labour  by  the  daughters  of 
the  higher  middle  class  of  farmers."  It  has  also  the 
attraction  that  farmers'  sons  have  a  way  of  visiting  tea 
gardens  in  order  to  "  pick  up  wives."  The  girls  certainly 
give  would-be  husbands  every  chance  of  seeing  what  they 
can  do,  for  they  are  at  work  for  a  long  day,  often  of  from 
twelve  to  fourteen  hours.  In  such  a  day  it  is  possible,  I  was 
told,  to  pick  50,  80  or  even  100  lbs.  of  leaves.  One  man  put 
the  rate  as  from  50  to  120  pieces  a  minute.  Four  pounds 
of  leaves  make  a  pound  of  tea. 

In  one  district  the  first  picking  may  take  place  during 
the  first  three  weeks  of  May.  In  colder  districts  it  is  pro- 
ceeding until  the  end  of  the  month.  The  second  season  is 
from  the  end  of  June  until  the  beginning  of  July.  The 
third  is  in  August.  The  bushes,  after  producing  their 
three  crops  of  leaves,  bear  in  November  their  seeds,  which 
are  about  three-quarters  of  an  inch  in  diameter  and  are 
worth  about  a  sen  a  pound.  Oil  is  pressed  from 
them. 

Good  tea  depends  on  climate  and  soil,  careful  cutting 
over  and  good  manuring.  In  some  places  I  saw  soya  bean 
being  grown  between  the  rows  as  green  manuring.  Like 
so  many  other  crops,  tea  is  or  ought  to  be  sprayed.  The 
northern  limit  of  tea  is  Niigata,  where  the  bushes  must  be 
protected  from  the  snow,  which  may  fall  in  that  prefecture 
to  a  great  depth.     The  region  in  which  tea  cannot  be 


294  GREEN  TEA  AND  BLACK 

grown  is  that  in  which  the  temperature  falls  below  zero 
for  two  months. 

Tea  is  not  grown,  as  in  India  and  Ceylon,  by  tea  planters, 
but  in  small  areas  and  as  a  side-Une  at  that.  I  never  saw 
a  plantation  of  more  than  five  acres.  Most  areas  are  much 
smaller.  The  chief  reason  for  this  is  that  tea  is  largely 
manufactured  on  the  day  on  which  it  is  picked  and  the 
capacity  of  a  farmer's  tea  manufacturing  equipment  is 
limited.  In  Shidzuoka  nearly  a  quarter  of  the  tea  is  hand 
rolled  and  three-quarters  made  by  machinery.  Elsewhere 
in  Japan  half  the  crop  may  be  hand  rolled. 

When  leaves  are  sold  to  factors  the  transactions  take 
place  in  booths  opened  by  them  in  the  tea  districts.  It  is  a 
busy  scene  in  the  region  of  the  cottage  factories.  One  is 
on  a  wide  p^^teau  covered  almost  entirely  with  rows  of  tea 
plants.  Here  and  there  are  parties  of  chattering  pickers, 
their  heads  protected  by  the  national  towel.  Against  the 
blue  hilltops  on  the  horizon  stand  out  the  cottages  of 
the  farmers  with  chimney-pipes  smoking,  the  booths  of  the 
dealers,  and,  in  every  patch  of  tea,  the  thatched  roof 
over  the  precious  sunken  pot  of  liquid  manure  by  which  the 
tea  bushes  have  so  often  benefited.  On  the  road  one  passes 
women  with  baskets  on  their  backs,  like  Scotch  fish-wives 
with  their  creels,  men  carrying  two  baskets  suspended  from 
a  pole  across  one  shoulder,  or  a  man  and  his  wife  hauling  a 
barrow,  all  heavy-laden  with  newly  picked  leaves.  Small 
horse-drawn  wagons  carry  the  manufactured  tea  in  big, 
well-tied,  pink  paper  bales.  On  the  whole,  although  the 
labour  is  hard  it  seemed  a  better  life  having  to  do  with 
the  fragrant  tea  than  with  the  rice  of  the  sludge  ponds  in 
the  valley  below. 

The  tea  produced  in  Japan  is  principally  green  tea. 
Most  of  this  is  of  the  kind  called  sencha — cha  means  tea. 
An  inferior  article  made  out  of  older  and  tougher  leaves  is 
called  bancha.  The  custom  is  for  the  maid  who  serves 
bancha  to  heat  the  leaves  over  the  charcoal  fire  just  before 
infusing.  This  gives  it  an  agreeable  roasted  flavour.  It 
is  often  served  in  a  darker  shade  of  porcelain  than  is  used 
for  ordinary  tea.  There  are  also  the  finer  teas,  kikicha 
(powdered  tea)  and  gyoUuro  (jewelled  dewdrops),  which  is 


BACK   FOB   DRYING   KIOE.    p.  77 


TILLAGE    CKEMATOHIDM.     p.  48 


DOG   HELPUrU   TO    PULL 
JINBIKISHA 


AUTHOR,   ME.  YAIIASAKI   AND 
YOUNGEST   INHABITANTS,    p.  809 


2041 


THE  POWER  OP  THE  GUILD  295 

the  best  kind  of  sencha.  Black  tea  was  being  made  experi- 
mentally when  I  first  arrived  in  Japan.  Brick  tea  (pressed 
to  the  consistency  and  weight  of  wood)  may  be  green  or 
black.  Most  of  the  exported  tea,  other  than  brick  tea, 
goes  to  America. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  state  that  the  Japanese  tea-tray  does 
not  include  a  sugar  basin,  cream  jug  or  spoons.  It  does 
include,  however,  a  sqnat,  oval  jug  into  which  the  hot  water 
from  the  kettle  is  poured  in  order  to  lower  the  temperature 
below  boihng  point.  Boiling  water  would  bring  out  a  bitter 
flavour  from  the  tea.  Made  with  water  just  below  boiling 
point  the  tea  is  deliciously  soft,  even  oily,  and  has  a  flavour 
and  aroma  which  cream  and  sugar  would  ruin.  It  is  cer- 
tainly refreshing,  and,  when  drunk  newly  infused,  relatively 
harmless.  Bancha  is  made  with  hotter  water  than  other 
tea.  The  handleless  cups  hold  about  half  of  what  our  tea- 
cups contain.'  Tea  is  not  the  only  plant  used  for  making 
"tea."  One  drinks  in  some  parts  infusions  of  cherry, 
plum  or  peach  blossom. 

The  processes  of  tea  manufacture  in  farmers'  outhouses 
and  in  factories  are  described  in  school-books,  and  I  need 
not  transcribe  my  impressions.'  But  I  may  note  that 
some  of  the  money  the  tea  farmer  earns  for  the  country  is 
spent  in  his  interests.  There  is  in  Shidzuoka  a  well-directed 
prefectural  experiment  station  which  exercises  itself  over 
problems  of  tea  production.  Every  tea  grower  and  tea 
dealer  in  the  prefecture  must  belong  to  the  prefectural  tea 
guild.  He  must  also  belong  to  his  county  tea  guild.  The 
rules  of  the  guilds — ^there  is  a  central  guild  in  Tokyo — have 
the  force  of  law.  Evil  doers  in  the  tea  industry  have  their 
product  confiscated.  Tea  dealers  who  do  not  carry  their 
guild  membership  card  are  fined.  It  is  not  difficult  to 
discover  colouring  in  tea  if  it  is  rubbed  on  white  paper. 
The  Government's  part  in  subduing  tea  colouring  was  to 
seize  all  the  dye  stuff  it  could  lay  hold  of  which  could  be 
used  for  colouring  tea. 

'  At  many  stations  one  used  to  have  handed  into  the  carriage  for  less 
than  a  penny  a  pot  of  tea  and  a  cup — you  are  entitled  to  keep  both  pot 
and  cup  if  you  like.  The  tea-seller's  kettle  of  water  is  kept  hot  with 
charcoal.    Tea  is  freshly  infused  in  each  customer's  pot. 

'  For  statistics  and  theine  percentages,  see  Appendix  LVII. 
21 


296  GREEN  TEA  AND  BLACK 

The  future  of  green  tea  depends  almost  entirely  on  the 
demand  from  the  growing  population  of  Japan,  but  a  taste 
for  the  "  foreign  style  "  black  tea — with  condensed  milk — 
is  spreading.  The  cheap  labour  of  India  and  China  and  the 
big  plantations  and  factories  of  India  have  diminished  the 
Japanese  green  tea  trade  and  the  effort  to  produce  black 
tea  is  also  met  by  foreign  competition.  I  was  told  that 
China  tea  receives  much  sunshine  while  growing,  and  that 
there  was  most  hope  for  Japanese  black  tea  when  made  from 
leaves  grown  in  the  extreme  south.  There  is  a  difference 
between  the  Chinese  and  the  Japanese  tea  plant  and  it 
cannot  be  got  over  by  importing  Chinese  plants,  for  the 
climate  of  Japan  simply  Japanises  the  imported  sort. 

I  found  in  the  United  States  that  green  tea  is  bought,  as 
it  is  no  doubt  sold  in  Shidzuoka,  on  appearance.  American 
housewives  were  pajdng  for  an  appearance  that  matters 
little  in  an  article  that  is  not  to  be  looked  at  but  soaked. 
Not  only  is  much  extra  labour  required  for  sifting  the  leaf 
several  times  in  order  to  obtain  a  good  appearance,  but  the 
bulk  is  reduced  from  5  to  10  per  cent.  The  drinking  quality 
of  the  tea  also  suffers,  for  the  largest  leaf  has  usually  the 
best  cup  quality.  If  teas  were  bought  for  cup  quality  only 
they  might  be  at  least  from  5  to  10  per  cent,  cheaper. 


EXCURSIONS  FROM  TOKYO 

CHAPTER  XXXIV 

a  country  doctok  and  his  neighbours 
(chiba) 

What  was  yet  wanting  must  be  sought  by  fortuitous  and  unguided 
excursions  and  gleaned  as  industry  should  find  or  chance  should  o£Eer. — 
Johnson 

When  I  first  went  to  Chiba,  the  peninsular  prefecture  lying 
across  the  bay  from  Tokyo,  many  carriages  in  the  trains 
were  heated  by  iron  hibachi '  with  pieces  of  old  carpet  thrown 
over  them.  It  is  on  the  Chiba  trains  that  the  recruits  of 
that  section  of  the  army  which  has  to  do  with  the  operation 
of  the  railways  learn  their  business.  It  is  in  part  of  Chiba — • 
and  also  in  a  district  in  Tokyo  prefecture — that  the  earliest 
rice  is  grown.  Chiba  also  contains  more  poultry  than  any 
other  prefecture."  It  has  the  further  distinction  of  having 
tried  to  issue  truthful  crop  statistics.' 

Wherever  one  goes  in  Japan  one  is  impressed  by  the 
large  consumption  of  fish — fresh,  dried,  and  salted.  Thin 
slices  of  raw  fish  make  one  of  the  tasty  dishes  at  a  Japanese 
meal.  The  foreigner,  forgetting  the  Western  relish  for 
oysters  and  clams,  is  repelled  by  this  raw  fish,  but  a  liking 
for  it  seems  to  be  quickly  acquired.  In  Tokyo  the  slices 
of  raw  fish  are  cut  from  the  meaty  bonito  (tunny),  but  tai 
(bream)  is  also  used.  Bonito  also  provides  the  long  narrow 
steaks,  dried  to  a  mahogany-like  hardness,  which  are  known 
as  katsubushi.     This  katsubushi  keeps  indefinitely  and  is 

'  The  Japanese  firepot,  which  is  made  of  wood  or  porcelain  as  well  as 
metal,  contains  pieces  of  charcoal  smouldering  in  wood  ash. 

»  I  saw  poultry  of  the  table  breeds  which  we  call  Indian  Game  or  Malay  ; 
the  Japanese  call  them  Siamese. 

»  See  Appendix  LVIII. 

297 


298    A  COUNTRY  DOCTOR  AND  HIS  NEIGHBOURS 

grated  or  shaved  with  a  kind  of  plane  and  used  much  as  the 
Western  cook  employs  Parmesan  cheese, 

I  heard  a  man  in  Chiba  combating  very  strongly  the  idea 
of  there  being  a  connection  between  leprosy  and  fish  eating. 
As  to  leprosy,  it  is  doubtful  if  the  belief  expressed  by  the 
Chinese  name  for  the  disease,  "  heavenly  punishment," 
has  disappeared.  There  are  at  least  24,000  lepers  in  Japan, 
and  as  a  well-known  Japanese  work  of  reference  casually 
remarks,  "  the  hospitals  can  at  present  accommodate  only 
5  per  cent,  of  them." 

I  could  not  but  compare  the  undulating  countryside,  on 
which  so  vast  an  amount  of  labour  had  been  expended, 
with  what  it  would  have  been  under  European  treatment 
and  the  influence  of  an  European  climate — possibly 
picturesque  pasture  with  high  hedges.  The  congeries  of 
rice  fields  was  fringed,  where  the  water  supply  had  given 
out,  with  upland  cultivation.  On  the  low  mud  walls  which 
separated  the  paddies  beans  grew  except  at  a  boundary 
corner,  where  a  tea  or  mulberry  bush  served  as  a  landmark. 
In  looking  down  or  up  the  little  valleys  one  saw  how  com- 
pletely the  houses  had  been  brushed  aside  to  the  foot  of  the 
low  hills  so  that  no  land  cultivable  as  paddies  should  be 
wasted.  This  intensely  developed  countryside  was  not 
however  ideal  land.  It  was  often  much  too  sandy.  Not 
a  few  paddies  had  to  depend  to  some  extent  on  the  water 
they  could  catch  for  themselves.  A  naturally  draughty 
and  hungry  land  was  yielding  crops  by  a  laborious  manurial 
improvement  of  its  physical  and  chemical  condition,  by 
wonders  being  wrought  in  rural  hydraulics  and  by  unending 
industry  in  cultivation  and  petty  engineering. 

It  might  be  supposed  that  beauty  had  gone  from  the 
countryside.  Some  of  what  the  land  agents  call  the 
amenities  of  the  district  had  certainly  disappeared.  There 
seemed  to  be  nowhere  for  the  pedestrian  to  sit  down  in 
order  to  refresh  himself  with  those  rural  sights  and  sounds 
which  exhilarate  the  spirit.  But  this  marvellously  delved, 
methodised  and  trimmed  countryside  had  a  character  and 
a  stimulus  of  its  own.  It  reflected  the  energy  and  persist- 
ence that  had  subdued  it.  I  saw  nothing  ugly.  The  tidied 
rice  plots,  shaped  at  every  possible  curve  and  angle,  and 


CARRYING  OFF   HILLS  299 

eloquent  of  centuries  of  unremitting  toil ;  the  upland 
beyond  them,  worked  to  a  skilled  perfection  of  finish  ; 
the  nesting  houses  which  nowhere  offended  the  eye ;  the 
big  still  ponds  contrived  by  the  rude  forefathers  of  the 
hamlet  for  water  storage  or  the  succour  of  the  rice  in  the 
hottest  weather  ;  the  low  hilltops  green  with  pine  because 
cultivation  could  not  ascend  so  far,  and  hiding  here  and 
there  a  Shinto  sanctuary:  such  a  countryside  was  satis- 
fying in  its  own  way. 

In  Chiba,  as  in  other  prefectures,  one  is  impressed  by 
the  way  in  which  the  exertions  of  many  generations  have 
resulted  in  the  levelling  of  wide  areas  and  even  the  com- 
plete removal  of  small  hills.  In  many  places  one  can  still 
see  low  hills  in  process  of  demolition.  In  Tokyo  itself 
several  small  hills  have  been  carried  off  in  recent  years. 

I  was  in  Chiba  several  times  and  I  remember  to  have 
noticed  one  winter  day  with  what  considered  roughness 
the  paddies  had  been  dug  in  order  tb  receive  from  frost  and 
sun  the  benefits  which  are  as  good  as  a  manuring.  Some 
notion  of  the  strength  of  the  weather  forces  at  work  may  be 
gathered  from  the  fact  that,  though  I  was  walking  without 
an  overcoat  and  was  glad  to  shade  my  eyes  by  pulling  down 
the  brim  of  my  hat,  the  frost  of  the  two  previous  nights  had 
produced  ice  on  the  paddies  an  inch  thick. 

Sometimes  at  the  irrigation  reservoirs  one  may  see 
notice  boards  announcing  that  these  water  areas  are 
stocked  with  koi  (carp).  This  fish  is  also  kept  in  the  paddies. 
The  carp  are  put  in  as  yearlings  or  two-year-olds,  when  the 
paddies  are  flooded,  and  a  score  out  of  every  hundred  come 
out  in  the  autumn — assuming  the  happiest  conditions — 
ten  inches  or  so  long.  Carp  culture  flourishes  in  the  seri- 
culture districts,  where  the  pupae  which  remain  when  the 
cocoons  are  unwound  are  thrown  to  the  fish ;  but  pupse 
fed  carp  have  a  flavour  which  diminishes  their  value. 
Indeed  paddy-field  fish,  which  on  the  whole  must  have  a 
rather  troubled  existence,  do  not  bring  the  price  of  river 
carp.  Other  fish  than  carp,  eels  for  instance,  are  also  kept 
in  paddies.' 

1  In  1918  carp  was  produced  to  the  value  of  a  million  and  a  half  yen  and 
eels  to  the  value  of  nearly  a  million. 


300    A  COUNTRY  DOCTOR  AND  HIS  NEIGHBOURS 

I  visited  a  vigorous  personality  who  was  at  once  a  land- 
owner and  rural  oculist,  as  his  father  and  grandfather  had 
been  before  him.  He  had  graduated  at  Tokyo  and  had 
kept  himself  abreast  of  German  specialist  literature.  There 
was  accommodation  for  about  a  hundred  patients  in  the 
buildings  attached  to  his  house.  He  believed  in  the 
efficacy  in  eye  cases  of  "  the  air  of  the  rice  fields,"  not  to 
speak  of  the  shrine  which  overlooks  the  patients'  quarters. 
As  the  number  of  blind  people  in  Japan  is  appalling,'  it 
was  interesting  to  hear  the  opinion  that  the  chief  causes 
were  gonorrhoea,  inadequate  attention  at  birth,  insufficient 
nourishment  in  childhood  and  nervous  disease — all  more 
or  less  preventible.  Nearly  a  quarter  of  my  host's  patients 
had  had  their  eyes  wounded  by  rice-stem  points  while  stoop- 
ing in  the  paddies.  As  the  people  are  hurt  in  the  busy 
season  they  often  put  off  coming  for  help  until  it  is  too  late. 

The  landowner-oculist's  premises  were  lighted  by  natural 
gas  from  a  depth  of  900  ft.  According  to  a  fellow-guest, 
who  happened  to  be  an  expert  in  this  matter,  natural  gas 
is  to  be  had  all  over  Japan.' 

The  room  in  which  I  slept  belonged  to  a  part  of  the  house 
which  was  of  great  age,  but  by  ray  futon  there  was  laid  an 
electric  torch. 

A  pleasant  thing  during  my  visit  was  the  presence  of  a 
dozen  intelligent,  kindly  students  who  early  in  the  evening 
came  and  knelt  in  a  semicircle  round  us,  "in  order  to 
profit  by  our  talk."  One  of  them,  a  son  of  the  house,  an 
athlete  (and  now,  after  travelling  in  Europe,  his  father's 
successor),  did  all  sorts  of  services  for  me  during  my  stay, 
in  the  simple-hearted  fashion  that  shows  such  an  attractive 
side  of  the  Japanese  character.  One  question  asked  by  the 
students  was,  "  For  what  reasons  does  Sensei  believe  that 
the  influence  of  women  in  public  life  would  be  good  ?  " 
Another  enquiry  was,  "  Which  are  the  best  London  and 
Paris  papers  ?  "  These  lads  could  hardly  hope  to  get 
through  the  university  before  they  were  twenty-five  or 
twenty-six.  Yet,  compared  with  our  undergraduates, 
they  had  very  little  time  for  general  reading,  discussions 

1  See  Appendix  LIX.  '  See  Appendix  LX. 


THE  STUDENTS'  BURDEN  301 

and  outdoor  sports.  I  remember  a  man  of  some  experience 
in  the  educational  world  saying  to  me,  "  Our  students  do 
not  read  enough  apart  from  their  studies  ;  it  is  their 
misfortune."  They  have  not  only  the  burden  of  having 
to  learn  nearly  several  thousand  ideographs,'  three  scripts 
and  Japanese  and  Chinese  pronunciation.  They  have  to 
acquire  Western  languages,  which,  owing  to  their  absolute 
dissimilarity  from  Oriental  tongues — for  example,  the 
word  for  "I"  is  watakushi — must  be  learnt  entirely  from 
memory.  It  is  not  that  the  Japanese  student  does  not 
begin  early  as  well  as  leave  off  late.  A  professor  once  said 
to  me,  "  For  some  little  time  after  I  first  went  to  school  I 
was  still  fed  from  the  bosom  of  my  mother."  In  some 
ways  it  is  no  doubt  a  source  of  strength  for  Japan  that  her 
men  can  spend  from  their  earliest  years  to  the  age  of  twenty- 
six  on  the  acquirement  of  knowledge  and  self-discipline' — 
the  privileges  of  the  student  class  and  the  generosity  of 
their  families  and  friends  and  the  public  at  large  are  re- 
markable— but  the  disadvantages  are  plain.  No  sight 
seems  stranger  to  a  new  arrival  in  Japan  than  that  of  so 
many  men  in  their  middle  or  late  twenties  still  wearing  the 
conspicuous  kimono  and  German  bandsman  cap  of  the 
student. 

To  return  to  our  host,  he  told  us  that  tenants  were 
"  getting  clever."  They  were  paying  their  rent  in  "  worse 
and  worse  qualities  of  rice."  The  landlords  "  encouraged  " 
their  tenants  with  gifts  of  tools,  clothes  or  sake  in  order  that 
they  might  bring  them  the  best  rice,  but  the  tenants  evi- 
dently thought  it  paid  better  to  forgo  these  benefits  and 
market  their  best  rice.  This  raises  the  question  whether 
rent  ought  nowadays  to  be  paid  in  kind.  Rural  opinion  as 
a  whole  is  in  favour  of  continuing  in  the  old  way,  but  there 
is  a  clear-headed  if  small  section  of  rural  reformers  which 
is  for  rent  being  paid  in  cash. 

One  thing  I  found  in  my  notes  of  my  talk  with  the 

1  To  oite  a  Tford  already  used  in  these  pages,  there  are  hajf  a  dozen  worda 
spelt  ko  and  as  many  as  fourteen  spelt  ko,  but  all  have  a  different  ideo- 
graph. When  the  prolongation  of  the  educational  ooiu'se  by  the  ideographs 
ia  dwelt  on,  it  is  wholesome  for  us  to  remember  Professor  Gilbert  Murray's 
declaration  that  "English  spelling  entails  a  loss  of  one  year  in  the  child's 
school  time."     Other  authorities  have  considered  the  loss  to  be  much  more. 


302     A  COUNTRY  DOCTOR  AND  HIS  NEIGHBOURS 

landowner-oculist  I  hesitated  to  transcribe  without  confir- 
mation. Speaking  of  the  physique  of  the  people,  he  had 
said  that  few  farmers  could  carry  the  weights  their  fathers 
and  grandfathers  could  move  about.  But  later  on  a  high 
agricultural  authority  mentioned  to  me  that  it  had  been 
found  necessary  to  reduce  the  weight  of  a  bale  of  rice  from 
19  to  18  kwamme  and  then  to  15 — 1  kwamme  is  8-26  lbs. 

In  the  oaza  in  which  I  was  sta3dng  there  were  eighty 
families.  Seventy  were  tenants.  Under  a  savings  arrange- 
ment initiated  by  my  host,  the  hamlet,  including  its  five 
peasant  proprietors,  was  saving  120  yen  a  month.  On  the 
other  hand,  more  than  half  the  tenants  were  in  debt  "  in 
connection  with  family  excesses,"  such  as  weddings,  births 
and  burials.  But  there  might  be  unknown  savings.  I 
should  state  that  the  villagers  seemed  contented  enough. 

For  some  reason  or  other  I  was  particularly  struck  by 
the  sturdiness  of  the  small  girls.  This  was  interesting 
because  Chiba  had  for  long  an  evil  reputation  for  infanticide, 
and  under  a  system  of  infanticide  in  the  Far  East  it  would 
be  supposed — I  have  heard  this  view  stoutly  questioned — 
that  more  girls  die  than  boys.  The  landowner-ocuhst  was 
of  opinion  that  in  stating  the  causes  of  the  low  economic 
condition  of  his  tenants  the  abating  of  infanticide  must  be 
put  first.  People  no  longer  restricted  themselves  to  three 
of  a  family.  The  average  area  available  locally  was  only 
6  tan  of  paddy  and  1-2  tan  of  dry  land.  In  a  one-crop  dis- 
trict in  which  there  was  work  for  only  a  part  of  the  year 
this  area  was  obviously  insufl&cient  and  there  was  not 
enough  dry  land  for  mulberries.  Then  taxation  was  now 
2^  yen  per  bale  of  rice  (hyo).  A  third  of  the  rice  went  in 
rent. 

I  tried  to  find  out  what  the  oaza  might  be  spending  on 
religion.  The  Shinto  priest  seemed  to  get  5  sen  a  month 
per  family,  which  as  there  are  eighty  families  would  be 
48  yen  yearly.  The  Buddhist  priest  had  land  attached  to 
his  temple  and  money  was  given  him  at  burials  and  at  the 
Bon  season.  The  oaza  might  spend  100  yen  a  year  to  send 
five  pilgrims  as  far  away  as  Yamagata,  on  the  other  side  of 
Japan.  The  priests  did  not  seem  to  count  for  much. 
"  Their  only  concern  with  the  public,"  I  was  informed,  "  is 


SAKE  FOR  ELECTORS  303 

to  be  succoured  by  it.  They  are  living  very  painfully. 
The  Buddhist  priests  have  to  send  money  to  their  sect  at 
Kyoto."  In  one  of  my  strolls  I  passed  the  Shinto  priest 
carrying  a  rice  basket  and  looking,  as  my  companion  said, 
"  just  like  any  other  man."  At  a  shrine  I  saw  a  number 
of  bowls  hung  up.  A  hole  cut  in  the  bottom  of  each  seemed 
a  pathetic  symbol  of  need,  material  or  spiritual. 

The  keeper  of  the  teahouse  in  the  oaza  had  beenjgiven  a 
small  sum  by  our  host  to  take  himself  off,  but  in  the  village 
of  which  the  oaza  formed  a  part  there  were  two  teahouses, 
where  ten  times  as  much  was  spent  as  was  laid  out  on 
religion.  No  one  had  ever  heard  of  a  case  of  illegitimacy  in 
the  oaza  but  there  had  been  in  the  twelve  months  three 
cases  which  pointed  to  abortion.  It  was  five  years  since 
there  had  been  an  arrest.  The  young  men's  association 
helped  twice  a  year  families  whose  boys  had  been  con- 
scripted. 

According  to  what  I  was  told  in  various  quarters,  some 
landowners  in  Chiba  did  a  certain  amount  of  public  work 
but  most  devoted  themselves  to  indoor  trivialities.  The 
fact  that  two  banks  had  recently  broken  at  the  next  town, 
one  for  a  quarter  of  a  million  yen,  and  that  a  landowner  had 
lost  a  total  of  30,000  yen  in  these  smashes,  seemed  to  show 
that  there  was  a  certain  amount  of  money  somewhere  in 
the  district.  No  one  appeared  to  "  waste  time  on  politics." 
In  ten  years  "  there  had  been  one  or  two  politicians,"  but 
"  one  member  of  Parliament  set  a  wholesome  example  by 
losing  a  great  deal  of  money  in  politics ."  As  to  local  politics , 
election  to  the  prefectural  assembly  seemed  to  cost  about 
500  yen.  Membership  of  the  village  assembly  might  mean 
"  a  cup  of  saki  apiece  to  the  electors." 

I  was  assured  that  this  hamlet  was  above  the  economic 
level  of  the  county.  The  belief  was  expressed  that  it  could 
maintain  that  position  for  three  or  four  years.  "  I  do  not 
feel  so  much  anxiety  about  the  present  condition  of  the 
people,"  my  host  said  ;  "  they  are  passive  enough  :  but  as 
to  the  future  it  is  a  diflicult  and  almost  insoluble  question." 

"  The  condition  of  our  rural  life  is  the  most  difficult 
question  in  Japan,"  said  a  fellow  guest. 

In  one  of  the  farmers'  houses  a  girl,  with  the  assistance 


304     A  COUNTRY  DOCTOR  AND  HIS  NEIGHBOURS 

of  a  younger  brother,  was  weaving  rough  matting  for  bahng 
up  artificial  manure.  Near  them  two  Minorcas  were  lajdng 
in  open  boxes.  In  this  family  there  were  seven  children, 
"  three  or  four  of  whom  can  work."  The  hired  land  was 
8  tan  of  paddy  and  2  J  of  dry.  There  was  nothing  to  the 
good  at  the  end  df  the  year.  Indeed  rice  had  had  to  be 
borrowed  from  the  landlord.  The  family  was  therefore 
working  merely  to  keep  itself  alive.  But  it  looked  cheerful 
enough.  Looking  cheerful  is,  however,  a  Japanese  habit. 
The  conditions  of  life  here  were  what  many  Westerners  would 
consider  intolerable.  But  it  was  not  Westerners  but 
Orientals  who  were  concerned,  and  what  one  had  to  try  to 
guess  was  how  far  the  conditions  were  satisfactory  to 
Eastern  imaginations  and  requirements.  The  people  at 
every  house  I  visited — as  it  happened  to  be  a  holiday  the 
mending  of  clothing  and  implements  seemed  to  be  in  order — 
were  plainly  getting  enjoyment  from  the  warm  sunshine. 
Undoubtedly  the  long  spells  of  sunshine  in  the  com- 
paratively idle  period  of  the  year  make  hard  conditions 
of  life  more  endurable. 

In  a  very  small  house  which  was  little  more  than  a  shelter, 
the  father  and  mother  of  a  tenant  were  living.  It  is  not 
uncommon  for  old  peasants  to  build  a  dwelling  for  them- 
selves when  they  get  nearly  past  work,  or  sometimes  after 
the  eldest  son  marries. 

I  found  a  1-cho  peasant  proprietor  playing  go  and  rather 
the  worse  for  sake,  though  it  was  early  in  the  morning.  A 
3-cho  proprietor  was  living  in  a  good-sized  house  which  had  a 
courtyard  and  an  imposing  gateway. 

On  the  thatch  of  one  house  I  noticed  a  small  straw  horse 
perhaps  two  feet  long.  On  July  7  such  a  horse  is  taken  by 
young  people  to  the  hills,  where  a  bale  of  grass  is  tied  on  its 
back.  On  the  reappearance  of  the  figure  at  the  house, 
dishes  of  the  ceremonial  red  rice  and  of  the  ordinary  food  of 
the  family  are  set  before  it.  "  The  offering  of  other  than 
horse  food  indicates,"  it  was  explained,  "  that  the  desire  is 
to  keep  the  straw  animal  as  a  little  deity."  Finally  the 
horse  is  flung  on  the  roof. 

I  went  some  distance  to  visit  an  oaza  of  twenty  families. 
It  was  described  to  me  as  "  well  off  and  peaceful."    Alas, 


"JUMP  LAND"  805 

one  peasant  proprietor  had  gone  to  Tokyo,  where  he  had 
made  money,  and  on  his  return  had  built  his  second  son  a 
house  with  Tokyo  labour  instead  of  with  the  labour  of  his 
neighboxtts.  So  the  oaza  was  "  excited  with  bitter  inward 
animosity."  Like  our  own  hamlets,  these  oaza  in  the  sun- 
shine, seemingly  so  peaceful,  whisper  nothing  to  townsfolk 
of  their  bickerings  and  feuds. 

One  of  the  thatched  mud  houses  I  came  to  was  at  once  a 
primitive  co-operative  sale-and-purchase  society  and  the 
clubhouse  of  the  old  people  of  the  oaza.  The  rent  the  old 
folk  received  from  the  society  was  enough  to  maintain  the 
building.  The  oldsters  gather  from  time  to  time  in  order 
to  eat,  drink  and  make  merry  with  gossip  and  dancing. 
Dancing  is  a  possibility  for  old  people  because  it  is  swaying, 
sliding  and  attitudinising,  with  an  occasional  stamp  of  the 
foot,  rather  than  hopping  and  whirling.  One  of  the  best 
amateur  dances  I  have  seen  was  performed  by  a  grandsire. 
Such  clubhouses,  places  for  the  comfort  of  the  ageing 
and  aged,  are  found  in  many  villages.  Young  people  are 
not  admitted.  The  subscription  to  this  particular  club- 
house was  2  yen  and  3  sho  of  sak^  on  joining  and  2  yen  a 
year. 

As  we  went  on  our  way  there  was  pointed  out  to  me  a 
house  the  owner  of  which  had  sold  half  a  tan  of  land  for  120 
yen  and  was  drinking  steadily.  He  had  tried  to  make 
money  by  opening  an  open-air  village  theatre  which  owing 
to  rain  had  been  a  failure. 

I  visited  an  oaza  where  all  the  land  belonged  to  the  man 
I  called  upon.  He  assured  me  that  most  of  his  tenants 
"  made  ends  meet."  The  remainder  had  a  deficiency  at 
the  end  of  the  year  due  to  "  lack  of  will  to  save  "  and  to 
their  "  lack  of  capital  which  caused  them  to  pay  interest 
to  manure  dealers."  A  co-operative  society  had  just  been 
started. 

In  looking  at  a  map  of  the  village  to  which  some  of  these 
oaza  belonged  I  noticed  many  holdings  tinted  a  special 
colour.  These  were  called  "  jump  land."  They  consisted 
of  land  subdued  from  the  wild  by  strangers.  The  proper- 
ties were  regarded  as  belonging  to  the  oaza  in  which  their 
cultivators  lived. 


306    A    COUNTRY  DOCTOR  AND  HIS  NEIGHBOURS 

I  walked  through  a  bit  of  woodland  which  had  formerly 
been  held  in  common  and  had  been  divided  up,  amid 
felicitations  no  doubt,  at  the  rate  of  half  a  tan  each  to  every 
family.  But  the  well-to-do  people  soon  got  hold  of  their 
poorer  neighbours'  portions. 

In  a  roughish  tract  I  came  on  burial  grounds.  One 
portion  was  set  apart  for  the  eight  families  which  recognised 
the  chief  landlord  as  their  head.  The  graves  of  lowlier  folk 
seemed  to  occur  anywhere.  Each  grave  was  covered  by  a 
pyramidal  mound  of  sandy  earth  with  a  piece  of  twig  stuck 
in  it.  Sometimes  a  tree  had  been  planted  and  had  grown. 
A  child's  grave  had  some  tiny  bowls  of  food  and  a  clay  doll 
before  a  little  headstone.  By  way  of  shelter  for  these 
offerings  there  was  hung  on  the  headstone  a  peasant's  wide 
straw  hat.  A  large  beehive-shaped  bamboo  basket  over 
another  grave  was  a  reminder  of  the  time  when  a  grave 
needed  such  protection  in  order  to  save  the  body  from  wild 
animals. 

I  saw  at  a  distance  in  the  midst  of  paddies  two  tree- 
covered  mounds,  a  large  one  and  a  small  one.  They  looked 
like  the  grave  mounds  I  had  seen  in  China,  but  it  was 
suggested  that  they  were  probably  on  an  old  frontier  line 
and  marked  spots  at  which  ceremonies  for  scaring  off 
disease  were  performed. 

In  one  place  I  found  the  people  planting  plum  trees  in 
order  to  meet  their  communal  taxation.  It  was  reckoned 
that  the  yield  of  one  tree  when  it  came  into  full  bearing 
would  defray  the  taxes  of  a  moderate-sized  family. 

An  open  space  in  a  wood  was  pointed  out  to  me  as  the 
spot  on  which  dead  horses  were  formerly  thrown  to  the 
dogs  and  birds.  Nowadays  notice  was  given  to  the  Eta 
that  a  dead  horse  was  to  be  cast  away,  and  they  came  and, 
after  skinning  the  animal,  buried  the  body.  Farther  on,  on 
the  high  road,  I  saw  an  8  ft.  high  monument  to  a  local  steed 
that  had  died  in  Manchuria. 

One  of  my  further  visits  to  Chiba  was  in  the  spring. 
The  paddies,  which  had  been  fallow  since  November,  were 
under  water ;  but  much  of  the  stubble  had  been  turned 
over  with  the  long-bladed  mattock.  The  seed  beds  from 
which  the  rice  is  transplanted  to  the  paddies  were  a  vivid 


THE  PEASANT  AND  THE  PRISONERS        307 

green.  On  the  high  ground  I  saw  good  clean  crops  of 
barley  and  wheat,  beans  and  peas,  on  soil  of  very  moderate 
quality. 

The  name  of  Funabashi  at  a  station  reminded  me  of  a 
Japanese  friend  having  told  me  that  it  was  "  famous  for  a 
shrine  and  a  very  immoral  place."  But  I  afterwards  heard 
that  the  keeper  of  that  shrine,  "  acting  from  conscientious 
motives,  gave  up  his  lucrative  post  and  died  a  poor  man." 
It  is  said  of  one  of  the  most  sacred  places  in  Japan  that  it  is 
also  the  "  most  immoral."  Kyoto  which  contains  nine 
hundred  shrines  is  also  supposed  to  harbour  several 
thousand  women  of  bad  character. 

I  passed  a  place  where  25,000  Russian  prisoners  had  been 
detained.  There  was  an  old  peasant  there  who  told  his 
son  that  he  could  not  understand  why  so  many  Japanese 
went  abroad  at  such  great  cost  to  see  the  different  peoples 
of  the  world.  If  they  would  only  stay  at  home,  he  said, 
they  would  see  them  all  in  turn,  for  first  there  had  been  the 
Chinese  prisoners,  then  the  Russians  and  now  there  were 
the  Germans. 

In  the  uplands  it  was  peaceful  and  restful  to  walk  through 
the  shady  lanes  between  the  tree-studded  homesteads  or 
along  the  road  passing  between  plots  of  mulberry,  tea, 
vegetables  or  grain,  cultivated  with  the  care  given  to  plants 
in  a  garden.  In  the  herbage  by  the  roadside,  but  not 
among  the  crops  I  need  hardly  say,  I  noticed  dandelions, 
sow  thistles,  Scots  thistles,  plantains  and  some  other 
familiar  weeds. 

In  the  paddies  some  men  wore  only  a  narrow  band  of  red 
cotton  between  their  legs  joined  to  a  waist  string,  which, 
though  convenient  wear  in  paddies,  was  comically  con- 
spicuous. I  recall  a  friend's  story  of  a  little  foreign  girl  of 
seven  who  stayed  with  her  mother  in  a  Japanese  hamlet 
and  struck  up  a  friendship  with  a  kindly  old  peasant. 
One  hot  summer  day  the  child  came  home  carrying  all  her 
scanty  garments  over  her  arm,  and  covered  with  mud  to 
the  waist.  In  answer  to  her  mother's  enquiries  the  child 
said,  "  Well,  mother,  Ito  San  has  all  his  clothes  oft,  and  I 
could  not  go  into  the  paddy  to  help  him  with  mine  on." 

I  visited  an  elementary  school  which  was  little  more  than 


308     A  COUNTRY  DOCTOR  AND  HIS  NEIGHBOURS 

a  shed.  The  roofing  was  of  bark  and  the  paper-covered 
window  shutters  were  of  the  roughest.  It  said  much  for 
the  stamina  of  the  children  that  they  could  sit  there  in  bleak 
weather.  An  attempt  had  been  made  to  shut  off  the  classes 
from  one  another  by  pieces  of  thin  cotton  sheeting  fastened 
to  a  string.  But  such  essential  furnitm-e,  ffom  a  hygienic 
point  of  view,  as  benches  with  backs  had  been  provided, 
for  it  is  considered  by  the  national  educational  authorities 
that  kneeling  in  the  Japanese  manner  is  inimical  to  physical 
development.  I  noticed,  also,  that  when  the  children  sang 
they  had  been  taught  to  place  their  hands  on  their  hips  in 
order  that  their  chests  might  benefit  from  the  vocal  exercise. 
The  earnestness  and  kindliness  of  the  men  and  women 
teachers  were  evident.  All  the  teachers  came  to  school 
bare-foot  on  geta.^ 

The  sea  was  not  far  off  and  we  went  to  the  beach  where 
there  was  nothing  between  us  and  America.  My  com- 
panion and  I  were  carried  over  shallows  on  the  backs  of 
fishermen,  wonderful  bronze-coloured  figures.  Above 
high-water  mark  heaps  of  small  fish  were  drying.  They 
were  to  be  turned  into  oil  and  fish- waste  manure.  I  saw  an 
earthenware  vase  with  a  hole  in  the  bottom  like  a  flowerpot 
and  found  that  it  was  used,  with  a  rope  attached  to  the  rim, 
for  catching  octopus.  When  the  octopus  comes  across 
such  a  vase  on  the  sea  bottom  he  regards  it  as  a  shelter 
constructed  on  exactly  the  right  principles  and  takes  up 
his  abode  therein.  He  is  easily  captured,  for  he  refuses 
to  let  go  his  vase  when  it  is  brought  to  the  surface.  In- 
deed the  only  way  to  dislodge  him  is  to  pour  hot  water 
through  the  hole  in  the  bottom  of  his  upturned  tenement. 

'  For  statistics  of  stamina,  heights  and  weights  of  children,  see  Appendix 
LXI. 


CHAPTER  XXXV 

THE    HUSBANDMAN,    THE    WRESTLER   AND    THE    CARPENTER 

(SAITAMA,    GUMMA   AND   TOKYO) 

We  are  here  to  search  the  wounda  of  the  realm,  not  to  skim  them 
over. — ^Bacon 

One  day  in  the  third  week  of  October  when  the  roads  were 
sprinkled  with  fallen  leaves  I  made  an  excursion  into  the 
Kwanto  plain  and  passed  from  the  prefecture  of  Tokyo  into 
that  of  Saitama.'  The  weather  now  made  it  necessary  for 
Japanese  to  wear  double  kimonos.  During  the  middle  of 
the  day,  however,  I  was  glad  to  walk  with  my  jacket  over 
my  arm,  and  many  little  boys  and  girls  were  running  about 
naked.  The  region  visited  had  a  naturally  well-drained 
dark  soil,  composed  of  river  silt,  of  volcanic  dust  and  of 
humus  from  buried  vegetation,  and  it  went  down  to  a  depth 
beyond  the  need  of  the  longest  daikon  (giant  radish). 
Sweet  potatoes  and  taro  were  still  on  the  ground,  and  large 
areas,  worked  to  a  perfect  tilth,  had  been  sown  or  were  in 
course  of  preparation  for  winter  wheat  and  barley ;  but 
the  most  conspicuous  crop  was  daikon.  There  were  miles 
and  miles  of  it  at  all  sorts  of  stages  from  newly  trans- 
planted rows  to  roots  ready  for  pulling.  There  is  daikon 
production  up  to  the  value  of  about  a  million  yen.  In 
addition  to  the  roots  sent  into  Tokyo,  there  is  a  large  export 
trade  in  daikon  salted  in  casks. 

I  came  into  a  district  where  there  was  a  system  of 
alternate  grain  and  wood  crops.  The  rotation  was  barley 
and  wheat  for  three  or  four  years,  then  fuel  wood  for  about 
fifteen.  The  tendency  was  to  lengthen  the  corn  period  in 
the  rotation. 

1  The  Kwanto  plain  (73  by  96  miles)  includes  moat  of  Tokyo  and 
Saitama  prefecture,  and  also  the  larger  part  of  Kanagawa  and  Chiba  and 
parts  of  Ibaraki,  Gumma  and  Toohigi. 

309 


310     HUSBANDMAN,  WRESTLER  AND  CARPENTER 

The  women  even  as  near  Tokyo  as  this  wore  blue  cotton 
trousers  like  the  men.  One  farm-house  I  entered  was  a  cen- 
tury old  but  it  had  not  been  more  than  forty  years  on  its 
present  site.  It  had  been  transported  three  miles.  I  was 
once  more  impressed  by  the  low  standard  of  living.  If  by 
this  time  I  had  not  been  getting  to  know  something  of  the 
ways  of  the  farmers  I  should  have  found  it  difficult  to 
credit  the  fact  that  a  household  I  visited  was  worth  ten 
thousand  yen. 

Sweet  potatoes  are  here  much  the  most  important  crop. 
They  were  bringing  the  farmer  in  Tokyo  a  little  over  a 
yen  the  82  lbs.  bale.  The  consumer  was  paying  double 
that.  Not  a  few  of  the  farmers  were  cultivating  as  much 
as  5  cho  or  even  8  did,  for  there  was  little  paddy.  Even 
then,  I  was  told,  "  it's  a  very  hard  life  for  a  third  of  the 
farmers."  The  reason  was  that  there  was  no  remunerative 
winter  employment. 

Before  the  Buddhist  temple,  where  there  was  preaching 
twice  a  year,  were  rows  of  little  stone  figures,  many  of  which 
had  lost  their  heads.  The  heads  were  in  much  demand 
among  gamblers  who  value  them  as  mascots.  Among 
some  mulberry  plots  belonging  to  different  owners  I  saw  a 
little  wooden  shrine,  evidently  for  the  general  good.  It  was 
there,  it  was  explained,  "  not  because  of  belief  but  of 
custom."  The  evening  was  drawing  in  and  Fuji  showed 
itself  blue  and  mystical  above  the  dark  greenery  of  the 
country.  As  I  gazed  a  ^weet-sounding  gong  was  struck 
thrice  in  the  temple.  Three  times  a  day  there  is  heard  this 
summons  to  other  thoughts  than  those  of  the  common  task. 

My  companion  entered  into  conversation  with  a  decent 
middle-aged  pedestrian,  neatly  but  poorly  dressed,  and 
found  that  he  was  a  man  who  had  formerly  pulled  his 
kuruma  in  Tokyo.  The  man  had  found  the  work  of  a 
kurumaya  too  much  for  him  and  had  withdrawn  to  his 
village  to  open  a  tiny  shop.  But  he  had  been  taken  ill  and 
had  been  removed  to  hospital.  When  he  came  out  he  found 
that  his  wife  was  in  poverty  and  that  his  eldest  son  had  been 
summoned  to  serve  in  the  army.  Now  his  wife  had  be- 
come ill  and  he  was  on  his  way  to  a  distant  relative  to  ask 
him  to  take  charge  of  a  small  child  and  to  help  him  with  a 


A   WAYSIDE    MONTrMENT.     p.  39 


THE   GIANT   EADISH   OR  i"  DAIKON,"j  WHICH  IS    USED    AS    A   PIOKLE.    p. 


[311 


SECRET  PLOUGHING  311 

little  money  to  start  some  petty  business.  My  companion 
gave  him  a  yen  and  deplored  the  fact  that  poor  people 
should  fail  to  take  advantage  of  the  law  releasing  from 
service  a  son  required  for  the  support  of  a  parent.  They 
failed  occasionally  to  find  friends  to  represent  their  case 
to  the  authorities. 

While  waiting  at  the  station  we  talked  with  another  old 
man.  He  had  come  to  see  his  daughter  whose  husband  had 
been  called  up  for  two  years'  service.  She  was  living  of 
course  with  her  parents-in-law.  He  said  that  his  daughter 
would  have  no  difficulty  in  keeping  the  farm  going  during 
the  young  man's  absence,  but  his  being  away  was  "  a 
great  loss." 

The  old  man,  who  squatted  at  our  feet  as  he  spoke,  went 
on  to  tell  us  about  a  young  man  of  his  village  who  had  served 
his  term  in  the  navy  but  thought  of  remaining  for  another 
term.  "  Gran'fer  "  thought  it  a  good  opening  for  him  ;  he 
would  not  only  get  his  living  and  clothes  but — and  this  is 
characteristic — "  see  the  world  and  send  back  interesting 
letters."  The  ancient  was  specially  interested  in  the  sailor, 
he  said,  because  his  wife  had  "  given  milk  "  to  the  ad- 
venturer when  an  infant. 

It  is  difficult  to  enter  a  village  which  has  not  its  pillar 
or  its  slab  to  the  memory  of  a  youth  or  youths  who 
perished  in  the  Russian  or  Chinese  wars.'  But  in  the 
severe  struggle  with  Russia  the  villages  did  more  than 
give  their  sons  and  build  memorials  to  them  when  they 
were  killed.  They  tried,  in  the  words  of  an  official  circular 
of  that  time,  "  to  preserve  the  spirit  of  independence 
in  the  hearts  of  the  relieved  and  to  avoid  the  abuses 
of  giving  out  ready  money."  There  was  the  secret 
ploughing  society  of  the  young  men  of  a  village  in  Gumma 
prefecture.  "  Either  at  night  or  when  nobody  knew  these 
young  men  went  out  and  ploughed  for  those  who  were  at 
the  front."  In  one  prefecture  the  school  children  helped 
in  working  soldiers'  farms.  In  villages  in  Osaka  and  Hyogo 
prefectures  there  was  given  to  soldiers'  families  the  mon- 
opoly of  selling  tofu,  matches  and  other  articles.     Some  of 

'  The  characters  on  these  slabs  are  beautifully  written.     They  have 
usually  been  penned  by  distinguished  men. 
22 


312     HUSBANDMAN,  WRESTLER  AND  CARPENTER 

the  societies  which  laboured  in  war  time  were  the  Women's 
One  Heart  Society,  the  Women's  Chivabous  Society,  the 
National  Backing  Society  and  the  Nursing  Place  of  Young 
Children  of  those  Serving  at  the  Front. 

In  the  train  we  talked  of  the  hardiness  induced  by  not 
being  the  slave  of  clothing.  When  it  rains  kuruma  men  and 
workmen  habitually  roll  up  their  kimonos  round  their 
loins,  or  if  they  are  wearing  trousers,  take  them  off.'  Of 
course  no  Japanese  believes  in  catching  cold  through 
getting  his  feet  wet.  This  is  a  condition  which  is  continu- 
ally experienced,  for  the  cotton  tabi  are  wet  through  at 
every  shower.  Some  years  back  it  was  not  uncommon  in 
walking  along  the  sea-beach  at  night  to  find  fishermen  sleep- 
ing out  on  the  sand.  An  old  man  told  me  that  it  used  to  be 
the  custom  in  his  sea-shore  hamlet  for  all  members  of  a 
family  to  sleep  on  the  beach  except  fathers,  mothers  and 
infants. 

On  my  return  from  the  country  I  found  myself  in  a  com- 
pany of  earnest  rural  reformers  who  were  discussing  a  plan 
of  State  colonisation  for  the  inhabitants  of  some  villages 
where  everything  had  been  lost  in  a  volcanic  eruption. 
Families  had  been  given  a  tract  of  forest  land,  15  yen  for  a 
cottage,  45  yen  for  tools  and  implements  and  the  cost  of 
food  for  ten  months  (reckoned  at  8  sen  per  adult  and  7  sen 
per  child  per  day).  During  the  evening  I  was  shown  the 
figure  of  a  goddess  of  farming  venerated  by  the  afflicted 
folk.  The  deity  was  represented  standing  on  bales  of  rice, 
with  a  bowl  of  rice  in  her  left  hand  and  a  big  serving  spoon 
in  her  right. 

The  gathering  discussed  the  question  of  rural  morality. 
As  to  the  relations  of  the  young  men  and  women  of  the 
villages,  to  which  there  has  necessarily  been  frequent 
references  in  these  pages,  the  reader  must  always  bear  in 
mind  the  way  in  which  the  sexes  are  normally  kept  apart 
under  the  influence  of  tradition.  In  nothing  does  this 
Japanese  countryside  differ  more  noticeably  from  our  own 
than  in  the  fact  that  joyous  young  couples  are  never  seen 

1  The  Japanese  man  wears  below  his  kimono  or  trousers  a  pair  of  bathing 
shorts.  Feasants  frequently  wear  in  the  fields  nothing  but  a  little  cotton 
bag  and  string. 


UNKISSED— AND  KIND  318 

arming  each  other  along  the  road  of  an  evening.  Thous- 
ands of  allusions  in  our  rural  songs  and  poetry,  innumerable 
scenes  in  our  genre  pictures,  speak  of  blissful  hours  of 
which  Japan  gives  no  sign.  There  is  no  courting;  there  are  in 
the  public  view  no  ' '  random  fits  of  daffin' .' '  An  unmarried 
young  man  and  young  woman  do  not  walk  and  talk  to- 
gether. A  young  man  and  woman  who  were  together  of  an 
evening  would  be  suspected  of  immorality.  Even  when 
married  they  would  not  think  of  linking  arms  on  the  road. 
I  was  a  beholder  of  a  family  reunion  at  a  railway  station  in 
which  a  young  wife  met  her  young  husband  returned  from 
abroad.  There  were  merely  repeated  bows  and  many 
smiles.  The  view  taken  of  kissing  in  Japan  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  an  issue  of  a  Tokyo  periodical  was  prohibited  by 
the  police  because  it  contained  an  allusion  to  it.  We  are 
helped  to  understand  the  Japanese  standpoint  a  little  if 
we  remember  how  repugnant  to  English  and  American 
ideas  is  the  Continental  custom  of  men  kissing  one  another. 
Kissing  is  understood  by  the  Japanese  to  be  a  sexual  act,  as 
is  shown  by  their  word  for  it. 

Early  in  November  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tokyo, 
where  three  crops  are  taken  in  the  year  and  sometimes  four 
or  five,  I  found  between  the  rows  of  growing  winter  barley 
two  Unes  of  green  stuff  which  would  be  cleared  oft  as  the 
barley  rose.  The  barley  was  sown  in  clumps  of  two  dozen 
or  even  thirty  plants,  each  clump  being  about  a  foot  apart, 
and  liberally  treated  with  liquid  manure.  In  Saitama  100 
bushels  per  acre  has  been  produced  by  a  good  farmer. 
The  clump  method  of  sowing  is  believed  to  afford  greater 
protection  against  the  weather.  (Outside  the  volcanic- 
soil  area  ordinary  sowing  in  rows  is  common.)  The  volcanic 
soil,  as  one  sees  in  spots  where  excavations  have  been  made, 
is  originally  light  yellow.  The  humus  introduced  by  the 
liberal  applications  of  manure  has  made  it  black. 

I  came  upon  a  hollow  in  some  low  hills,  studded  with 
trees  and  overlooking  Tokyo  Bay,  which  had  been  secured 
for  the  building  of  an  elaborate  series  of  temples  at  a  cost 
of  three  million  yen.  Acres  of  grounds  were  being  laid  out 
with  genius.  The  buildings  were  of  that  beautiful  sim- 
plicity which  marks  the  edifices  of  the  Zen  sect.    The  con- 


314      HUSBANDMAN,  WRESTLER  AND  CARPENTER 

struction  was  in  the  hands  of  some  of  the  cleverest  master 
craftsmen  in  Japan.  The  wotk  was  to  be  spread  over  four 
years.  A  great  hoarding  displayed  thousands  of  wooden 
tablets  bearing  the  names  and  the  amounts  of  the  sub- 
scriptions of  the  faithful.  In  one  of  the  completed  temples 
a  kindly  priest  was  preaching.  He  added  to  the  force  of 
his  gestures  by  the  use  of  a  fan.  He  was  being  attentively 
listened  to  by  an  intelligent-looking  congregation.  I 
caught  the  injunction  that  in  the  attainment  of  goodness 
aspiration  was  little  worth  without  will. 

The  method  of  announcing  subscriptions  on  hoardings 
was  also  adopted  outside  the  new  primary  school  near  by. 
The  subscriptions  were  from  a  hundred  yen  to  one  yen. 
The  charge  to  scholars  at  this  school,  I  found,  was  10  sen 
per  month  during  the  first  compulsory  six  years  and  30 
sen  during  the  next  two  years. 

Just  after  Christmas  I  walked  again  into  the  country. 
There  were  miles  of  dreary  brown  paddies  with  the  stubble 
in  puddles.  On  the  non-paddy  land  there  was  the  refresh- 
ing green  of  young  corn  which  seemed  greatly  to  enjoy 
being  treated  as  a  garden  plant  in  a  deep  exquisitely 
worked  soil  with  never  a  weed  in  an  acre.  But  children 
were  kept  from  school  because  their  parents  could  not  get 
along  without  their  help.  Many  of  the  school  teachers 
seemed  as  poor  as  the  farmers.  As  I  passed  the  farm-houses 
in  the  evening  they  seemed  bleak  and  uninviting.  In  the 
fire  hole  '  of  every  house,  however,  there  was  a  generous 
blaze  and  the  bath  tub  out-of-doors  was  steaming  for  the 
customary  evening  hot  dip  in  the  opening. 

In  my  host's  house  I  noticed  an  old  painting  of  a  forked 
daikon.  Such  malformed  roots  used  to  be  presented  to 
shrines  by  women  desirous  of  having  children. 

In  the  office  of  one  village  I  visited  I  was  permitted  to 
examine  the  dossiers  of  some  of  the  inhabitants.  Among 
a  host  of  other  particulars  about  a  certain  person's  origin 
and  condition  I  read  that  he  was  a  minor  when  his  father 
died,  that  such  and  such  a  person  acted  as  his  guardian, 
that  the  guardianship  ended  on  such  and  such  a  date,  and 

1  Poor  households  ordinarily  use,  instead  of  movable   hibachi,  a  big 
square  box  in  an  opening  in  the  floor  and  resting  on  the  earth. 


"REST  AFTER  A  MEAL  EVEN—"  315 

that  his  widowed  mother  had  a  child  nine  years  after  her 
husband's  death. 

In  not  a  few  places  I  found  that  the  tiny  shrines  of 
hamlets  (aza)  had  been  taken  away  and  grouped  together 
at  a  communal  shrine  with  the  notion  of  promoting  local 
solidarity.  At  one  such  combination  of  shrines  I  saw  notice 
boatds  intimating  that  "tramps,  pedlars,  wandering  priests 
and  other  carriers  of  subscription  lists  and  proselytisers  " 
were  not  received  in  the  village.  It  was  explained  that  a 
community  was  sometimes  all  of  one  faith  :  "  therefore  it 
does  not  want  to  be  disturbed  by  tactless  preachers  of 
other  beliefs." 

At  an  inn  there  was  a  middle-aged  widow  who  served 
there  as  waitress  in  the  summer  but  in  the  winter  returned 
to  Tokyo,  where  she  employed  a  number  of  girls  in  making 
haori  tassels.  (She  gave  them  board  and  lodging  and 
clothes  for  two  years,  and,  after  that  period,  wages.') 
Remembering  what  I  had  written  down  about  courting,  I 
asked  for  her  mature  judgment  on  our  rural  custom  of 
"  walking  out."  She  was  amused,  but,  in  that  way  the 
Japanese  have  of  trying  to  look  at  a  Western  custom  on 
its  merits,  she  said,  after  consideration,  that  there  was 
much  to  be  said  for  the  plan.  "  In  Japan,"  she  declared, 
"  you  cannot  know  a  husband's  character  until  you  are 
married.  On  the  whole,  I  wish  I  had  been  a  man."  In 
order  to  catch  our  train  we  had  to  leave  this  inn  the  moment 
our  meal  was  finished,  although  the  widow  quoted  to  us  the 
adage,  "  Rest  after  a  meal  even  if  your  parents  are  dead." 

On  a  morning  in  May  I  went  into  the  country  to  visit  a 
friend  who  was  taking  a  holiday  in  a  ramshackle  inn 
4,000  ft.  up  Mount  Akagi.  I  continually  heard  the  note  of 
the  kakko  (cuckoo).  On  the  higher  parts  of  the  mountain 
there  were  azaleas  at  every  yard,  some  quite  small  but  others 
12  or  even  15  ft.  high.  Many  had  been  grazed  by  cattle. 
Big  cryptomeria  were  plentiful  part  of  the  way  up,  but  at 
the  top  there  were  no  trees  but  diminutive  oaks,  birches 

1  When  I  was  in  Tokyo,  tradesmen's  messenger  boys  received  only  their 
food,  lodging  and  clothing  and  an  occasional  present,  with  help  no  doubt 
in  starting  a  linked  business  when  they  were  out  of  their  time.  Now  such 
youths,  as  a  development  of  the  labour  movement,  are  on  a  wage  basis 
and  receive  20  yen  a  month. 


316     HUSBANDMAN,  WRESTLER  AND  CARPENTER 

and  pines,  stunted  and  lichen  covered,  the  topmost  branches 
broken  oft  by  the  terrific  blasts  which  from  time  to  time 
sweep  along  the  top  of  the  extinct  volcano. 

One  of  the  products  of  rural  Japan  is  the  wrestler.  Sumo, 
which  is  going  on  in  every  school  and  college  of  the  country, 
exhibits  its  perfect  flower  twice  a  year  in  the  January  and 
May  ten-days-long  tournaments  in  the  capital.  The 
immense  rotunda  of  the  wrestlers'  association  suggests  a 
rather  rickety  Albert  Hall  and  holds  13,000  people.'  On 
the  day  I  went  in  I  paid  2  yen  and  had  only  standing  room. 
Everybody  knows  the  more  than  Herculean  proportions  of 
the  wrestlers  in  comparison  with  the  rest  of  their  country- 
men. The  rigorous  training.  Gargantuan  feeding  and 
somewhat  severe  discipline  of  the  wrestlers  enable  them  to 
grow  beyond  the  average  stature  and  to  a  girth,  protected 
by  enormously  developed  abdominal  muscles,  which  rein- 
forces strength  with  great  weight.' 

I  had  often  the  opportunity  at  a  railway  station  or  in  a 
train  to  witness  the  easy  carriage  and  magnificent  pride  of 
these  massive,  good-tempered  men.  There  is  not  in  the 
world,  probably,  a  more  remarkable  illustration  than  they 
afford  of  what  superior  physical  training  and  superior  feed- 
ing can  do.  At  first  sight,  indeed,  these  gigantic  creatures 
seem  to  belong  to  a  different  race.  It  is  no  wonder  that  they 
should  be  so  commonly  proteges  of  the  rich  and  dis- 
tinguished. When  an  eminent  wrestler  retired  in  the  year 
in  which  I  first  saw  a  good  wrestling  bout  the  ceremony 
of  cutting  his  hair — for,  like  Samson,  the  wrestler  wears  his 
hair  long — was  performed  by  a  personage  who  combined 
the  dignities  of  an  admiral  and  a  peer.  There  is  nothing 
of  the  bruiser  in  the  looks  of  the  smooth-faced  wrestlers. 
Many,  however,  are  the  bruises  to  their  bodies  and  to  their 
self-esteem  which  they  receive  in  their  disciplinary  progress 
from  the  contests  of  their  native  villages  through  all  the 
grades  of  their  profession  to  the  highest  rank.  Their  sexual 
morality  is  commonly  of  the  lowest. 

In  my  own  hamlet  at  home  in  England  I  have  seen  the 

1  The  place  has  since  been  burnt  down.     A  bigger  building  has  been 
erected. 

a  See  Appendix  LXII. 


THE  SUPPLE  TOES  317 

shoemaker,  tailor  and  carpenter  successively  pass  away ; 
the  only  craftsman  left  is  the  smith.  In  Japan  the  heredit- 
ary craftsman  survives  for  a  while.  I  watched  in  my  house 
one  day  the  labours  of  such  a  worker.  He  was  not  arrayed 
in  a  Sunday  suit  fallen  to  the  greasy  bagginess  of  everyday 
wear,  topped  by  a  soiled  collar.  He  appeared  in  a  blue 
cotton  jacket-length  kimono  and  tight-fitting  trousers  of 
the  same  stuff,  and  both  garments,  which  were  washed  at 
least  once  a  week,  were  admirably  fitted  to  their  wearer's 
work.  Almost  the  same  rig  was  worn  by  our  own  medieval 
and  pre-medieval  workmen.  The  carpenter  had  on  the 
back  of  his  coat  the  name  of  his  master  or  guild  in  decorative 
Chinese  characters  in  white.  There  are  nowadays  in  the 
cities  many  inferior  workers,  but  all  the  men  who  came  to 
my  house  worked  with  rapidity  and  concentration,  hardly 
ever  lifting  their  eyes  from  their  jobs.  The  dexterity  of 
the  Japanese  workman  is  seldom  exaggerated.  To  his 
dexterity  he  adds  the  considerable  advantage  of  having 
more  than  two  hands,  for  he  uses  his  feet  together  or  singly. 
His  supple  big  toes  are  a  great  possession.  We  have  lost 
the  use  of  ours,  but  the  Japanese  artisan,  accustomed  from 
his  youth  to  tabi  with  a  special  division  for  the  big  toe, 
and  to  geta,  which  can  be  well  managed  only  when  the  big 
toe  is  lissom,  uses  his  toes  as  naturally  as  a  monkey,  with 
his  paws  and  mouth  full  of  nuts,  gives  a  few  to  his  feet  to 
hold.     The  first  sight  of  a  foot  holding  a  tool  is  uncanny. 

The  pitiful  thing  is  that  a  modest,  polite,  cheerful,  in- 
dustrious, skilful,  and  in  the  best  sense  of  the  word  artistic 
hereditary  craftsmanship  is  proving  only  too  easy  a  prey 
to  the  new  industrial  system.  It  is  a  sad  reflection  that 
the  country  which,  owing  to  her  long  period  of  seclusion, 
had  the  opportunity  of  applying  to  all  the  things  of  common 
life  so  remarkable  a  skill  and  artistry,  should  be  so  little 
conscious  of  the  pace  at  which  her  industrial  rake's  pro- 
gress is  proceeding,  so  insensible  to  the  degree  to  which  she 
is  prodigally  sacrificing  that  which,  when  it  is  lost  to  her, 
can  never  be  recovered.  It  is  no  doubt  true  that  when 
our  own  handicrafts  were  dying  we  also  were  insensitive. 
But  because  the  Middle  Ages  in  England  encountered  the 
industrial  system  gradually  we  suffered  our  loss  more  slowly 


318    HUSBANDMAN,  WRESTLER  AND  CARPENTER 

than  Japan  is  doing.  Because,  too,  we  never  had  in  our 
bustling  history  the  long  periods  of  immunity  from  home 
and  foreign  strife  by  which  Japanese  craftsmanship  profited 
so  wonderfully,  we  may  not  have  had  such  large  stores  of 
precious  skill  and  taste  to  squander  as  New  Japan,  the 
spendthrift  of  Old  Japan's  riches,  is  unthinkingly  casting 
away. 

It  is  at  Christmas  at  home  that  we  have  in  the  Christmas 
tree  our  reminder  of  the  country.  It  is  on  New  Year's  Day 
that  in  Japan  a  pine  tree  is  set  up  on  either  side  of  the  front 
gate,  but  there  are  three  bamboos  with  it,  and  the  four 
trunks  are  all  beautifully  bound  together  with  rope.  If  the 
ground  be  too  hard  for  the  trees  to  be  stuck  in  the  ground, 
they  are  kept  upright  by  having  a  dozen  heavy  pieces  of 
wood,  not  unlike  fire  logs,  neatly  bound  round  them. 
The  pines  may  be  about  10  ft.  high,  the  bamboo  about  15 
ft.  To  the  trees  are  affixed  the  white  paper  gohei.  Over 
the  doorway  itself  is  an  arrangement  of  straw,  an  orange,  a 
lobster,  dried  cuttlefish  and  more  gohei.  A  less  expensive 
display  consists  of  a  sprig  of  pine  and  bamboo.  Poor 
people  have  to  be  content  with  a  yard-high  pine  branch 
with  a  French  nail  through  it  at  either  side  of  their  doorway. 
I  have  been  ruralist  enough  to  harbour  thoughts  of  the 
extent  to  which  the  woods  are  raided  for  all  this  New  Year 
forestry.  Some  prefectures,  in  the  sincerity  of  their  de- 
votion to  afforestation,  forbid  the  New  Year  destruction 
of  pine  trees. 

I  remember  the  gay  and  elaborate  dressing  of  the  horses 
during  the  New  Year  holidays.  I  saw  one  driver  of  a  wagon 
who  was  not  content  with  tying  streamers  on  every  part 
of  his  horse  where  streamers  could  be  tied  :  he  had  also 
decorated  himself,  even  to  the  extent  of  having  had  his 
head  cropped  to  a  special  pattern,  tracts  of  hair  and  bare 
scalp  alternating. 

It  was  pleasant  to  learn  that  a  fine  chrysanthemum  show 
arranged  in  an  open  space  in  Tokyo  was  free  to  the  public. 
Some  plants,  by  means  of  grafting,  bore  flowers  of  half  a 
dozen  different  varieties.  Several  plants  had  been  won- 
drously  trained  into  the  form  of  kuruma,  etc.  Not  a  few  of 
the  varieties  exhibited  were,  according  to  our  ideas,  atrocious 


"  LONELYISM  "  319 

in  colouring,  but  many  were  beautiful  and  all  were  marvels 
of  cultivation.  Even  greater  manipulative  and  horti- 
cultural skill  was  represented  in  the  chrysanthemums  I 
saw  at  the  Imperial  garden  party.  A  chief  of  a  depart- 
ment of  the  Ministry  of  Agriculture  told  me  that  from  a 
chrysanthemum  growing  in  the  ground  it  was  possible  to 
have  a  thousand  blooms. 

In  a  Japanese  room  the  timber  upright  alongside  the 
tokonoma  is  always  a  tree  trunk  in  the  rough.  If  it  be  cherry 
it  has  its  bark  on.  The  contrast  with  the  finely  finished 
wood  of  the  rest  of  the  room  is  arresting.  It  is  said  that 
the  use  of  the  unplaned  upright  is  not  more  than  three  or 
four  hundred  years  old  and  that  it  had  its  origin  in  Cha-no- 
yu  affectations  of  simplicity. 

I  was  visited  one  evening  by  an  agricultural  official  who 
had  returned  from  a  visit  to  Great  Britain.  He  spoke  of 
the  "  lonelyism  "  of  our  best  hotels.  In  a  Japanese  hotel 
of  the  same  class  one's  room  is  so  simple  and  the  view  of  the 
garden  is  so  refreshing  that,  with  the  beautiful  flower 
arrangement  indoors,  the  frequent  change  of  kakemono,  the 
serving  of  one's  meals  in  a  different  set  of  lacquer  and 
porcelain  each  day  and  the  willing  and  smiling  service 
always  within  the  call  of- a  hand  clap,  there  comes  a  sense  of 
restfulness  and  peace.  The  drawback  which  the  Western 
man  experiences  is  the  lack  of  any  means  of  resting  his 
back  but  by  lying  down  and  the  inability  to  read  for  long 
while  resting  an  elbow  on  an  arm  rest  which  is  too  low  for 
him.'    A  Japanese  often  reads  kneeling  before  a  table. 

Here  I  am  reminded  to  say  that  the  development  of  the 
desire  for  books  and  newspapers  in  the  rural  districts  is  a 
noticeable  thing,  if  only  because  it  is  new.  It  is  not  so  long 
ago  that  reading  was  considered  to  be  an  occupation  for  old 
men  and  women  and  for  children.  The  samurai  had  few 
books  and  the  farmers  fewer  still.  But  the  idea  of  combining 
cultivation  and  culture  was  not  unknown.  I  have  heard  a 
rural  student  humbly  quote  the  old  saying,  Sd-ko  U-doku 

1  There  is  also  the  occasional  whiff  of  the  benjo  ;  but,  as  an  agricultural 
expert  said,  "  It  is  not  a  bad  thing  that  a  people  which  is  increasingly  under 
the  influence  of  industrialism  should  be  compelled  to  give  a  thought  to 
agriculture."  There  are  European  countries  famous  for  their  farming 
whose  sanitary  experts  are  evidently  similarly  minded. 


320     HUSBANDMAN,  WRESTLER  AND  CARPENTER 

(literally,     "  Fine    weather — farming — Rainy    weather — 
reading"). 

I  have  a  rural  note  of  one  of  my  visits  to  the  Nd.'^  One 
farce  brought  on  an  inferior  priest  of  a  sect  which  is  now 
extinct  but  surely  deserves  to  be  remembered  for  its  en- 
couragement of  mountain  climbing.  This  "  mountain 
climber,"  as  he  was  called,  was  hungry  and  climbed  a 
farmer's  tree  in  order  to  steal  persimmons.  (The  actor  got 
on  a  stool,  obligingly  steadied  by  a  supposedly  invisible 
attendant,  and  pretended  to  clamber  up  a  corner  post  of  the 
stage.)  While  he  was  eating  the  persimmons  he  was  dis- 
covered by  their  owner.  The  farmer  was  a  man  of  humour 
and  said  that  he  thought  that  "  that  must  be  a  crow  in  the 
tree."  So  the  poor  priest  tried  to  caw.  "  No,"  said  the 
farmer,  "  it  is  surely  a  monkey."  So  the  priest  began  to 
scratch  after  the  manner  of  monkeys.  "  But  perhaps," 
the  farmer  went  on,  "  it  is  really  a  kite."  The  priest 
flapped  his  arms — and  fell.  The  farmer  thought  that  he 
had  the  priest  at  his  mercy.  But  the  priest,  rubbing  his 
beads  together,  put  a  spell  on  him  and  escaped.  The 
word  No  is  written  with  an  ideograph  which  means  ability, 
but  No  also  stands  for  agriculture.' 

1  The  fact  that  Dr.  Waley'e  scholarly  book  is  the  third  work  on  the  No 
to  be  published  in  England  in  recent  years  is  evidence  that  a  knowledge  of  a 
form  of  lyrical  drama  of  rare  artistry  is  gradually  extending  in  the  West. 

'  Hence  the  names  of  the  two  national  agricultural  organisations, 
Teikoku  Nokai,  that  is  the  Imperial  Agricultural  Society,  and  Dai  Nippon 
Nokai,  that  is  the  Great  Japan  Agrioultiiral  Society. 


CHAPTER  XXXVI 

"  THKY  FEEL  THE  MERCY  OF  THE  SUN  " 
(gumma,  KAN  AG  a  WA  AND  CHIBA) 

I  find  the  consolation  of  life  in  things  with  which  Governments  cannot 
interfere,  in  the  light  and  beauty  the  earth  puts  forth  for  her  children.  If 
the  universe  has  any  meaning,  it  exists  for  the  purposes  of  soul. — M 

One  December  night  there  walked  into  my  house  a  pro- 
fessor of  agricultural  politics,  clad  in  tweeds  and  an  over- 
coat, and  with  him  a  man  who  wore  only  a  cotton  kimono 
and  a  single  under-garment.  The  sunburnt  forehead  of 
this  man  showed  that  he  was  not  in  the  habit  of  wearing 
a  hat.  There  is  a  smiling  Japanese  face  which  to  many 
foreigners  is  merely  irritating.  It  is  not  less  irritating 
when,  as  often  happens,  it  displays  bad  teeth  ostenta- 
tiously gold-stopped.  This  man's  smile  was  sincere  and 
he  had  beautiful  teeth.  His  hands  were  nervous  and  thin, 
his  bearing  was  natural  and  his  voice  gentle.  Here, 
evidently,  was  an  altruist,  perhaps  a  zealot,  probably  a 
celibate.  He  was  introduced  as  a  rural  religionist  from 
Gumma  prefecture  set  on  reforming  his  countrymen.  It 
is  important  to  know  the  strength  of  the  reforming  power 
which  Japan  is  itself  generating :  here  was  a  man  who 
for  eight  years  had  lived  a  life  of  poverty  in  remote  regions 
and  had  shaped  his  life  by  three  heroes,  "  St.  Francis, 
Tolstoy  and  Kropotkin."  He  believed  that  the  way  to 
influence  people  was  "  to  work  with  them."  He  lived  on 
his  dole  as  a  junior  teacher  in  an  elementary  school.  His 
food,  which  he  cooked  himself,  was  chiefly  rice  and  miso. 
He  had  been  a  vegetarian  for  ten  years.  He  was  twenty- 
nine. 

He  said  that  as  far  as  the  people  of  his  village — largely 
peasant  proprietors  who  hired  additional  land — were  con- 

321 


322      "THEY  FEEL  THE  MERCY  OF  THE  SUN" 

cerned,  "  It  is  happy  for  them  if  they  end  the  year  without 
debt."  I  asked  how  the  men  in  the  village  who  owned  land 
but  did  not  work  it  spent  their  time.  The  reply  was : 
"  They  are  chattering  of  many  things,  very  trivial  things, 
and  they  disturb  the  village.  They  drink  too  much  and 
they  have  concubines  or  women  elsewhere." 

"  If  an  ordinary  peasant  went  to  the  next  town  to  see 
women  there,"  the  speaker  continued,  "  young  men  of  the 
village  would  go  and  give  him  a  good  knock.  In  former 
times  '  waitresses '  were  highly  spoken  of  in  the  village,  but 
not  now.  There  are  some  young  men  who  may  go  at  night 
to  a  house  where  there  are  young  girls  in  the  family  and 
open  the  door.  Sometimes  they  bring  cucumbers.  Cu- 
cumbers are  symbols.  Some  do  this  out  of  fun  and  some 
sincerely  to  express  their  feelings.  If  the  young  men  who 
do  such  a  thing  do  it  out  of  fun  they  are  given  a  good 
knock  by  members  of  that  house  when  discovered.  If 
they  are  sincere  the  members  of  the  family  will  smile. 
There  are  in  our  village  of  6,000  inhabitants  only  four 
illegitimate  children." 

As  to  the  influences  exerted  for  the  betterment  of  the 
people  the  follower  of  St.  Francis  was  convinced  that 
"  when  Buddhist  influence,  Shintoism,  Confucianism  and 
the  good  customs  of  our  race  are  all  mixed  together  so  that 
you  cannot  discern  one  from  the  other  we  have  some  living 
power."  His  own  religion  was  "  that  of  St.  Francis  com- 
bined with  Buddhism." 

Speaking  generally  of  rural  people  my  visitor  said  : 
"  They  are  falling  into  miserable  conditions,  are  in  effect 
spending  what  was  accumulated  by  their  ancestors.  Their 
houses  are  not  so  practical  and  cost  more.  They  think  they 
live  better  but  their  physical  condition  is  not  better.  The 
number  who  cannot  earn  much  is  increasing."  I  was  told 
of  a  growing  habit  among  village  boys  of  running  off  to 
Tokyo  without  their  parents'  permission.  And  bands  of 
girls  came  to  the  district  to  help  in  the  silk-worm  season 
"  often  without  their  parents'  approval." 

Many  villagers  consulted  my  visitor  on  all  sorts  of 
subjects  until  he  had  almost  no  leisure.  Some  wanted 
counsel  about  the  future  of  their  children,  some  desired 


"THE  FUNDAMENTAL  POWER"  323 

advice  about  the  family  debt,  some  wanted  to  know  how 
to  put  an  end  to  quarrels  and  some  asked  "  how  a  man 
will  be  able  to  be  easy-minded."  The  ordinary  result  of 
the  primary  school  system  was  "  a  mass  of  many  informa- 
tions in  young  brains  and  they  cannot  tell  wisdom  from 
knowledge.  The  result  is  that  they  are  discontented  with 
their  hard  lot.  They  grow  up  wishing  to  rob  each  other 
within  the  bounds  of  the  law.  They  want  to  live  com- 
fortably without  hard  work.  Good  customs  which  were 
the  crystallisation  of  the  experience  of  our  race  are  dying 
away." 

My  visitor  had  met  an  old  woman  on  the  road  clad 
miserably.  She  earned  as  a  labourer  on  a  farm,  beside  her 
board  and  lodging,  25  sen  daily.  Of  this  sum  she  handed 
to  a  fellow-villager  whom  she  trusted  20  sen.  He  gave 
away  many  clothes  to  the  poor  and  her  contribution  was 
used  with  the  money  he  expended.  "  If,"  said  she,  "  one 
shall  give  to  God  a  small  thing  in  darkness  then  it  is 
accepted  to  its  full  value,  but,  if  it  be  known,  it  is  accepted 
only  at  a  small  value."  She  was  "  content  and  quite 
happy." 

This  woman  and  many  others  in  the  district  had  a  primi- 
tive kind  of  religion.  They  observed  the  days  called 
"  waiting  for  the  sun "  and  "  waiting  for  the  moon." 
"  The  same-minded  people  gather.  The  one  most  deeply 
experienced  tells  something  to  those  assembled  and  they 
begin  to  be  imbued  with  the  same  spirit.  It  is  some  kind 
of  transformed  worship  of  the  sun  god.  They  feel  the 
mercy  of  the  sun.  They  do  not  worship  the  heavenly 
bodies  but  as  the  symbol  of  the  merciful  universe.  These 
people  take  meals  together  several  times  in  a  year.  They 
talk  not  only  on  spiritual  but  on  common  things  and  about 
the  news  in  the  papers.  It  may  seem  to  a  stranger  that 
what  they  talk  is  foolish,  but  they  have  a  wonderful  power 
to  attract  the  essential  out  of  those  trifles." 

"  The  fundamental  power  which  made  Japan  what  it  is," 
the  speaker  went  on  with  animation,  "  is  not  institutions 
and  statesmen,  but  those  primitive  religious  acts.  The 
people  strongly  resembling  the  old  woman  I  spoke  of  may 
be  only  1  per  cent.,  but  almost  all  villagers  are  imbued 


324      "THEY  FEEL  THE  MERCY  OF  THE  SUN" 

with  such  religious  notions  and  feel  thankfulness,  and  on 
rare  occasions  a  latent  sentiment  springs  from  their  hearts. 
Their  religion  may  be  connected  with  Buddhism  or 
Shintoism ;  it  is  not  Buddhism  or  Shintoism,  however, 
but  a  primitive  belief  which  in  its  manifestation  varies 
much  in  different  villages.  For  example,  in  one  village  the 
good  deeds  of  an  ancient  sage  are  told.  The  time  when 
that  priest  lived  and  particulars  about  him  are  getting 
dimmer  and  dimmer,  but  his  influence  is  still  considerable. 
Though  many  people  are  worshipped  in  national  and  pre- 
fectural  shrines  the  influence  of  those  enshrined  is  small 
compared  with  the  influence  of  a  man  or  woman  of  the 
past  who  was  not  much  celebrated  but  was  thought  to  be 
good  by  the  rustic  people. 

"  Think  of  the  way  in  which  the  memory  of  the  maid- 
servant Otake  is  worshipped  by  the  peasants  through  one- 
half  of  Japan.  That  was  a  pious  and  illuminated  person 
who  worked  very  hard.  As  her  uta  (poem)  says,  '  Though 
hands  and  feet  are  very  busy  at  work,  still  I  can  praise  and 
follow  God  always  because  my  mind  and  heart  are  not 
occupied  by  worldly  things.'  She  ate  poor  food  and  gave 
her  own  food  to  beggars.  So  when  a  countryman  wastes 
the  bounty  of  nature  he  is  still  reprimanded  by  the  ex- 
ample of  that  maid-servant.  She  is  more  respected  than 
many  great  men." 

My  visitor  thought  a  religious  revival  might  happen 
under  the  leadership  of  a  Christian  or  of  a  Buddhist,  or  of  a 
man  who  "  united  Buddhism  and  Christianity  "  or  "  de- 
veloped the  primitive  form  of  faith  among  the  lower 
people."  He  thought  there  were  "  already  men  in  the 
country  who  might  be  these  leaders."  He  said  that  much 
might  happen  in  ten  years.  "  Materialism  is  prevalent 
everywhere,  but  people  will  begin  to  feel  difficulties  in 
following  their  materialism.  When  they  cannot  go  any 
further  with  it  they  will  begin  to  be  awakened." 

And  then  this  young  man  who  sincerely  desires  to  do 
something  with  his  life  and  has  at  any  rate  made  a  beginning 
went  his  way.  Up  and  down  Japan  I  met  several  single- 
hearted  men  not  unlike  him. 

One  day  I  made  an  excursion  from  Tokyo  and  came  on  an 


THE  FOXES  AND  THE  TEAHOUSES  825 

extraordinary  avenue  of  small  wooden  red  painted  torii, 
gimcracky  things  made  out  of  what  a  carpenter  would  call 
"  two  by  two  stuff."  By  the  time  I  got  to  the  shrine  to 
which  the  torii  led  I  must  have  passed  a  thousand  of  these 
erections.  In  one  spot  there  was  a  stack  of  torii  lying  on 
their  sides.  The  shrine  was  in  honour  of  the  fox  god  and 
there  was  a  curious  story  behind  it.  Twenty  years  before 
a  man  interested  in  the  "  development "  of  the  district 
had  caused  it  to  be  given  out  that  foxes,  the  messengers  of 
the  god  Inari,  had  been  seen  on  this  spot  in  the  vicinity 
of  a  humble  shrine  to  that  divinity.  The  farmers  were 
continually  questioned  about  the  matter.  It  was  suggested 
that  the  god  was  manifesting  his  presence.  In  the  end 
more  and  more  worshippers  came,  and,  with  the  liberal 
assistance  of  the  speculator,  a  fine  new  shrine  was  erected 
in  place  of  the  shabby  one.  His  hand  was  also  seen  in  the 
building  of  a  big  burrow — of  concrete — for  the  comfort  of 
the  god's  messenger.  The  top  of  the  burrow  also  fur- 
nished an  excellent  view  of  the  surrounding  district,  and 
teahouses  were  built  in  the  vicinity.  Indeed  in  a  year  or 
two  quite  a  village  of  teahouses  came  into  existence.  The 
place,  which  was  on  the  sea-coast,  had  become  a  kind  of 
Southend  or  Coney  Island,  and  attracted  thousands  of 
visitors. 

A  large  proportion  of  these  teahouses  would  have  great 
difficulty  in  establishing  a  claim  to  respectability.  Numbers 
of  lamps  which  crowded  the  space  before  the  shrine  were 
the  gifts  of  women  of  bad  character  and  the  inscriptions  on 
these  gifts  bore  the  addresses  and  profession  of  the  donors. 
The  final  irony  was  the  provision  of  a  tram  service  for  the 
convenience  of  those  who  wished  to  worship  at  another 
altar  than  that  of  the  fox  god.  Although  most  of  the 
visitors  found  the  chief  attraction  of  the  place  in  the  tea- 
houses,^ they  were  none  the  less  devout.  Every  visitor 
to  the  teahouses  worshipped  at  the  shrine. 

What  do  those  who  bow  their  heads  and  throw  their 
coppers  in  the  treasury  pray  for  ?     "  Well-being  to  my 

•  Someone  said  to  me,  "  I  have  in  mind  one  village  where  there  is  a 
poorly  cared-for  school  and  a  score  of  teahouses  giving  employment  to 
nearly  two  hundred  people," 


326     "THEY  FEEL  THE  MERCY  OF  THE  SUN" 

fan:iily  and  prosperity  to  my  business  "  was,  I  was  told,  a 
common  form  of  invocation.  Even  among  not  a  few 
reasonably  well  educated  people  there  is  a  conviction  that 
prayers  made  at  the  altar  of  the  fox  god  are  peculiarly 
efficacious.  Kanzo  Uchimura,  who  accompanied  me  on 
this  trip,  improved  the  occasion  by  saying  in  his  vigorous 
English  :  "  You  in  the  West  have  some  difficulty,  no  doubt, 
in  understanding  the  fierceness  of  the  indignation  with 
which  Old  Testament  prophets  denounce  heathen  gods. 
When  you  behold  such  an  exhibition  as  this  you  may  be 
helped  to  understand.  Here  is  impurity  under  divine  pro- 
tection, and  this  place  may  fairly  be  called  a  fashionable 
shrine.  The  visitor  to  Japan  often  vaunts  himself  on  being 
broadminded.  He  regards  heathendom  as  only  another  sect 
and  he  desires  to  be  respectful  to  it.  But  I  want  to  show 
you  that  it  is  not  a  case  of  only  another  sect  but  often  a 
case  of  gross  and  demoralising  superstition  and  priestly 
countenancing  of  immorality.  Heaven  forbid  that  I 
should  deny  the  beauty  of  the  idea  of  the  foxes  being  the 
messengers  of  divinity  or  that  I  should  suggest  that  some 
religious  feelings  may  not  inspire  and  some  religious  feel- 
ing may  not  reward  the  sincere  devotion  of  the  countryman 
to  his  fox  god,  but  how  much  does  it  amount  to  in  sum  ?  " 

I  thought  of  what  Uchimura  had  said  when  one  day,  in 
the  course  of  a  walk  with  his  critic,  Yanagi  (Chapter  XI), 
I  was  shown  a  shrine  pitifully  bedizened  by  the  waraji 
(straw  sandals)  and  ema  '  of  a  thousand  or  more  pilgrims 
who  were  suffering  or  had  recovered  from  syphilis.' 

During  our  conversation  Yanagi  said :  "  Shintoism  is 
not  of  course  a  religion  at  all.  It  draws  great  strength 
from  the  national  instinct  for  cleanliness  manifested  by 

^  "  Small  boards  with  crude  designs  painted  on  them.  They  may  be 
prayers,  thank-offerings  or  protective  charms.  A  shrine  -where  many 
thanks  ema  have  been  left  is  clearly  that  of  a  god  ready  to  hear  and  answer 
prayer.  Worshippers  flock  to  the  place  and  the  accumulation  of  painted 
boards — ^whether  prayers  or  thanks — increases." — Fredbbick  Stabb, 
Transactions  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Japan,  vol.  xlviii. 

2  The  percentage  in  conscripts  in  1918  was  2-2  per  cent,  against  2'6  per 
cent,  in  1917  and  2-7  per  cent,  in  1916.  ("Not  less  than  10  per  cent, 
of  the  population  of  our  large  towns  are  infected  with  syphilis  and  a  much 
larger  proportion  with  gonorrhoea." — Sib  James  /Cbichton-Bbowne.) 
The  figures  for  the  general  population  of  Japan  must  be  higher. 


BUDDHISM  WITHOUT  BUDDHA  327 

people  living  in  a  hot  climate.  The  religion  of  poor  people 
is  largely  custom  ;  I  complain  of  educated  people  not  that 
they  are  sceptical  but  that  they  are  not  sceptical  enough. 
They  simply  don't  care.  According  to  Mr.  Uchimura, 
there  is  only  one  way  to  God  and  that  is  through  Chris- 
tianity. But  there  are  many  ways.  A  personal  religion 
like  Christianity  is  more  effective  than  Buddhism,  but  it 
does  not  follow  that  Christianity  is  better  than  Buddhism. 
I  find  I  get  to  like  Mr.  Uchimura  more  and  more  and  his 
views  less  and  less.  It  is  not  his  theoretical  Christianity 
but  his  courageous  spirit  which  attracts.  He  is  a  courage- 
ous man  and  we  have  very  great  need  of  morally  courageous 
men.  Although  Christianity  is  impossible  without  Christ, 
Buddhism  is  possible  without  Buddha.  A  variety  of  re- 
ligions is  not  harmful,  and  we  have  to  take  note  of  the 
Christian  temperament  and  the  Buddhistic  temperament. 
Orientals  can  only  be  appealed  to  by  an  Oriental  religion. 
Christianity  is  an  Oriental  religion  no  doubt,  but  it  has 
been  Westernised.  It  must  always  be  borne  in  mind  that 
Buddhistic  literature  is  in  a  special  language  and  that  it  is 
difficult  for  most  people  to  get  a  general  view  of  Buddhism." 

In  further  talk  the  speaker  said  that  in  Japan  the 
individual  had  not  been  separated  from  the  mass.  But  it 
was  difficult  to  exaggerate  the  swiftness  of  the  national 
development.  The  newer  Russian  writers  were  "  certainly 
as  well  known  in  England,  possibly  better  known."  As  to 
Tolstoy  alone,  there  were  iat  least  fifty  books  about  him. 
But  it  had  to  be  admitted  that,  generally  speaking,  the 
Japanese  development  though  rapid  had  not  gone  deep. 
In  painting  there  was  dexterity  and  technique  but  few 
men  knew  where  they  were  going.  Their  work  was 
"  surface  beautiful."  They  had  not  passed  the  stage 
of  Zorn. 

We  spoke  of  conscription  and  I  said  that  it  had  not 
escaped  my  attention  that  many  young  men  showed  an 
increasing  desire  to  avoid  military  service.  From  a  single 
person  I  had  heard  of  youths  who  had  escaped  by  looking 
iU— through  a  week's  fasting— by  impairing  their  eyesight 
by  wearing  strong  glasses  for  a  few  weeks,  by  contriving  to 
be  examined  in  a  fishing  village  where  the  standard  of 
28 


328   "  THEY  FEEL  THE  MERCY  OF  THE  SUN  " 

physique  was  high,  or  by  shamming  Sociahst.'  Many 
Japanese  bear  uncomplainingly  the  heavy  burden  of  the 
military  system.     But  the  others  are  to  be  reckoned  with. 

Said  one  of  these  to  me  :  "  We  Japanese  are  not  in- 
herently a  warlike  people  and  have  no  desire  to  be  militar- 
ists ;  but  we  are  suffering  from  German  influence  not  only 
in  the  army  but  through  the  middle-aged  legal,  scientific 
and  administrative  classes  who  were  largely  educated  in 
Germany  or  influenced  by  German  teaching.  This  German 
influence  may  have  been  held  in  check  to  some  extent, 
perhaps,  by  the  artistic  world,  which  has  certainly  not  been 
German,  except  in  relation  to  music,  and  after  all  that  is  the 
best  part  of  Germany.  Many  young  people  have  taken  their 
ideas  largely  from  Russia ;  more  from  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain.  But  Germany  will  always  make  her 
appeal  on  account  of  her  reputation  with  us  for  system, 
order,  industry,  depth  of  knowledge,  persistence  and 
nationalism." 

On  the  family  system,  the  study  of  which  was  more  than 
once  urged  upon  me  in  connection  with  the  rural  problem, 
this  statement  was  made  to  me  by  an  agricultural  expert : 
"  I  will  tell  you  the  story  of  an  official  whose  salary  was  that 
of  a  Governor.  His  father  was  a  farmer.  The  farmer 
borrowed  money  to  educate  his  son.  When  the  son  be- 
came an  official  he  paid  the  money  back,  but  on  the  small 
salaries  he  received  this  repayment  was  a  strain.  Then  two 
brothers  came  to  his  house  frequently  for  money,  and  when 
they  received  it  spent  it  in  ridiculous  ways.  This  begging 
has  gone  on  for  nine  years.  My  friend  has  to  live  not  like 
an  Excellency  but  like  a  guncho.  He  cannot  treat  his 
wife  and  children  fairly.  But  of  the  money  he  gives  to  his 
brothers  he  say^,  '  It  is  my  family  expense.'  " 

I  also  heard  this  story  :  "A  married  B.  B  died  without 
having  any  children.  A  next  married  B's  sister,  C.  Then, 
because  of  the  necessity  of  having  a  male  heir  for  the 
maintenance  of  his  family,  and  because  he  thought  it  was 
unlikely  that  his  wife  C  would  have  children  as  her  dead 
sister  B  had  had  none,  he  adopted  his  wife's  younger  brother, 

'  See  Appendix  LXIII. 


THE  TRYING  FAMILY  SYSTEM  329 

D.  But  the  wife  C  did  have  children.  Consequently,  not 
only  is  A's  wife  his  sister-in-law  and  his  eldest  '  son '  his 
wife's  brother,  but  his  children  are  his  eldest  '  son's ' 
nephews.  The  eldest  of  these  children,  E,  is  legally  the 
younger  son.  He  says,  '  I  am  glad  that  instead  of  an 
uncle  I  have  an  elder  brother.  I  am  much  attached  to  him 
and  he  is  attached  to  me,  I  am  not  sorry  to  be  younger 
instead  of  elder  brother,  for  when  my  father  dies  my 
adopted  brother  will  become  head  of  the  family  and  he 
must  then  bring  up  his  younger  brothers  and  sisters,  manage 
the  family  fortunes,  bear  the  family  troubles  and  keep  all 
the  cousins  and  uncles  in  good  humour  by  inviting  them 
occasionally  and  at  other  times  by  visiting  them  and  giving 
them  presents.' ' 

"It  is  obvious  that  our  family  system,  for  speaking  in 
criticism  of  which  officials  have  been  dismissed  from  their 
posts,  puts  too  much  stress  on  the  family  and  too  little  on 
the  individual.  The  family  is  the  unit  of  society.  Any 
member  of  it  is  only  a  fraction  of  that  unit.  For  the  sake 
of  the  family  every  member  of  it  must  sacrifice  almost 
ever3^hing.'  Sometimes  the  development  of  the  individual 
character  and  individual  initiative  is  checked  by  the  family 
system.  An  eldest  son  is  often  required  to  follow  his 
father's  calling  irrespective  of  his  tastes.  Nowadays  some 
eldest  sons  go  abroad,  but  their  departure  attracts  attention 
and  you  seldom  find  such  a  thing  happening  among  farmers. 
The  family  system,  by  which  all  is  subordinated  to  family, 
is  convenient  to  farmers  for  it  means  increased  labour  and 
economy  of  living.  Sometimes  there  may  be  two  married 
sons  living  at  home  and  then  there  is  often  strife.  Generally 
speaking,  the  family  system  at  one  and  the  same  time  keeps 
young  men  from  striking  out  in  the  world  and  compels  their 
early  marriage  so  that  the  helping  hands  to  the  family  may 
be  more  numerous.  The  family  system  concentrates  the 
attention  on  the  family  and  not  on  society.  There  is  no 
energy  left  for  society. 

1  It  sometimes  happens  that  an  adopted  son  is  dismissed  with  "  a 
sufficient  monetary  compensation  "  when  a  real  son  is  bom. 

2  I  met  a  fine  ex-daimyo,  who  after  the  Bestoration  had  served  as  a 
prefeotural  governor.  He  was  so  generous  in  giving  money  to  public 
obieota  in  his  prefecture  that  his  family  compelled  him  to  resign  office. 


830   "  THEY  FEEL  THE  MERCY  OF  THE  SUN  " 

"  Again,  the  family  system  gives  too  much  power  to 
relatives  and  leads  to  disagreeable  interference.  In  the 
case  of  a  marriage  being  proposed  between  family  A  and 
family  B,  the  families  related  to  A  or  B  who  will  be  brought 
into  closer  connection  by  the  marriage  may  object.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  family  system  has  the  advantage  that  the 
relatives  who  interfere  may  also  be  looked  upon  for  help. 
Not  a  few  people  are  all  for  maintaining  the  family  system. 
But  the  spirit  of  individualism  is  entering  into  some  families 
and  here  and  there  children  are  beginning  to  claim  their 
rights  and  to  act  against  relatives'  wishes.  One  hears  of 
farmers  sending  boys,  even  elder  sons,  to  the  towns,  and  for 
their  equipment  borrowing  from  the  prefectural  agricul- 
tural bank  instead  of  spending  on  the  development  of  their 
business." 

At  a  Christmas-day  luncheon  I  met  four  students  of  rural 
problems,  two  of  whom  were  peers,  one  a  governor  of  an 
important  prefecture,  and  a  fourth  a  high  official  in  the 
agricultural  world.  One  man,  speaking  of  the  family 
system,  said  "  the  success  of  agriculture  depends  on  it." 
"  In  my  opinion,"  someone  remarked,  "  the  foundation  of 
the  family  system  is  common  production  and  common 
consumption,  so  when  these  things  go  there  must  be  a 
gradual  disappearance  of  the  family  system."  "  No," 
came  the  rejoinder,  "  the  only  enemy  of  the  family  system 
is  Western  influence."  "  Yes,"  the  fourth  speaker  added, 
"  an  enemy  whose  blows  have  told." 

Someone  suggested  that  the  Japanese  rural  emigrant 
always  hoped  to  return  home,  that  is  if  he  could  return  with 
dignity — does  not  the  proverb  speak  of  the  desirability  of 
returning  home  in  good  clothes  ?  One  of  the  company  said 
that  he  had  seen  in  Kyushu  rows  of  white-washed  slated 
houses  which  had  been  erected  by  returned  emigrants. 
"  But  they  were  successful  prostitutes.  Often,  however, 
these  girls  invest  their  money  unwisely  and  have  to  go 
abroad  again." 

Everybody  at  table  agreed  that  there  was  in  the  villages 
a  slow  if  steady  slackening  of  "  the  power  of  the  landlord, 
of  the  authorities  and  of  religion,"  and  a  development  of 
a  desire  and  a  demand  for  better  conditions  of  life.     One 


TO  WESTERNISE  FARTHER?  381 

who  proclaimed  himself  a  conservative  urged  that  changes 
of  form  were  too  readily  confounded  with  changes  of  spirit. 
The  change  in  thought  in  Japan,  he  said,  was  slow,  and  some 
occurrences  might  be  easily  misjudged.  I  said  that  that 
very  day  I  had  heard  from  my  house  the  drone  of  an  aero- 
plane prevail  over  the  sound  of  a  temple  bell.  Happening 
to  speak  of  The  Golden  Bough,  I  asked  my  neighbour,  who 
had  read  it,  if  to  a  Japanese  who  got  its  penetrating  view 
some  things  could  ever  be  the  same  again.  He  answered 
frankly,  "  There  are  things  in  our  life  which  are  too  near  to 
criticise.  Do  you  know  that  there  are  parts  of  Japan  where 
folklore  is  still  being  made  ?  " 

I  was  invited  one  evening  to  dinner  to  meet  a  dozen  men 
conspicuous  in  the  agricultural  world.  Priests  were  apolo- 
gised for  because  most  of  them  were  "  very  poor  men  and 
also  poorly  educated."  Very  few  had  been  even  to  a 
middle  school.  Many  priests  read  Chinese  scriptures 
aloud  but  they  did  not  understand  what  they  were  reading. 

One  man  reported  that  an  old  farmer  had  said  to  him 
that  paddy-field  labour  was  harder  than  dry-land  labour, 
but  young  men  did  not  go  off  to  Tokyo  because  of  the 
severity  of  the  work ;  they  went  away  because  of  "  the 
bondage  of  rural  life." 

How  much  has  the  economic  stress  affected  old  convic- 
tions ?  How  general  and  how  eager  is  the  Japanese  resolu- 
tion to  Westernise  farther  ?  None  of  the  rural  sociolo- 
gists had  given  any  thought  apparently  to  a  new  factor  in 
the  rural  problem  :  the  way  in  which  compulsory  military 
service,  in  taking  farmers'  sons  to  the  cities  as  soldiers  and 
bluejackets,  is  giving  them  an  acquaintance  with  neo- 
Malthusianism.  In  Tokyo  and  other  large  cities  certain 
articles  are  prominently  advertised  on  the  hoardings.  It 
is  of  some  importance  to  consider  what  will  be  the  effect  of 
this  knowledge  in  competition  with  the  national  apprecia- 
tion of  large  famihes.^  Is  it  likely  that  an  intensely 
"  practical  "  people,  which  has  bolted  so  much  of  European 
and  American  "  civilisation,"  will  be  wholly  uninfluenced 
by  the  Western  practice  of  limitation  of  offspring  ?     What 

»  See  Appendix  XXX. 


382      "  THEY  FEEL  THE  MERCY  OF  THE  SUN  " 

is  to-day  the  actual  strength  of  the  social  needs  which  have 
produced  the  large  Japanese  fanaily  ?  '  Whatever  middle- 
aged  Japanese  may  think,  the  matter  is  not  in  their  hands, 
but  in  the  hands  of  the  younger  generation.  Most  Western 
economists  would  no  doubt  argue  that  if  fewer  babies  arrived 
in  Japan  there  would  not  be  so  many  farmers'  boys  and. 
university  graduates  bent  on  emigrating. 

Without  the  voluntary  limitation  of  families,  however, 
the  number  of  children  born  is  likely  to  be  diminished 
by  the  increased  cost  of  living  and  by  the  postponement 
of  marriage.  I  know  Japanese  men  who  were  married 
before  they  were  twenty ;  the  younger  generation  of  my 
friends  is  marrying  nearer  thirty.' 

There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  population  has  not 
increased  of  recent  years  at  the  old  rate.'  A  responsible 
authority  expressed  the  opinion  to  me  that  the  necessities 
of  the  population  are  unlikely  to  overtake  the  means  of 
production  in  the  near  future,* 

The  Japanese  are  intensely  practical,  but  they  have,  as 
we  have  seen,  another  side.     If  that  other  side  is  not 

1  It  is  only  within  the  last  quarter  of  a  century  that  the  authorities 
have  taken  a  stand  against  infanticide.  There  is  no  traditional  dislike  of 
an  artificial  diminution  of  progeny,  for  many  of  the  fathers  and  grandfathers 
of  the  present  generation  practised  it.  Methods  of  procuring  aborti(Si 
were  also  common.  A  certain  plant  has  a  well-known  reputation  as  an 
abortif  acient.  A  young  peer  and  his  wife  are  now  conducting  a  campaign 
on  behalf  of  smaller  families,  and  the  discussion  has  advanced  far  enough 
for  a  magazine  to  invite  Dr.  Havelock  Ellis  to  express  his  views. 

2  According  to  the  1918  figures  the  ages  at  which  men  and  women 
married  were  as  follows  per  1,000 :  before  20,  m.  37-6,  w.  259-0 ;  20-25, 
m.  304-9,  w.  434-8  ;  26-30,  m.  347-9,  w.  159-4  ;  31-35,  m.  145-1,  w.  67-3  ; 
36-40,  m.  70-0,  w.  37-1  ;  41-45,  m.  41-8,  w.  21-4;  46-50,  m.  22-8,  w. 
10-5;  61-55,  m.  14-7,  w.  6-0;  66-60,  m.  7-3,  w.  2-6;  61  and  upwards, 
m.  7-9,  w.  2. 

3  See  Appendix  XXX. 

•  See  Appendices  XXV  and  LXXX  ;  also  page  363  for  the  reasons  operat- 
ing against  emigration.  Mr.  J.  Russell  Kennedy,  of  Kokusai-Reuter, 
declared  (1921)  that  it  was  "  a  myth  that  Japan  must  find  an  outlet  for 
surplus  population ;  Japan  has  plenty  of  room  within  her  own  border," 
that  is,  including  Korea  and  Formosa  as  well  as  Hokkaido  in  Japan.  Mr. 
S.  Yoshida,  Secretary  of  the  Japanese  Embassy  in  London,  in  an  address 
also  delivered  in  1921,  stressed  the  value  of  the  fishing-grounds  and  the 
mercantile  marine  as  openings  for  an  increased  population.  "  The 
resources  of  the  sea,"  he  said,  "  give  Japan  more  room  for  her  population 
than  appears." 


THE  ABBOT  AND  THE  RONIN  883 

"  spiritual,"  in  the  sense  in  which  the  word  is  largely  used 
in  the  West,  it  is  at  least  regardful  of  other  considerations 
than  the  ' '  practical.' '  It  is  with  thoughts  of  that  vital  side 
of  the  national  character  that  I  recall  a  story  told  me  by 
Dr.  Nitobe  of  the  last  days  of  the  Forty-seven  Ronin.  It 
is  well  authenticated.  When  the  Ronin  had  slain  their 
dead  lord's  persecutor  and  had  given  themselves  up  to  the 
authorities,  they  were  found  worthy  of  death.  But  the 
Shogun  was  in  some  anxiety  as  to  what  might  justly  be 
done.  He  sent  privily  to  a  famous  abbot  saying  that  it 
was  at  all  times  the  duty  of  the  Shogun  to  condemn  to  death 
men  who  had  committed  murder.  Yet  it  was  the  privilege 
of  a  priest  to  ask  for  mercy,  and  in  the  matter  of  the  lives 
of  the  Ronin  the  Shogun  would  not  be  unwilling  to  listen 
to  a  plea  for  mercy.  The  abbot  answered  that  he  sympa- 
thised deeply  with  the  Ronin,  but  because  he  so  sympathised 
with  them  he  was  unwilling  to  take  any  steps  which  might 
hinder  the  carrying  out  of  the  sentence.  It  was  true,  he 
said,  that  there  were  old  men  among  the  Ronin,  but  many, 
of  them  were  young  men — one  was  only  fifteen^ — and  it 
had  to  be  borne  in  mind  that  if  they  escaped  death  at  the 
hands  of  the  law  it  was  hardly  likely  that  during  the  whole 
course  of  their  after-lives  they  could  hope  to  escape  com- 
mitting sin  of  some  sort  or  another.  At  the  moment  they 
had  reached  a  pinnacle  of  nobility  which  they  could  never 
pass  and  it  was  a  thing  to  be  desired  for  them  that  they 
should  die  now,  when  they  would  live  to  all  posterity  as 
heroes.  The  happiest  fate  for  the  Ronin  was  a  righteous 
death,  and  as  their  admiring  sympathiser  the  abbot  ex- 
pressed his  unwillingness  to  do  anything  which  might  have 
the  effect  of  saving  them  from  so  glorious  an  end. 


REFLECTIONS  IN  HOKKAIDO 
CHAPTER  XXXVII 

COLONIAL   JAPAN   AND    ITS    UN-JAPANESE    WAYS 
Above  all,  this  is  not  concerned  with  poetry. — ^Wii.feed  Owen 

When  the  traveller  stands  at  the  northern  end  of  the 
mainland  ^  of  Japan  he  is  five  hundred  miles  from  Tokyo. 
In  the  north  of  Hokkaido  he  is  a  thousand  miles  away. 
Hokkaido,  the  most  northerly  and  the  second  biggest  of 
the  four  islands  into  which  Japan  is  divided,  is  cui;iously 
American.  The  wide  straight  streets  of  the  capital, 
Sapporo,'  laid  out  at  right  angles,  the  rough  buggies  with 
the  farmer  and  his  wife  riding  together,  the  wooden  houses 
with  stove  stacks,  and,  instead  of  paper-covered  shoji, 
window  panes  :  these  things  are  seen  nowhere  else  in  Japan 
and  came  straight  from  America.  It  was  certainly  from 
America  that  the  farmers  had  their  cries  of  "  Whoa."  One 
of  the  best  authorities  on  Hokkaido  has  declared  that  the 
administrative  and  agricultural  instructors  whom  America 
sent  there  from  about  the  time  of  the  Franco-Prussian  war 
"  gave  Japan  a  fairer,  kindlier  conception  of  America  than 
all  her  study  of  American  history." 

In  Old  Japan  there  is  always  something  which  speaks  of 
the  centuries  that  are  gone  ;  in  Sapporo  there  is  nothing 
that  matters  which  is  fifty  years  old.     One  of  the  most 

1  The  word  used  by  people  in  Hokkaido  for  the  main  island,  Hondo  or 
Honshu  {Hon,  main  ;  do  or  shu,  land),  is  Naicki  (interior). 

2  Fronx  Aoniori  on  the  mainland  to  Hakodate  in  Hokkaido  is  a  50-miles 
sea  trip.  Then  comes  a  long  night  journey  to  Sapporo,  during  which  one 
passes  between  two  active  volcanoes.  The  sea  trip  is  60  miles  because  a 
large  part  of  the  route  taken  by  the  steamer  is  through  Aomori  Bay.  The 
nearest  part  of  Hokkaido  to  the  mainland  is  a  little  less  than  the 
distance  between  Dover  and  Calais. 

334 


THE  FOREIGN  HELPERS  885 

remarkable  facts  in  the  agricultural  history  of  Japan  is  that 
a  country  with  a  teeming  population  and  an  intensive 
farming  should  have  left  entirely  undeveloped  to  so  late  a 
period  as  the  early  seventies  a  great  island  of  35,000  square 
miles  which  lies  within  sight  of  its  shores.  The  wonder  is 
that  an  attempt  on  Yezo  '  was  not  made  by  the  Russians, 
who,  but  for  the  vigorous  action  of  a  British  naval  com- 
mander, would  undoubtedly  have  taken  possession  of  the 
island  of  Tsushima,  700  miles  farther  south  and  midway 
between  Japan  and  Korea.  Up  to  the  time  of  the  fall  of  the 
Shogun  the  revenue  of  the  lords  of  Yezo  was  got  by  taxing 
the  harvest  of  the  sea  and  the  precarious  gains  of  hunters. 
The  Imperial  Rescript  carried  by  the  army  which  was  sent 
against  certain  adherents  of  the  Shogun  who  had  fled  there 
said  :  "  We  intend  to  take  steps  to  reclaim  and  people  the 
island."  '  It  is  doubtful  if  at  that  period  the  population 
was  more  than  60,000  '  (including  Ainu).* 

When  Count  Kuroda  was  put  at  the  head  of  the  Colonial 
Government  he  went  over  to  America  and  secured  as  his 
adviser-in-chief  the  chief  of  the  Agricultural  Department 
at  Washington.  Stock,  seeds,  fruit  trees,  implements  and 
machinery,  railway  engines,  buildings,  practically  every- 
thing was  American  in  the  early  days  of  Hokkaido.  During 
a  ten-year  period,  in  which  forty-five  American  instructors 
were  sent  for,  five  Russians,  four  Britons,  four  Germans, 
three  Dutchmen  and  a  Frenchman  were  also  imported.' 

Governor  Kuroda  had  a  million  yen  placed  at  his  disposal 
for  ten  years  in  succession,  and  a  million  yen  was  a  big  sum 
in  those  days.     Before  long  there  were  flour  mills,  brew- 

'  Foreigners  sometimes  confound  Yezo  (Hokkaido)  with  Yedo,  the  old 
name  for  Tokyo. 

'  A  sixth  of  Hokkaido  still  belongs  to  the  Imperial  Household.  In  1918 
it  decided  to  sell  forest  and  other  land  (parts  of  Japan  not  stated)  to  the 
value  of  100  million  yen.  In  1917  the  Imperial  estates  were  estimated  at 
18J  million  cho  of  forest  and  22J  million  cho  of  "  plains,"  that  is  tracts 
which  are  not  timbered  nor  cultivated  nor  built  on. 

'  In  1919  it  was  2,137,700. 

*  Considerations  of  space  compel  the  holding  over  of  a  chapter  on  the 
Ainu  for  another  volume. 

"  Of  the  96  foreign  instructors  in  institutions  "under  the  direct  control " 
of  the  Tokyo  Department  of  Education  in  1917-18,  there  were  27  British, 
22  German,  19  American  and  12  French. 


886     COLONIAL  JAPAN  AND  ITS  UN-JAPANESE  WAYS 

eries,  beet-sugar  factories,  canning  plants,  lead  and  coal 
mining  and  silk  manufacturing  and  an  experiment  in  soldier 
colonisation  which  owed  something  to  Russian  experiments 
in  Cossack  farming.  An  agricultural  school  grew  into  a 
large  agricultural  college  ;  and  this  agricultural  college  has 
lately  become  the  University  of  Hokkaido,  with  nearly  a 
thousand  students.'  How  much  of  a  pioneer  Sapporo 
College  was  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  when  I  was 
in  Hokkaido  67  out  of  the  140  men  who  were  members  of 
the  faculty  had  been  themselves  taught  there.  Dean  Sato 
(Japan's  first  exchange  lecturer  to  American  universities), 
Dr.  Nitobe  (Japanese  Secretary  of  the  League  of  Nations) 
and  Kanzo  Uchimura  were  among  the  first  students. 
There  have  always  been  American  professors  at  Sapporo — 
its  first  president  came  from  Massachusetts — and  the 
professorship  of  English  has  always  been  held  by  an 
American. 

The  50  acres  of  elm-studded  land  in  which  the  University 
buildings  stand  are  a  surprise,  for  the  elm  grows  nowhere 
else  in  Japan  but  Hokkaido.'  The  extent  of  the  Univer- 
sity's landed  possessions  is  also  unexpected.  There  are 
two  training  farms  of  185  and  260  acres  respectively, 
beautifully  kept  botanic  gardens,  a  tract  of  15,000  acres 
on  which  there  are  already  more  than  a  thousand  tenants, 
and  300,000  acres  of  forests  in  Hokkaido,  Saghalien  and 
Korea.  Four  or  five  times  as  many  students  as  can  be 
admitted  offer  themselves  at  Sapporo. 

There  is  in  Hokkaido  an  agricultural  and  rural  life  con- 
ceived for  a  country  where  stock  may  be  kept  and  a  farmer 
does  not  need  to  practise  the  superintensive  farming  of  Old 
Japan.  At  the  first  University  farm  I  looked  over  it  was 
clear  that  not  only  American  but  Swedish,  German  and 
Swiss  farming  practice  had  had  its  influence.  No  longer 
was  the  farmer  content  with  mattocks,  hoes  and  flails.  A 
silo  dominated  the  scene,  and  maize,  eaten  from  the  cob  in 

1  Hokkaido  is  one  of  five  Imperial  universities.  There  are  in  addition 
several  well-known  private  universities. 

2  Grouse  are  also  to  be  found  in  Hokkaido,  but  no  pheasants  and  no 
monkeys.  The  deep  Tsugaru  Strait  marks  an  ancient  geological  division 
between  Hokkaido  and  the  mainland. 


THE  JAPANESE  MANITOBA  387 

Old  Japan,  was  a  crop  for  stock.'  I  also  noticed  crops  of 
oats  and  rye. 

I  arrived  in  Hokkaido  in  the  last  week  of  August  in  a  linen 
suit  and  was  glad  to  put  on  a  woollen  one.  By  September 
29  it  was  snowing.  Snow-shoes  were  shown  among  the 
products  of  the  island  at  the  prefectural  exhibition. 
Canadians  have  likened  the  climate  of  Hokkaido  to 
that  of  Manitoba.  Hokkaido  is  on  the  line  of  the  Great 
Lakes,  but  the  cold  current  from  the  North  makes  com- 
parisons of  this  sort  ineffective.  It  is  only  in  southern 
Hokkaido  that  apples  will  grow.  Thirty  years  ago  wolves 
and  bear  were  shot  two  miles  from  Sapporo  and  bear  may 
still  be  found  within  ten  miles. 

The  sea  fisheries  of  Hokkaido  are  valuable  but  agriculture 
and  forestry  are  greater  money  makers.  Even  without 
forestry  agriculture  is  well  ahead  of  factory  industry,  which 
is  also  eclipsed  by  mining.  Industry  is  aided  by  the  presence 
of  coal.  Among  manufactures,  brewing  stands  out  even 
more  conspicuously  than  wood-pulp  making  or  canning. 
One  of  the  three  best-known  beers  in  Japan  comes  from 
Hokkaido.'  In  contrast  with  the  situation  in  Old  Japan, 
where  the  land  is  half  paddy  and  half  upland,  there  is  in 
Hokkaido  only  a  ninth  of  the  cultivated  land  under  rice.' 
When  I  was  in  Hokkaido  there  were  600,000  cho  under 
cultivation,  a  hundred  and  fifty  times  more  than  there  were 
in  1873.  The  line  marking  the  northern  or  rather  the  north- 
eastern limit  of  rice  shows  roughly  a  third  of  the  island 
on  the  northern  and  eastern  coasts  to  be  at  present  beyond 
the  skill  of  rice  growers.  There  is  always  uncertainty  with 
the  rice  crop  in  Hokkaido.  As  the  growing  period  is  short, 
half  the  rice  is  not  transplanted  but  sown  direct  in  the 
paddies.  A  bad  crop  is  expected  once  in  seven  years.  In 
such  a  season  there  is  no  yield  and  even  the  straw  is  not 
good. 

Immigrants  get  5  cho,  but  if  they  are  without  capital  they 
first  go  to  work  as  tenants.     There  are  contractors  in  the 

1  It  is  sometimes  eaten,  ground  to  a  rough  meal,  with  rice.  The 
argument  is  that  maize  is  two  thirds  the  price  of  rice  and  more  easily 
digested. 

2  See  Appendix  XXXVII. 

'  The  latest  figures  for  Hokkaido  show  only  a  tenth. 


888     COLONIAL  JAPAN  AND  ITS  UN-JAPANESE  WAYS 

towns  who  supply  labourers  to  farmers  and  factories  at 
busy  times.  When  newcomers  have  capital  and  are  keen 
on  rice  growing  and  are  families  working  without  hired 
labour,  they  are  strongly  recommended  not  to  devote 
more  than  2J  cho  to  rice — from  3  to  5  cho  are  the  absolute 
limit — against  1 J  or  2  cho  to  other  crops.  When  the  holder 
of  a  5- cho  holding  prospers  he  buys  a  second  farm  and  more 
horses  and  implements,  and  hires  labour  for  the  busy  period. 
But  10  or  15  cAo  is  considered  as  much  as  can  be  worked  in 
this  way.  If  the  area  is  more  than  10  or  15  cho  it  is  diflRcult 
to  get  labour  in  the  busy  season,  for  it  is  the  busy  season  for 
everybody.  Labourers  from  a  distance  can  be  got  only  at 
an  unprofitable  rate.  It  is  first  the  lack  of  capital  and  then 
the  lack  of  labour  which  prevents  the  farmer  extending  his 
holding.'  The  limit  of  practical  mixed  farming  is  30  cho. 
(Stock  farming  is  for  milk  rather  than  for  meat,  and  more 
than  one  condensed-milk  factory  is  in  operation.)  Even 
in  Hokkaido  large  farming,  as  it  is  understood  in  Great 
Britain  and  America,  is  not  easy  to  find.  ' 

On  my  journey  north  from  Sapporo  the  first  thing  which 
brought  home  to  me  the  colonial  character  of  the  agricul- 
ture was  the  tree  stumps  sticking  up  in  the  paddies.  The 
second  was  the  extent  to  which  the  rivers  were  still  uncon- 
trolled. The  longest  river  in  Japan,  260  miles  long,  is  in 
Hokkaido.  There  was  obviously  a  vast  moorland  area  in 
need  of  draining.  Peat — there  are  300,000  cho  of  it — 
may  be  a  standby  when  the  waste  of  timber  that  is  going 
on  brings  about  a  shortage  of  fuel  other  than  coal.  From 
poor  peat  soil,  which  was  growing  oats,  buckwheat  and 
millet,  we  passed  to  land  capable  of  producing  rice,  and  saw 
ploughing  with  horses.  One  region  had  been  opened  for 
only  twenty  years,  but  already  the  farmers  had  cultivated 
the  hillsides  in  the  assiduous  fashion  of  Old  Japan. 

From  Ashigawa  we  made  some  excursions  in  a  prim 
basha  to  places  which  were  always  several  miles  farther  on 
than  they  were  supposed  to  be  and  were  usually  reached  by 
tracks  covered  with  stones  from  6  to  9  ins.  long  and 
having  ruts  a  foot  deep. 

1  For  farmers'  incomes,  see  Appendix  XIII. 
'  For  sizes  of  farms,  see  Appendix  LXIV. 


STARCH  AND  PEPPERMINT  FACTORIES       889 

We  visited  a  large  estate  with  350  tenants  who  were 
mostly  working  2^  cho,  though  some  had  twice  as  much. 
Nearly  all  of  these  tenants  appeared  to  have  one  or  two 
horses,  although  the  estate  manager  had  advised  them  to 
use  oxen  or  cows  as  more  economical  draught  animals. 
When  I  remembered  the  distance  the  farmers  were  from 
the  town  and  the  state  of  the  roads,  and  noticed  the  satis- 
faction which  the  men  we  passed  displayed  in  being  able  to 
ride,  it  was  easy  to  believe  that  the  possession  of  a  horse 
might  have  its  value  as  a  means  of  social  progress.  During 
the  last  ten  years  half  the  tenants  had  made  enough  to 
enable  them  to  buy  farms.  The  tenants  on  this  estate  had 
two  temples  and  one  shrine.' 

I  visited  a  fifteen-years-old  co-operative  alcohol  factory 
with  a  capital  of  300,000  yen.  Of  its  materials  80  per 
cent,  seemed  to  be  potato  starch  waste  and  20  per  cent, 
maize.  The  product  was  6,000  or  7,000  koku  of  alcohol. 
The  dividend  was  8  per  cent.  On  the  waste  a  large  number 
of  pigs  was  fed.  The  animals  were  kept  in  pens  with 
boarded  floors  within  a  small  area,  and  I  was  not  surprised 
to  learn  that  three  or  four  died  every  month.  Starch 
making,  which  produces  the  waste  used  by  the  alcohol 
factory,  is  managed  on  quite  a  small  scale.  An  outfit  may 
cost  no  more  than  30  or  50  yen.  I  went  over  a  small 
peppermint- making  plant.  Most  of  the  peppermint  raised 
in  Japan — it  reaches  a  value  of  2  million  yen — is  grown 
in  Hokkaido. 

One  day  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  island  I  met  in  a  small 
hotel,  which  was  run  by  a  man  and  his  wife  who  had  been 
in  America,  several  old  farmers  who  had  obviously  made 
money.  They  declared  that  formerly  only  20  per  cent,  of 
the  colonists  succeeded,  but  now  the  proportion  was  more 
than  65  per  cent.  I  imagine  that  they  meant  by  success 
that  the  colonists  did  really  well,  for  it  was  added  that  it  was 
rare  in  that  district  for  people  to  return  to  Old  Japan.  One 
of  the  company  said  that  not  more  than  5per  cent,  returned. 
"  Land  is  too  expensive  at  home,"  he  continued;  "  when 
a  Japanese  comes  here  and  gets  some,  he  works  hard." 

^  For  a  tenant'*  contract,  see  Appendix  LXV. 


340     COLONIAL  JAPAN  AND  ITS  UN-JAPANESE  WAYS 

A  good  man,  they  said,  should  make,  after  four  or  five 
years,  70  to  100  yen  clear  profit  in  a  year. 

I  rather  suspect  that  the  men  I  talked  with  had  made 
some  of  their  money  by  advancing  funds  to  their  neigh- 
bours on  mortgage.  They  all  seemed  to  own  several  farms. 
When  I  asked  how  religion  prospered  in  Hokkaido  they 
said  with  a  smile,  "  There  are  many  things  to  do  here,  so 
there  is  no  spare  time  for  religion  as  in  our  native  places." 
There  is  a  larger  proportion  of  Christians  in  Hokkaido 
than  on  the  mainland.  One  village  of  a  thousand  inhabit- 
ants contained  two  churchesand  a  SalvationArmy  barracks. 
It  was  reputed,  also,  to  have  eight  or  ten  "  waitresses  " 
and  five  sake  shops.  It  is  said  that  a  good  deal  of  shochu, 
which  is  stronger  than  sake,  is  drunk. 

The  roughest  basha  ride  I  made  was  to  a  place  seven 
miles  from  railhead  in  the  extreme  north-east.  Such  roads 
as  we  adventured  by  are  little  more  than  tracks  with  ditches 
on  either  side.  The  journey  back,  because  there  were  no 
horses  to  ride,  we  made  in  a  narrow  but  extraordinarily 
heavy  farm  wagon  with  wheels  a  foot  wide  and  drawn  by  a 
stallion.  Shortly  after  starting  there  was  a  terrific  thunder- 
storm which  soaked  us  and  hastened  uncomfortably  the 
pace  of  the  animal  in  the  shafts.  When  the  worst  of  the 
downpour  was  over,  and  we  had  faced  the  prospect  of 
slithering  about  the  wagon  for  the  rest  of  the  journey,  for 
the  stallion  had  decided  to  hurry,  a  farmer's  wife  asked  us 
for  a  lift  and  clambered  in  with  agility.  My  companion 
and  I  were  then  sitting  in  a  soggy  state  with  our  backs 
against  the  wagon  front  andour  legsoutstretchedresignedly. 
The  cheery  farmer's  wife,  who  was  wet  too,  plopped  down 
between  us  and,  as  the  bumps  came,  gripped  one  of  my  legs 
with  much  good  fellowship.  She  was  a  godsend  by  reason 
of  her  plumpness,  for  we  were  now  wedged  so  tight  that  we 
no  longer  rocked  and  pitched  about  the  wagon  at  each  jolt. 
And  no  doubt  we  dried  more  quickly.  Providence  had 
indeed  been  good  to  us,  for  shortly  afterwards  we  passed, 
lying  on  its  side  in  a  spruit,  the  basha  that  had  carried  us 
on  our  outward  journey. 

We  were  three  hours  in  all  in  the  wagoh.  Our  passenger 
told  us  that  her  husband  had  several  farms  and  that  they 


A  FORMULA  FOR  WASTRELS  341 

were  very  comfortably  off  and  very  glad  that  they  had  come 
to  Hokkaido.  When  the  farmer's  wife  had  to  alight  a 
mile  from  our  destination  we  chose  to  walk.  Bad  roads  are 
a  serious  problem  for  the  Hokkaido  farmer.  In  one  district, 
only  fifteen  miles  from  the  capital,  they  are  so  bad  that 
rice  is  at  half  the  price  it  makes  in  Sapporo.  It  is  un- 
fortunate that  the  roads  are  at  their  worst  in  autumn  and 
spring  when  the  farmer  wants  to  transport  his  produce. 

I  visited  the  700- acre  settlement  which  Mr.  Tomeoka  has 
opened  in  connection  with  his  Tokyo  institution  for  the 
reclamation  of  young  wastrels.  His  formula  is,  "  Feed 
them  well,  work  them  hard  and  give  them  enough  sleep." 
Among  the  volumes  on  his  shelves  there  were  three 
books  about  Tolstoy  and  another  three,  one  English,  one 
American  and  one  German,  all  bearing  the  same  title, 
The  Social  Question.  Needless  to  say  that  Self-Help  had  its 
place. 

I  liked  Mr.  Tomeoka's  idea  of  an  open-air  chapel  on  a  tree- 
shaded  height  from  which  there  was  a  fine  view.  It  re- 
minded me  of  the  view  from  an  open  space  on  rising  ground 
near  the  famous  Danish  rural  high  school  of  Askov,  from 
which,  on  Sundays,  parties  of  excursionists  used  to  look 
down  enviously  on  Slesvig  and  irritate  the  Germans  by 
singing  Danish  national  songs.  Mr.  Tomeoka  believed  in 
better  houses  and  better  food  for  farmers  and  in  money 
raised  by  means  of  the  ko — "  the  rules  and  regulations  of 
co-operative  societies  are  too  complicated  for  farmers  to 
understand." 

I  saw  the  huts  of  some  settlers  who  had  weathered  their 
first  Hokkaido  winter.  Buckwheat,  scratched  in  in  open 
spaces  among  the  trees,  was  the  chief  crop.  The  huts  con- 
sisted of  one  room.  Most  of  the  floor  was  raised  above 
the  ground  and  covered  with  rough  straw  matting.  In  the 
centre  of  the  platform  was  the  usual  fire-hole.  The  walls 
were  matting  and  brushwood.  I  was  assured  that  "the 
snow  and  good  fires,  for  which  there  is  unlimited  fuel,  keep 
the  huts  warm." 

The  railway  winds  through  high  hills  and  makes  sharp 
curves  and  steep  ascents  and  descents.  There  are  tracts 
of  rolling  country  under  rough  grass.     Sometimes  these 


842     COLONIAL  JAPAN  AND  ITS  UN-JAPANESE  WAYS 

areas  have  been  cleared  by  forest  fires  started  by  lightning. 
Wide  spaces  are  a  great  change  from  the  scenery  of  closely 
farmed  Japan.  The  thing  that  makes  the  hillsides  different 
from  our  wilder  English  and  Scottish  hillsides  is  that  there 
are  neither  sheep  nor  cattle  on  them. 

When  the  culpable  destruction  of  timber  in  Hokkaido  is 
added  to  what  has  been  lost  by  forest  fires,  due  to  lightning 
or  to  accident — one  conflagration  was  more  than  200  acres 
in  extent^ — it  is  easy  to  realise  that  the  rivers  are  bringing 
far  more  water  and  detritus  from  the  hills  than  they  ought 
to  do  and  are  preparing  flood  problems  with  which  it  will 
cost  millions  to  cope  when  the  country  gets  more  closely 
settled.  It  is  deplorable  that,  apart  from  needless  burning 
on  the  hillsides,  the  farmers  have  not  been  dissuaded  from 
completely  clearing  their  arable  land  of  trees.  On  many 
holdings  there  is  not  even  a  clump  left  to  shelter  the 
farmhouse  and  buildings.  In  not  a  few  districts  the  colon- 
ists have  created  treeless  plains.  In  place  after  place  the 
once  beautiful  countryside  is  now  ugly  and  depressing. 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII 

SHALL   THE   JAPANESE   EAT   BREAD   AND    MEAT  ? 
Bon  yori  shoko  (Proof,  not  argument) 

One  day  in  Tokyo  I  heard  a  Japanese  who  was  looking  at  a 
photograph  of  a  British  woman  War-worker  feeding  pigs 
ask  if  the  animals  were  sheep.  Sheep  are  so  rare  in  Japan 
that  an  old  ram  has  been  exhibited  at  a  country  fair  as  a 
lion.  In  contrast  with  Western  agriculture  based  on  live 
stock  we  have  in  Japan  an  agriculture  based  on  rice.' 
But  a  section  of  the  Japanese  agricultural  world  turns  its 
eyes  longingly  to  mixed  farming,  and  so,  when  I  returned 
to  Sapporo  from  my  trip  to  the  north  of  Hokkaido,  I  was 
taken  to  see  a  Government  stock  farm — with  a  smoking 
volcano  in  the  background.  Hokkaido  has  four  other 
official  farms,  one  belonging  to  the  Government  and  one  for 
raising  horses  for  the  £(rmy.  I  was  shown,  in  addition  to 
horses,  Ayrshire,  Holstein  and  Brown  Swiss  cattle,  Berk- 
shire and  Yorkshire  pigs  and  Southdown  and  Shropshire 
sheep  in  good  buildings.  I  noticed  two  self-binders  and  a 
hay  loader  and  I  beheld  for  the  first  time  in  Japan  a  dairy- 
maid and  collies — one  was  of  a  useless  show  type. 

The  extent  to  which  the  knack  of  looking  after  animals 
and  a  liking  for  them  can  be  developed  is  an  interesting 
question.  Experts  in  stock-keeping  with  generations  of 
experience  behind  them  will  agree  that  it  is  on  the  answer 
to  this  question  that  the  success  or  non-success  of  the 
Japanese  in  animal  industry  in  no  small  measure  depends. 

I  have  a  note  of  a  discussion  on  the  general  treatment 
of  domestic  animals  in  Japan  in  the  course  of  which  it  was 
admitted  that  they  were  "  certainly  not  treated  as  well  as 
in  most  parts  of  Europe,  or  as  in  China."     One  reason  given 

1  For  statistics  of  cultivated  area  and  live  stock,  see  Appendix  LXVI. 
24  343 


344     SHALL  THE  JAPANESE  EAT  BREAD  AND  MEAT  ? 

was  that  "  most  sects  believe  in  the  reincarnation  of  the 
wicked  in  the  form  of  animals."  The  freedom  which  dogs 
enjoyed  in  English  houses  seemed  strange  ;  my  friends  no 
doubt  forgot  that  Western  houses  have  no  tatami  to  be 
preserved.  It  was  contended,  however,  that  cavalry 
soldiers  "  often  weep  on  parting  from  their  horses  "  and 
that  "  people  with  knowledge  of  animals  are  fond  of  them." 
I  have  myself  seen  farmers'  wives  in  tears  at  a  horse  fair 
when  the  foals  they  had  reared  were  to  be  sold  and  the 
animals  in  their  timidity  nuzzled  them.  Westerners  who 
are  familiar  with  the  exquisite  and  humoursome  studies 
of  animal,  bird  and  insect  life  by  Japanese  artists  of  the 
past  and  present  day,^  are  in  no  doubt  that  such  work  was 
prompted  by  real  knowledge  and  love  of  the  "lower 
creation."  The  Japanese  have  a  keen  appreciation  of  the 
"  song  "  of  an  amazing  variety  of  "  musical "  insects — 
there  are  20,000  kinds  of  insects.  It  is  an  appreciation 
not  vouchsafed  to  the  foreigner  whose  nerves  are  racked 
by  the  insistent  bizz  of  the  semi  or  cicada — there  are 
38  kinds  of  cicada.  Everyone  will  recall  Hearn's  chapter 
on  the  trade  in  "  singing  insects." 

One  of  my  hosts  in  Aichi  had  two  tiny  cages  which  each 
contained  one  of  these  creatures.  The  cages  were  hung 
from  the  eaves.  In  the  evening  when  the  stone  lantern  in 
the  garden  was  lit,  and  it  was  desired  to  give  an  illusion  of 
greater  coolness  after  a  hot  day  a  servant  was  sent  up  to  the 
roof  to  pour  down  a  tubful  of  water  in  order  to  produce  the 
dripping  sound  of  rain ;  and  this  at  once  set  the  caged  in- 
sects chirping. 

The  sensitive  foreigner  is  distressed  by  the  way  in  which 
newly  born  puppies  and  kittens  are  thrown  out  to  die 
because  their  Buddhist  owners  are  too  scrupulous  to  kill 
them.  The  stranger's  feelings  are  also  worked  on  by  the 
unhappy  demeanour  and  uncared-for  look  of  dogs  and  cats. 
On  chancing  to  enter  in  a  Japanese  city  an  English 
home  where  there  were  three  dogs  I  could  not  but  mark 

1  One  thinks  of  Takeuchi  Seiho  who  lives  in  Kyoto,  of  Toba  Sojo  (11th 
century)  for  monkeys,  frogs  and  bullocks,  and  in  the  Tokugawa  period 
of  Okio  for  dogs  and  carp,  of  Jakchii  for  fowls  and  birds,  of  Hasegawa 
Tohaku  and  Sosen  for  monkeys,  of  Kawanabe  Kyosai  for  crows,  and  of 
Kesai  and  Hokusai  for  birds,  fish  and  insects. 


THE  PENSIONED  HENS  845 

how  they  contrasted  in  bearing  and  appearance  with  the 
generality  of  the  animals  I  had  seen.  Yet  these  dogs  were 
all  mongrel  foundlings  which  had  been  abandoned  near  my 
friend's  house  or  dropped  into  her  garden.  No  doubt 
most  Japanese  dogs  suffer  from  having  too  much  rice — and 
poUshed  at  that — and  practically  no  bones.  An  excuse 
for  the  neglect  of  cats  is  that  they  scratch  woodwork  and 
tatami  and  insist  on  carrying  their  food  into  the  best  room. 

Horses  are  often  overloaded  and  mercilessly  driven  on 
hilly  roads.'  On  the  other  hand,  carters  lead  their  horses. 
It  might  be  added  that  the  coohes  who  haul  and  push  hand- 
carts bearing  enormous  loads  never  spare  themselves.  I 
was  told  more  than  once  of  people  who  had  been  too  tender- 
hearted to  make  an  end  of  old  horses.  I  also  heard  of 
hens  which  had  been  allowed  to  live  on  until  they  died  of 
old  age.  In  some  mountain  communities  it  is  the  custom, 
when  a  chicken  must  be  killed  for  a  visitor's  meal,  for  an 
exchange  of  birds  to  be  made  with  a  neighbour  in  order 
that  the  killing  may  not  be  too  painful  for  the  owner." 

Except  in  hotels  and  stores  in  Tokyo  and  the  cities  which 
cater  for  foreigners,  one  seldom  sees  such  an  animal  product 
as  cheese.  On  the  Government  farm  I  found  excellent 
cheese  and  butter  being  made.  Untravelled  Japanese 
have  the  dislike  of  the  smell  of  cheese  that  Western  people 
have  of  the  stench  of  boiling  daikon.  Nor  is  cheese  the 
only  alien  food  with  which  the  ordinary  Japanese  has  a 
difficulty.  The  smell  of  mutton  is  repugnant  to  him  and 
he  has  yet  to  acquire  a  taste  for  milk.  The  demand  for 
milk  is  increasing,  however.  The  guide  books  are  quite 
out  of  date.     Nearly  all  the  milk  ordinarily  sold  for  foreign- 

'  Nevertheless  it  is  well  not  to  be  hasty  in  judgment.  On  the  day  on 
which  this  footnote  was  written,  April  7,  1921,  I  find  the  following  items 
in  the  Daily  Mail.  On  page  4  the  Attorney-General  regrets  that  the  law 
tolerates  the  "  cruel  practice  "  by  which  30  pigeons  were  killed  or  injured 
at  a  certain  pigeon-shooting  competition  and  expresses  inability  to  bring  in 
legislation.  On  page  5,  col.  2,  an  M.P.  is  reported  as  mentioning  a  case 
in  which  a  puppy  had  been  kicked  to  death  and  as  asking  the  Home 
Secretary  whether  the  law  imposing  imprisonment  for  a  short  term  could  not 
be  strengthened.  On  the  same  page,  col.  5,  »  railway  porter  is  reported 
as  having  been  fined  for  flinging  three  small  calves  into  a  farm  cart  by 
the  tails. 

'  For  poultry  statistics,  see  Appendix  LXVII. 


346  SHALL  THE  JAPANESE  EAT  BREAD  AND  MEAT  ? 

ers  and  invalids  is  supplied  sterilised  in  bottles.  On  the 
platforms  of  the  larger  railway  stations  bottles  of  milk  are 
vended  from  a  copper  container  holding  hot  water.  In 
places  where  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  bread  I  have  usually 
had  no  difficulty  in  getting  milk.  (The  word  for  bread, 
fan,  has  been  in  the  language  since  the  coming  of  the 
Portuguese,  and  all  over  Japan  one  finds  sponge  cake, 
kasutera,  a  word  frona  the  Spanish.)  Butter  in  country 
hotels  is  usually  rancid,  for  the  reason,  I  imagine,  that  it 
is  carelessly  handled  and  kept  too  long  and  that  few 
Japanese  know  the  taste  of  good  butter.  The  development 
of  a  liking  for  bread  and  butter  is  obviously  one  of  the  condi- 
tions of  the  establishment  of  a  successful  animal  industry. 
Condensed  milk  is  sold  in  large  quantities,  but  chiefly  to 
supplement  infants'  supplies  and  to  make  sweetstuff.  The 
1919  production  was  estimated  at  57  million  tins. 

One  argument  for  an  animal  industry  is  that  with  an 
increasing  population  the  fish  supply  will  not  go  so  far  as  it 
has  done.  It  is  said  that  fish  are  not  to  be  found  in  as  large 
quantities  as  formerly.  Another  argument  is  that  the 
national  imports  include  many  products  of  animal  industry 
which  might  be  advantageously  produced  at  home.  Not 
only  is  more  milk,  condensed  and  fresh,  being  consumed  : 
with  the  adoption  of  foreign  clothes  in  professional  and 
business  life  and  in  the  army  and  navy,  more  and  more 
wool  is  being  worn  '  and  more  and  more  leather  is  needed 
for  the  boots  which  are  being  substituted  for  geta  and  also 
for  service  requirements.  It  is  contended  that  for  the 
emancipation  of  Japanese  agriculture  from  the  petite 
culture  stage  it  is  essential  that  a  larger  number  of  draught 
oxen  and  horses  shall  be  used.  It  is  equally  important,  it 
is  suggested,  that  more  manure  shall  be  made  on  the  farms, 
so  that  a  limit  shall  be  placed  on  the  outlay  on  imported 
fertilisers.  Finally  there  are  those  who  urge  that  the 
Japanese  should  be  better  fed  and  that  better  feeding  can 
only  be  brought  about  by  an  increased  consumption  of 
animal  products." 

'  Before  the  extensive  use  of  yofuku  (foreign  clothes)  the  dress  of  Japanese 
men  and  women  was  entirely  of  cotton  and  silk  or  of  cotton  only.      Much 
of  the  material  from  which  yo  uhu  are  made  is  no  doubt  cotton. 
See  Appendix  LXVIII 


PORK  FOR  JAPAN  347 

The  possibilities  of  outdoor  stock  keeping  in  Hokkaido 
are  limited  by  the  fact  that  snow  lies  from  November  to 
the  middle  of  February  and  in  the  north  of  the  island  to  the 
end  of  March.  A  high  agricultural  authority  did  not  think 
that  the  number  of  cattle  in  all  Japan  could  be  raised  to 
more  than  two  million  within  twenty  years.' 

In  the  management  of  sheep — there  were  about  5,000  in 
the  whole  country  when  I  was  in  Hokkaido — there  has  been 
failure  after  failure,  but  it  is  held  that  the  prospects  for 
sheep  in  Hokkaido  are  promising.  (The  question  is  dis- 
cussed in  the  next  Chapter.)  At  present,  owing  to  the  lack 
of  a  market  for  mutton,  pigs,  which  used  to  be  kept  in  the 
days  before  Buddhism  exerted  its  influence,  seem  more 
attractive  to  experimenting  farmers  than  sheep.  No  one 
has  proposed  that  sheep  should  be  kept  in  ones  and  twos 
for  milking  as  in  Holland.'  When  milk  is  needed  it  is  said 
that  goats,  of  which  there  are  more  than  90,000  in  Japan, 
are  desirable  stock,  but  I  doubt  whether  more  than  500  of 
these  goats  are  milked.'  They  are  kept  to  produce  meat. 
Some  people  hope  that  those  who  eat  goat's  flesh  will  come 
to  realise  the  superiority  of  mutton. 

The  case  for  pigs  is  that  sweet  potatoes  and  squash  can 
be  fed  to  them,  that  they  produce  frequent  litters,  that  pork 
is  more  and  more  appreciated,  and  that  there  are  800,000 
of  them  in  the  country  already.  Some  confident  experts 
who  have  possibly  been  influenced  by  the  large  consump- 
tion of  pork  in  China  argue  that  pork  may  become  equally 
popular  in  Japan.  There  are  two  bacon  factories  not  far 
from  Tokyo. 

As  in  other  countries,  the  argument  for  doing  away  with 
foreign  imports  is  pushed  in  Japan  to  ridiculous  lengths. 
Japan,  which  aims  above  all  at  being  an  exporting  country, 
cannot  attain  her  desire  without  receiving  imports  to  pay  for 

>  The  number  of  cattle,  which  was  1,342,587  in  1916,  was  only  1,307,120 
in  1918.     See  also  Appendix  LXVI. 

'For  photographs  and  particulars  of  the  milk  sheep,  see  my  Free 
Fa/rmer  in  a  Free  State. 

'  The  value  of  the  well-bred  and  well-cared-for  goat  as  a  milk  and  manure 
producer  is  underestimated.  The  problem  of  keeping  goats  in  such  a  way 
that  they  shall  not  be  destructive  and  shall  yield  the  maximum  of  manure 
is  discussed  in  my  Case  for  the  Ooat. 


348  SHALL  THE  JAPANESE  EAT  BREAD  AND  MEAT  ? 

her  exports.'  The  physiological  argument  for  an  animal 
industry  is  unconvincing.  The  Japanese  have  a  long 
dietetic  history  as  vegetarians  who  eat  a  little  fish  and 
a  few  eggs.  There  exists  in  Japan  an  exceptionally  in- 
genious variety  of  nitrogenous  foods  derived  from  the 
vegetable  kingdom,  and  the  Japanese  have  become  ac- 
customed to  digest  vegetable  protein.'  It  might  be 
suggested,  with  some  show  of  reason,  that  in  this  matter  of 
the  adoption  of  a  meat  dietary  the  Japanese  are  once  more 
under  the  influence  of  foreign  ideas  which  are  a  little  out 
of  date.'  In  Europe  and  America  there  is  evidence  of  a 
decreasing  meat  consumption  among  educated  people,  and 
medical  papers  are  full  of  counsels  to  diminish  the  amount 
of  meat  consumed.  There  is  also  in  the  West  an  increasing 
sensitiveness  to  the  horrors  inflicted  on  animals  in  trans- 
portation by  rail  and  steamer,  and  if  an  animal  industry 
were  established  in  Japan  there  would  certainly  be  a  great 
deal  of  transportation  by  rail  and  steamer  from  the  breeding 
to  the  rearing  districts,  and  from  these  districts  to  the 
slaughtering  centres.  If  the  present  advocacy  of  an  animal 
industry  for  Japan  should  triumph  over  the  reluctance  to 
take  animal  life  inculcated  by  Buddhism  it  is  hardly  likely 
to  be  regarded  in  the  West  as  a  forward  step  in  the  ethical 
evolution  of  the  Japanese.* 

I  had  the  good  fortune  to  meet  in  Sapporo  a  man  who 

1  This  question  as  it  aSeots  an  agricultural  country  is  discussed  in 
A  Free  Farmer  in  a  Free  State. 

'  There  is  a  consensus  of  scientific  opinion  that  "  non-meat  eating  "  races 
such  as  the  Japanese  have  longer  alimentary  tracts  than  flesh-eating  Europ- 
eans. It  is  difficult  to  be  precise  on  the  subject,  an  eminent  Western 
surgeon  tells  me,  for  bowels  are  as  contractile  as  worms,  which  at  one 
minute  measure  100  unite  in  length  and  the  next  minute  have  shortened  to 
30.     So  much  depends  on  the  state  at  death. 

'  On  the  other  hand,  the  Japanese  have  taken  up  many  new  things  at 
the  point  which  we  in  the  West  have  only  recently  reached.  They  begin 
to  produce  milk  and  supply  it,  not  in  the  milkman's  pail,  but  in  steriUsed 
bottles.  They  abandon  osmdles  and  lamps  and,  practically  skipping  gas, 
adopt  electric  light.  Three-quarters  of  the  cities,  towns  and  villages  have 
electric  light  or  power.  The  capital  invested  in  electric  enterprises  in  1919 
was  about  700  million  yen  or  seven  times  that  invested  in  gas. 

*  There  is  one  blameless  form  of  stock-keeping  which  is  developing  in 
Hokkaido.  Bees,  which  have  still  to  make  their  way  in  Old  Japan,  are 
now  6,000  hives  strong  in  the  northern  island,  though  a  stact  was  made  only 
six  or  seven  years  ago. 


WHAT  JAPANESE  EAT 


849 


has  made  a  special  study  of  the  food  of  the  Japanese  people, 
Professor  Morimoto  of  the  University.  He  said  that  he 
had  no  doubt  that  when  the  Japanese  began  to  eat  bread 
instead  of  rice  they  would  develop  a  taste  for  meat  as  well 
as  butter.  With  great  kindness  he  placed  at  my  disposal 
statistics  which  he  afterwards  expanded  in  a  thesis  for 
Johns  Hopkins  University.  He  had  investigated  the 
dietary  of  the  families  of  200  tenants  of  the  University 
farms.     Reduced  to  terms  of  men  per  day  the  result  was  : 


Rice  (1-95  go)      . 
(Naked)  barley  (8-45  go) 
Fish  .... 
Miso 
Shoyu  (soy) 


Sen. 
4-2 
8-3 
10 

•7 

•03 


Vegetables 
Pickles  ' 
Sak6      . 
Sugar    . 


Sen. 
.     2-2 
.      -6 
.      -08 
.      -02 

1218 


Or  at  Tokyo  prices,  14-3  sen.  On  averaging,  in  terms  of 
per  man  per  day,  the  food  and  drink  consumption  of  all 
Japan,  Professor  Morimoto  found  the  result  to  be  : 


Sen. 

Sen; 

Grain 

6-60 

Fruits     . 

.      -40 

Legumes    . 

•89 

Sugar     . 

.      -53 

Vegetables 

2-00 

Salt 

.      -20 

Fish  and  seaweeds 

•54 

Tea 

.       10 

Beef  and  veal 

•10] 

Alcoholic 

Other  animal  food 

•08 

liquor 

.    1-50 

Chicken 

•03 

•83        Tobacco 

.       45 

Eggs 

•13 

Milk 

•04 

1804' 

The  Professor  compares  with  these  totals  the  84^4  sen  and 
89^3  sen  per  day  which  seem  to  represent  the  cost  of  the 
food  of  the  rank  and  file  in  the  navy  and  army,  and  three 

'  It  is  illustrative  of  the  extent  to  which  pickle  is  consumed  in  Japan 
that  a  family  in  Sapporo  was  found  to  have  eaten  no  fewer  than  283  daikon 
in  a  year. 

2  The  reader  must  put  away  the  impression  which  this  table  gives  of  a 
varied  dietary.  Few  Japanese  have  such  a  range  of  food.  The  average 
man  habitually  lives  on  rice,  bean  products  {tofu,  bean  jelly  and  miso, 
soft  bean  cheese),  pickles,  vegetables,  tea,  a  little  fish  and  sometimes 
eggs.  People  of  narrow  means  see  little  of  eggs  and  not  much  fish,  unless 
it  be  kataubushi. 


350     SHALL  THE  JAPANESE  EAT  BREAD  AND  MEAT  ? 

standards  of  diet  issued  by  the  official  Bureau  of  Hygiene 
providing  for  expenditures  of  32'1  sen,  33  sen  and  44-4  sen 
respectively.  (All  the  prices  I  have  cited  are  dated  1915.) 
Beef  and  pork  as  well  as  fish  are  used  in  the  army  and  navy. 
The  navy  also  uses  bread. 

Professor  Morimoto  estimates  that  a  Japanese  may  be 
fairly  expected  to  consume  only  80  per  cent,  of  what  a 
foreigner  needs,  for  the  average  weight  of  Japanese  is  only 
13  hwan  830  momme  to  the  European's  17  kwan  20  momme. 
My  personal  impression,  which  I  give  merely  for  what  it  is 
worth,  for  I  have  made  no  investigation  of  the  subject,  is 
that,  though  Japanese  may  thrive  on  meagre  fare,  they  eat 
large  quantities  of  food  when  their  resources  permit  of 
indulgence.  The  common  ailment  seems  to  be  "  stomach 
ache."  This  may  be  due  to  eating  at  irregular  hours,  to  an 
unbalanced  dietary,  to  the  eating  of  undercooked  viands 
or  to  occasional  over-eating,  or  to  all  of  these  causes.' 
Undoubtedly  there  is  much  room  for  dietetic  reform. 

Professor  Morimoto  had  come  to  the  conclusion  "  that 
there  is  under-feeding,  largely  due  to  a  bad  choice  of  foods, 
that  the  relation  of  the  nutritive  value  of  foods  to  their  cost 
is  insufficiently  studied  and  that  cooking  can  be  improved." 
It  is  of  course  an  old  criticism  of  the  Japanese  table  that 
food  is  either  imperfectly  cooked  or  prepared  too  much 
with  a  view  to  appearance.  The  Professor's  finding  was 
that  the  Japanese  need  the  addition  of  meat  and  bread  to 
their  dietary.  As  far  as  meat  is  concerned  he  did  not  con- 
vince me.  Let  me  quote  him  on  the  soy  bean  :  "  It  is  a 
remarkably  good  substitute  for  meat.  It  is  very  low  in 
price  but  its  nutritive  value  is  very  high.  The  essential 
element  of  miso,  tofu  and  shoyu  is  soy  bean."  Bread  is 
another   matter.     The   Japanese   Navy,    presumably   be- 

'  The  watering  of  vegetables  with  liquid  manure,  the  usual  practice  of 
the  Japanese  farmer,  and  the  pollution  of  the  paddies  make  salads  and 
insufficiently  cooked  green  stuff  dangerous  and  many  water  supplies  of 
questionable  purity.  Great  efforts  have  been  made  to  provide  safe  tap 
water  from  the  hills.  Intestinal  parasites  are  common.  The  build  of  the 
Japanese  makes  for  strength,  but  in  the  urban  areas  there  is  much  absence 
from  work  on  the  plea  of  ill-health.  Both  in  Japan  and  in  England  I  have 
been  struck  by  the  fact  that  when  I  made  an  excursion  with  an  urban 
Japanese  he  often  tired  before  I  did,  and  on  none  of  these  trips  was  I  in 
anything  like  first-class  condition. 


THE  CASE  AGAINST  RICE  851 

cause  it  may  find  itself  far  from  Japan,  has  accustomed  its 
sailors  to  eat  bread,  and  a  case  can  certainly  be  made  out 
for  the  general  population  not  relying  on  rice  as  a  grain 
food.  But,  as  the  large  quantities  of  barley  eaten  show, 
there  is  no  such  reliance  now.  Morimoto  urged  that  while 
there  might  be  no  difference  in  the  nutritive  value  of  wheat 
and  rice,  rice  as  tisually  eaten  induced  "  abnormal  disten- 
sion of  the  stomach  and  poor  nutrition."  Again,  wheat 
was  a  world  crop,'  whereas  rice,  owing  to  the  Japanese 
objection  to  foreign  rice,  was  a  local  crop.  If  the  Japanese 
were  users  of  wheat  as  well  as  of  rice  they  would  not  have 
to  pay  so  much  for  food,  when,  on  the  failure  of  the  rice  crop 
in  considerable  parts  of  Japan,  the  price  of  rice  was  high. 
"  The  consumption  is  about  10  million  bushels  more  than 
the  production."  Further,  rice  was  more  costly  in  cultiva- 
tion than  wheat,  and  its  production  could  not  be  increased  so 
as  to  keep  pace  with  the  increase  in  population.  The  yield, 
which  was  46  million  koku  in  1904,  was  only  50  millions  in 
1912 ;  and  65  millions  in  1927  seemed  an  excessive 
estimate.  In  1912  the  importation  of  rice  was  2  million 
hoku.  But  on  all  these  points  the  reader  should  take  note  of 
the  data  on  page  84  and  in  Appendices  XXIV  and  XXV. 
The  Professor's  concluding  point  against  rice  was  that  it 
was  expensive  to  prepare.  The  washing  of  the  rice  in  a 
succession  of  waters  and  the  cleaning  of  the  sticky  pot  in 
which  it  was  cooked  and  of  the  equally  sticky  tub  in  which 
it  was  served  took  a  great  deal  of  time.  Then  in  order  to 
cook  rice  properly — and  the  Japanese  have  become  connois- 
seurs— the  exact  proportion  of  water  must  be  gauged.  The 
supplies  of  rice  to  be  cooked  were  so  considerable  that  the 
name  of  the  servant  lass  was  "  girl  to  boil  the  rice."  But 
when  bread  was  used  instead  of  rice,  said  the  Professor 
jubilantly,  a  baking  twice  a  week  would  do.  Why,  an  hour  a 
day  might  be  saved,  which  in  twenty  years  would  be  73,000 
hours,  or  a  whole  year,  and,  reckoning  women's  labour  as 
worth  5  sen  an  hour,  that  would  be  a  saving  of  565  yen  ! 

1  Many  Japanese  look  forward  to  a  great  production  of  wheat  on  the 
north-eastern  Asiatic  mainland  under  Japanese  auspices.  In  considering 
imports  of  wheat  it  shotild  be  remembered  that  some  of  it  is  used  in  soy 
and  macaroni. 


CHAPTER   XXXIX 

MUST  THE  JAPANESE   MAKE  THEIR  OWN   "  YOFUKU  "  ?  ' 

"  God  damn  all  foreigners  ! " — Jnterrupier  at  one  of  Mr.  Gladstone's 
early  meetings  at  Oxford 

When  I  was  in  Hokkaido  sheep  were  being  experimented 
with  at  different  places  on  the  mainland,  investigators  and 
sheep  buyers  had  gone  off  to  Australia,  New  Zealand  and 
South  America,  and  a  Tokyo  Sheep  Bureau  of  two  dozen 
officials  had  been  established.  Great  hopes  were  built  on 
a  few  hundred  sheep  in  Hokkaido.'  But  I  noticed  that 
Government  farm  sheep  were  under  cover  on  a  warm 
September  day.  Also  I  heard  of  trouble  with  two  well- 
known  sheep  ailments.  There  was  talk  nevertheless  of  the 
day  when  there  would  be  a  million  sheep  in  Hokkaido, 
perhaps  three  millions.  On  the  mainland  I  also  met  high 
officials  and  enthusiastic  prefectural  governors  who  dreamed 
dreams  of  sheep  farming  in  Old  Japan,  where  land  is  costly, 
farms  small,  agriculture  intensive,  grazing  ground  to  seek, 
and  farmland  necessarily  damp.  This  sheep  keeping  is 
conceived  as  one  animal  or  perhaps  two  on  a  holding  as 
rather  unhappy  by-products.  The  notion  is  that  the  wool 
and  manure  of  a  sheep  would  meet  the  expense  of  its  keep 
and  that  the  mutton  would  be  profit.  Hopes  of  an  extension 
of  sheep  breeding  resting  on  such  a  basis  seem  to  be  extrava- 
gant. One  high  authority  told  me  that  it  would  take 
twenty  or  thirty  years  to  develop  sheep  keeping. 

The  sheep  at  present  in  Japan  are  not  living  in  natural 
conditions.  They  feed  on  cultivated  crops.  Sheep  could 
hardly  live  a  week  on  natural  Japanese  pasture.  The 
wild  herbage  is  full  of  the  sharp  bamboo  grass.     In  the 

'   Yofuku  means  foreign  clothes. 

'  In  1920  there  were  8,219  sheep  in  Japan,  including  945  in  Hokkaido. 

352 


THE  SHEEP  PROBLEM  858 

summer  much  of  the  eatable  herbage  dries  up.  Not  only 
must  sheep  endure  the  summer  heat  and  insects  ;  they  must 
survive  the  trying  rainy  season.  But  they  must  do  more 
than  merely  endure  and  survive.  In  order  to  produce  good 
wool  it  is  necessary  that  they  shall  be  in  good  condition. 
The  hair  of  one's  head  immediately  shows  the  effect  of 
imperfect  nutrition  or  unhealthy  conditions,  and  it  is  the 
same  with  the  wool  on  the  back  of  the  sheep. 

It  is  said  that  the  quaUty  of  the  wool  on  the  sheep  kept 
in  Japan  depreciates.  However  this  may  be,  it  is  plain  that 
sheep  breeding  must  be  conducted  on  a  large  scale  in  order 
to  produce  wool  in  commercial  quantities  and  of  even 
quality.  Some  notion  of  the  land  normally  required  for 
sheep  may  be  estimated  from  the  fact  that  Australian 
pasture  carries  no  more  than  four  sheep  per  acre.^ 

An  improvement  of  Japanese  herbage  sufficient  to  fit  it 
for  sheep  would  be  a  heavy  task  even  in  small  areas.  It  is 
not  only  the  herbage  but  the  rocks  below  it  which  are  all 
wrong  for  sheep,  if  we  are  to  judge  by  the  geological  forma- 
tions on  which  sheep  flourish  in  the  West.  If  the  sheep  were 
put  on  cultivated  land  '  or  placed  on  straw  as  I  saw  them 
in  Hokkaido  there  would  be  serious  risks  of  foot  rot.  No 
doubt  there  would  also  be  insect  pests  to  control.  If  Japan 
set  up  sheep  keeping  she  would  no  doubt  have  to  devise  her 
own  special  breed  of  sheep,  for  the  well-known  Western 
breeds  are  artificial  products.  Probably  the  experiments 
which  are  being  made  in  China  with  sheep  at  an  earlier  stage 
of  development  are  proceeding  on  the  right  lines.  I  have 
already  spoken  of  the  fact  that  a  Japanese  taste  for  mutton 
has  yet  to  be  cultivated. 

This  is  a  formidable  list  of  difficulties  confronting  the 
new  Governmental  Sheep  Bureau.  No  doubt  much  may  be 
done  by  a  large  expenditure  of  money  and  much  patience. 
The  Japanese  have  wrought  marvels  before  by  spending 
money  and  having  a  large  stock  of  patience.  Account  must 
also  be  taken  of  the  spirit  reflected  in  the  speech  made  to  me 

'■  A  sheep  produces  about  7  lbs.  of  wool  in  the  year.  But  this  is  the 
unsooured  weight.  In  Japan,  an  expert  assured  me,  it  would  not  reach 
more  than  56  to  60  per  cent,  when  scoured. 

2  "To-day  sheep  cannot  be  kept  on  arable  to  leave  any  reward  to  the 
fanner. " — Country  Life,  August  20,  1921. 


354  MUST  JAPANESE  MAKE  THEIR  OWN  "  YOFUKU  "  ? 

by  a  Japanese  friend  when  I  read  the  foregoing  paragraph 
to  him : 

"  But  we  are  keen  to  try.  If  there  were  no  necessity  to 
prepare  for  war,  when  we  must  have  wool  for  soldiers, 
sailors  and  officials,  we  might  rely  on  Australia  and  else- 
where and  hope  to  improve  the  inferior  and  dirty  Chinese 
wool.  But  thinking  of  the  disease  prevailing  in  Northern 
Manchuria  and  of  service  needs,  we  want  to  try  sheep  keep- 
ing with  some  subsidy  in  Hokkaido  and  on  the  mainland 
in  Northern  Aomori  where  there  is  much  dry  wild  land  and 
the  farmers  are  often  miserable — there  are  villages  where 
the  people  do  not  wash.  We  might  provide  some  of  the 
wool  needed  by  Japan.  We  have  practically  met  our  needs 
in  sugar,  though  of  course  our  needs  are  small  compared 
with  England  and  America." 

Let  us  turn  from  the  sheep  problem  to  the  factory  prob- 
lem. What  are  the  difficulties  of  the  woollen  industry  ? 
In  the  first  place,  as  we  have  seen,  there  is  no  home  supply 
of  wool  worth  mentioning.  Further,  there  is  the  intricacy 
of  woollen  manufacture.  Cotton  machinery  has  been 
brought  to  such  a  pitch  of  perfection  for  every  operation 
and  there  are  in  existence  so  many  technical  manuals  for 
every  department  of  cotton  manufacture  that  a  certain 
standardisation  of  output  is  not  difficult.  The  problem 
of  woollen  manufacture  is  much  more  comphcated.  The 
output  cannot  be  similarly  standardised,  and  there  are 
many  directions  in  which  originality,  self-reliance  and 
experience  come  into  play  decisively. 

In  the  woollen  districts  of  Great  Britain  the  operatives 
are  people  who  have  been  in  the  trade  all  their  lives,  whose 
parents  and  grandparents  have  been  in  the  trade  before 
them.  There  is  not  only  an  hereditary  aptitude  but  an 
hereditary  interest.  There  is  not  only  an  individual  interest 
but  an  interest  of  the  whole  community.  The  welfare  of  a 
town  or  city  is  wrapped  up  in  the  woollen  industry.  This 
is  not  so  in  Japan.  The  mill  workers  in  the  Tokyo  prefec- 
ture, for  example,  come  from  remote  parts  of  Japan,  and 
the  girls — and  three-quarters  of  the  employees  of  the  woollen 
industry  are  girls — are  merely  on  a  three-years  contract. 
The  girls  arrive  absolutely  inexperienced.    Even  in  England 


OF  JAPANESE  GOODS  855 

it  is  considered  that  it  takes  two  or  three  years  to  make  a 
worker  skilful.  Within  the  three-years  period  for  which 
the  Japanese  mill  girls  or  their  parents  contract,  as  many  as 
30  per  cent,  leave  the  mills  and,  appalling  fact,  from  20  to 
25  per  cent,  die.'  Not  more  than  10  per  cent,  renew  their 
three-years  contract.  Therefore  there  is,  at  present  at 
any  rate,  little  real  skilled  labour  in  the  factories.  Another 
difficulty  is  the  absence  of  skilful  wool  sorters.  Even 
before  the  War  a  good  wool  sorter  commanded  in  England 
from  £3  to  £4  a  week.  One  of  the  things  which  hampers 
the  Japanese  woollen  industry  is  the  prevalence  of  illness 
at  the  factories.  They  must  have,  in  consequence,  about 
25  per  cent,  more  labour  than  is  needed. 

Generally  one  would  say  that  the  industry  at  its  present 
stage  is  not  only  weak  on  the  labour  side,'  but,  where  it 
is  efficient,  is  skilful  rather  in  imitation  than  in  original 
design.  Ever5rthing  produced  is  an  imitation  of  foreign 
designs.  That  is  not  an  unnatural  state  of  things,  however, 
at  the  commencement  of  a  new  industry. 

With  regard  to  the  old  complaint  of  Japanese  goods 
failing  to  come  up  to  sample,  the  shortcoming  is  often  due 
not  to  intentional  dishonesty  but  simply  to  inability  to 
produce  a  uniform  product.  In  one  factory  an  order  had 
to  be  filled  by  bringing  together  work  from  300  different 
places.  The  first  delivery  of  the  cloth  produced  for  the 
Russian  army  was  like  the  sample,  but  the  later  deliveries, 
though  of  excellent  material,  were  not,  for  the  simple  reason 
that  the  precise  raw  materials  for  the  required  blending 
did  not  exist  in  Japan. 

One  of  the  marvels  of  the  industry  is  the  high  prices 
obtained  in  Japan.  The  best  winter  serge  was  selUng  in 
England  before  the  War  at  8s.  a  yard.  The  Japanese  price 
for  winter  serge  was  from  5  to  6  yen.  Before  the  War  it 
was  possible  to  import  cloth  at  50  per  cent,  less  than  the 
local  rates.  Nevertheless  there  seemed  to  be  a  market  for 
everything.  Japanese  cloth  lacks  finish  but  it  is  made  out 
of  good  materials  and  will  wear.  The  factories  are  com- 
pelled to  use  a  better  quahty  of  material  in  order  to  get 
anywhere  near  the  appearance  of  imported  goods.  A 
^  See  Appendix  LXIX.  ^  See  Appendix  LXX. 


856  MUST  JAPANESE  MAKE  THEIR  OWN  "  YOFUKU  "  ? 

foreign  manufacturer,  "  owing  to  his  skill  in  manufacture," 
as  it  was  once  explained  to  me,  may  produce  a  cloth  of  a 
certain  quality  containing  only  10  per  cent,  new  wool : 
the  Japanese  manufacturer,  in  order  to  produce  a  com- 
parable article  must  use  30  per  cent,  new  wool.  Obviously 
this  means  that  the  Japanese  factory  must  charge  higher 
prices. 

In  considering  the  position  of  the  industry  it  is  natural 
to  ask  how  it  would  be  affected  if  the  Japanese  factories 
were  able  to  draw  more  largely  upon  Manchuria  for  wool. 
The  answer  is  that  the  sheep  in  Manchuria  at  present  yield 
what  is  called  "  China  "  wool,  which  is  suitable  only  for 
blankets  and  coarse  cloth. 

To  some  who  feel  a  sympathy  for  Japan  in  her  present 
stage  of  industrial  development  and  are  inclined  to  take 
long  views  it  may  seem  a  pity  that  she  should  contemplate 
making  such  a  radical  change  in  her  national  habits  as  is 
represented  by  the  demand  for  woollen  materials  and  for 
meat.  Japanese  dress,  easy,  hygienic  and  artistic  though 
it  is,  and  admirably  suited  for  wearing  in  Japanese  dwell- 
ings, is  ill  adapted  for  modern  business  life,  not  to  speak  of 
factory  conditions.  But  it  has  not  yet  been  demonstrated 
that  Japan  is  under  the  necessity  of  substituting,  to  so 
large  an  extent  as  she  evidently  contemplates  doing, 
woollen  for  cotton  and  silk  clothing,  and  Western  clothing 
for  her  own  characteristic  raiment.'  The  cotton  padded 
garment  and  bed  cover  are  both  warm  and  clean.  It  is 
odd  that  this  new  demand  on  the  part  of  Japan  for  woollen 
material  should  coincide  with  movements  in  Europe  and 
America  to  utilise  more  cotton,  for  underclothing  at  any 
rate.  There  is  undoubtedly  a  hygienic  case  of  a  certain 
force  against  wool.  The  same  is  true  of  meat.  It  may  well 
be  that  the  dietary  of  many  Japanese  has  not  been  si^- 
ciently  nutritious,  but  much  of  the  meat-eating  which  is  now 
being  indulged  in  seems  to  be  due  more  to  an  aping  of 
foreign  ways  than  to  physical  requirements.  The  more  meat 

1  An  immense  amount  of  silk  is  used  in  Japanese  men's  clothing.  The 
kimono,  except  the  cheaper  summer  kind  and  the  bath  kimono  {yukata), 
which  are  cotton,  is  silk.  So  are  the  hakama  (divided  skirt)  and  the 
haori  (overcoat).  Japanese  women's  clothes  are  largely  silk.  The  dress 
of  working  people  is  cotton,  but  even  they  have  some  silk  clothing. 


TEN  YEARS  HENCE  857 

Japan  eats  and  the  more  she  dresses  herself  in  wool  the 
more  she  places  herself  under  the  control  of  the  foreigner.' 
Whatever  degree  of  success  may  attend  sheep  breeding 
within  the  limits  imposed  upon  it  by  physical  conditions 
in  Japan,  the  raw  material  of  the  woollen  industry  must  be 
mostly  a  foreign  product.  As  far  as  meat  is  concerned, 
it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  while  the  agriculture  of 
Japan  is  based  upon  rice  production  there  is  room  for  the 
production  of  meat  on  a  large  scale.  If  the  meat  and  wool 
are  to  be  produced  in  Manchuria  and  Mongolia  we  shall  see 
what  we  shall  see.  The  significance  of  the  experiment  of 
the  Manchuria  Railway  Company  since  1913  in  crossing 
merino  and  Mongolian  sheep  and  the  work  which  is  being 
done  on  the  sheep  runs  of  Baron  Okura  in  Mongolia  cannot 
be  overlooked.  Ten  years  hence  it  will  be  interesting  to 
examine  industrially  and  socially  the  position  of  the  woollen 
industry  '  and  the  animal  industry  in  Japan  and  on  the 
mainland,  and  the  net  gain  that  the  country  has  made. 

»  "  By  degrees  they  proceeded  to  all  the  stimulations  of  banqueting 
which  was  indeed  part  of  their  bondage." — Tacitus  on  the  Britons  under 
Roman  influence. 

2  The  industry  has  already  made  on  the  London  market  an  impression 
of  competence  in  some  directions.  For  production  and  exports,  see 
Appendix  LXX, 


CHAPTER  XL 

THE    PROBLEMS    OF   JAPAN 

Concerning  these  things,  they  are  not  to  be  delivered  but  from  much 
intercourse  and  discussion. — Plato 

Emigrants  do  not  willingly  seek  a  climate  worse  than  their 
own.  This  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  the  development  of 
Hokkaido  has  not  been  swifter.  The  island  is  not  much 
farther  from  the  mainland  than  Shikoku,  but  it  is  near,  not 
the  richest  and  warmest  part  of  the  mainland,  but  the 
poorest  and  the  coldest.  If  we  imagine  another  Scotland 
lying  off  Cape  Wrath,  at  the  distance  of  Ireland  from  Scot- 
land, and  with  a  climate  corresponding  to  the  northerly 
situation  of  such  a  supposititious  island,  we  may  reahse  how 
remoteness  and  climatic  limitations  have  hindered  the 
progress  of  Hokkaido. 

"  Our  mode  of  living  is  not  suited  to  the  colder  climate," 
an  agricultural  professor  said  to  me.  "  Poor  emigrants 
do  not  have  money  enough  to  build  houses  with  stoves  and 
properly  fitting  windows." 

To  what  extent  the  modified  farming  methods  rendered 
necessary  by  the  Hokkaido  climate  have  had  a  deterring 
effect  on  would-be  settlers  I  do  not  know.  It  has  never 
been  demonstrated  that  the  Japanese  farmer  prefers  ardu- 
ous amphibious  labour  to  the  dry-land  farming  in  which 
most  of  the  world's  land  workers  are  engaged  ;  but  the 
cultivation  of  paddy  or  a  large  proportion  of  paddy  is  his 
traditional  way  of  farming.  Rice  culture  also  means  to 
him  the  production  of  the  crop  which,  when  weather  con- 
ditions favour,  is  more  profitable  than  any  other.  In 
Hokkaido,  as  we  have  seen,  the  remunerative  kind  of  agri- 
culture is  mixed  farming,  and,  in  a  large  part  of  the  country, 
rice  cannot  be  grown  at  all.  Against  objections  to 
Hokkaido  on  the  ground  of  the  strangeness  of  its  farming 

358 


LAND   GRABBERS  AND  WASTERS  359 

may  probably  be  set,  however,  the  cheapness    of  land 
there. 

An  undoubted  hindrance  to  the  colonisation  of  Hokkaido 
has  been  land  scandals  and  land  grabbing.  Many  of 
what  the  late  Lord  Salisbury  called  the  "  best  bits  "  are 
in  the  hands  of  big  proprietors  or  proprietaries.  Some 
large  landowners  no  doubt  show  public  spirit.  But 
their  class  has  contrived  to  keep  farmers  from  getting 
access  to  a  great  deal  of  land  which,  because  of  its 
quality  and  nearness  to  practicable  roads  and  the 
railway,  might  have  been  worked  to  the  best  advantage. 
In  various  parts  of  Japan  I  heard  complaints.  "  The 
land  system  in  Hokkaido,"  one  man  in  Aichi  said  to 
me,  "is  so  queer  that  land  cannot  be  got  by  the  families 
needing  it,  I  mean  good  land."  Again  in  Shikoku  I  was 
assured  that  "  the  most  desirable  parts  of  the  Hokkaido 
are  in  the  hands  of  capitalists  who  welcome  tenants  only." 
In  more  than  one  part  of  northern  Japan  I  was  told  of 
emigrants  to  Hokkaido  who  had  "  returned  dissatisfied." 
A  charge  made  against  the  large  holder  of  Hokkaido  land 
is  that  he  is  an  absentee  and  a  city  man  who  lacks  the 
knowledge  and  the  inchnation  to  devote  the  necessary 
capital  to  the  development  of  his  estate.  Of  late  the  rise  in 
the  value  of  timber  has  induced  not  a  few  proprietors  to 
interest  themselves  much  more  in  stripping  their  land  of 
trees  than  in  developing  its  agricultural  possibiUties. 

The  development  of  Hokkaido  may  also  have  been  slowed 
down  to  some  extent  by  a  lower  level  of  education  among  the 
people  than  is  customary  on  most  of  the  mainland,  by  a 
rougher  and  less  skilful  farming  than  is  common  in  Old 
Japan  and  by  the  existence  of  a  residuum  which  would 
rather  "  deal "  or  "  let  George  do  it  "  or  cheat  the  Ainu 
than  follow  the  laborious  colonial  life.  But  no  cause  has 
been  more  potent  than  a  lack  of  money  in  the  public 
treasury.  I  was  told  that  for  five  years  in  succession 
Tokyo  had  cut  down  the  Hokkaido  budget.  Necessary 
public  work  and  schemes  for  development  have  been 
repeatedly  stopped.  At  a  time  when  the  interests  of  Hok- 
kaido demand  more  farmers  and  there  is  a  general  com- 
plaint of  lack  of  labour,  at  a  time  when  there  are  per- 
25 


360  THE   PROBLEMS   OF  JAPAN 

sistent  pleas  for  oversea  expansion,  there  are  in  Japan 
twice  or  thrice  as  many  people  applying  for  land  in  the 
island  as  are  granted  entry.  The  blunt  truth  is  that  the 
State  has  felt  itself  compelled  to  spend  so  much  on  mili- 
tary and  naval  expansion  that  the  claims  of  Hokkaido  for 
the  wherewithal  for  better  roads,  more  railway  line  and 
better  credit  have  often  been  put  aside.' 

One  thing  is  certain,  that  slow  progress  in  the  develop- 
ment of  Hokkaido  gives  an  opening  to  the  critics  of 
Japan  who  doubt  whether  her  need  for  expansion  beyond 
her  own  territory  is  as  pressing  as  is  represented  by 
some  writers.  However  this  may  be,  Hokkaido  is  stated 
to  take  only  a  tenth  of  the  overplus  of  the  population  of 
Old  Japan.  The  number  of  emigrants  in  1913  was  no 
larger  than  the  number  in  1906.  A  usual  view  in  Hokkaido 
is  that  the  island  can  hold  twice  as  many  people  as  it  now 
contains.  "  When  3,625,000  acres  are  brought  into 
cultivation,"  says  an  official  publication,  "  Hokkaido  will 
be  able  easily  to  maintain  5,000,000  inhabitants  on  her  own 
products." 

Very  much  of  what  has  been  achieved  in  Hokkaido  has 
been  done  under  the  stimulating  influence  of  the  Agri- 
cultural College,  now  the  University.  The  northern 
climate  seems  to  be  conducive  to  mental  vigour  in  both 
professors  and  students.  If  in  moving  about  Hokkaido 
one  is  conscious  of  a  somewhat  materialistic  view  of  progress 
it  may  be  remembered  that  an  absorption  in  "  getting  on  " 
is  characteristic  of  colonists  and  their  advisers  everjrwhere. 
It  is  not  high  ideals  of  Ufe  but  bitter  experience  of  inability 
to  make  a  living  on  the  mainland  which  has  brought  immi- 
grants to  Hokkaido.  As  time  goes  on,  the  rm-al  and 
industrial  development  may  have  a  less  sordid  look.'    At 

"■  A  high  authority  assured  me  that  100  million  yen  (pre-War  figures) 
could  be  laid  out  to  advantage.  A  Japanese  economist's  comment  was : 
"  Why  not  touch  on  the  extraordinary  proportion  of  land  owned  by  the 
Imperial  Household  and  also  by  the  State  for  military  purposes  ?  " 

2  In  driving  through  what  seemed  to  be  one  of  the  best  streets  in 
Sapporo,  I  noticed  that  some  exceptionally  large  houses  were  the  dwellings 
of  the  registered  prostitutes.  Each  house  had  a  large  ground-floor  window. 
Before  it  was  a  barrier  about  a  yard  high  which  cleared  the  ground,  leaving 
a  space  of  about  another  yard.  Such  of  the  public  as  were  interested  were 
able,  therefore,  to  peer  in  without  being  identified  from  the  street,  for 


WHAT  HOKKAIDO  HAS  TAUGHT  361 

present  the  visitor  who  lacks  time  to  penetrate  into  the 
fastnesses  of  Hokkaido  and  enjoy  its  natural  beauties  brings 
away  the  unhappy  impression  which  is  presented  by  a  view 
of  man's  first  assault  on  the  wild. 

But  he  must  still  be  glad  to  have  seen  this  distant  part 
of  Japan.  He  finds  there  something  stimulating  and  free 
which  seems  to  be  absent  from  the  older  mainland.  It  is 
possible  that  when  Hokkaido  shall  have  worked  out  her 
destiny  she  may  not  be  without  her  influence  on  the  develop- 
ment of  Old  Japan.  Those  of  the  settlers  who  are  reason- 
ably well  equipped  in  character,  wits  and  health  are  not 
only  making  the  living  which  they  failed  to  obtain  at  home  ; 
they  are  testing  some  national  canons  of  agriculture. 
Face  to  face  with  strangers  and  with  new  conditions, 
these  immigrants  are  also  examining  some  ideals  of 
social  Ufe  and  conduct  which,  old  though  they  are,  may 
not  be  perfectly  adapted  to  the  new  age  into  which  Japan 
has  forced  herself.  One  evening  in  Hokkaido  I  saw  a  lone 
cottage  in  the  hills.  At  its  door  was  the  tall  pole  on  which 
at  the  Bon  season  the  lantern  is  hung  to  guide  the  hovering 
soul  of  that  member  of  the  family  who  has  died  during  the 
year.  The  settler's  lantern,  steadily  burning  high  above 
his  hut,  was  an  emblem  of  faith  that  man  does  not  live 
by  gain  alone  which  the  hardest  toil  cannot  quench.  In 
whatever  guise  it  may  express  itself,  it  is  the  best  hope  for 
Hokkaido  and  Japan. 

During  my  stay  in  the  island  I  had  an  opportunity  of 
meeting  some  of  the  most  influential  men  from  the  Governor 
downwards ;  also  several  interesting  visitors  from  the  main- 
land. We  often  found  ourselves  getting  away  from  Hok- 
kaido's problems  to  the  general  problems  of  rural  life. 

Of  the  good  influences  at  work  in  the  village,  the  first 
I  was  once  more  assured,  was  "  popular  education  and 
school  ethics,  a  real  influence  and  blessing."  The 
second  was  "  the  disciplinary  training  of  the  army  for 

only  their  legs  and  feet  were  visible.  In  Tokyo  and  elsewhere  this 
exhibition  of  girls  to  the  public  has  ceased.  The  place  of  the  girls  is  taken 
by  enlarged  framed  photographs.  I  found  on  enquiry  that  the  Sapporo 
houses  are  so  well  organised  as  to  have  their  proprietors'  association.  At  a 
little  town  like  Obihiro  an  edifice  was  pointed  out  to  me  containing  fifty 
or  more  women. 


362  THE  PROBLEMS  OF  JAPAN 

regularity  of  conduct."  ("  The  influence  of  officers  on 
their  young  soldiers  is  good,  and  they  give  them  or  pro- 
vide them  with  lectures  on  agricultural  subjects  and  allow 
them  time  to  go  in  companies  to  experimental  farms.") 

Someone  spoke  of  "  the  influence  of  the  religion  of  the 
past."  "  The  religion  of  the  past  I  "  exclaimed  an  elderly 
man  ;  "in  half  a  dozen  prefectures  it  may  be  that  religion 
is  a  rural  force,  but  elsewhere  in  the  Empire  there  is  a  lack 
of  any  moral  code  that  takes  deep  root  in  the  head.  After 
all  Christians  are  more  trustworthy  than  people  drinking 
and  playing  with  geisha." 

On  the  other  hand  a  prominent  Christian  said  :  "  There 
is  a  weakness  in  our  Christians,  generally  speaking.  There 
is  an  absence  of  a  sound  faith.  The  native  churches  have 
no  strong  influence  on  rural  Ufe.  There  is  often  a  certain 
priggishness  and  pride  in  things  foreign  in  saying,  '  I  am 
a  Christian.' " 

Another  man  spoke  in  this  wise  :  "  I  have  been  impressed 
by  some  of  the  following  of  Uchimura.  They  seem  ardent 
and  real.  But  I  have  also  been  attracted  by  strength  of 
character  in  members  of  various  sects  of  Christians.  The 
theology  and  phraseology  of  these  men  may  be  curious,  may 
be  in  many  respects  behind  the  times,  but  their  religion  had 
a  beautiful  aspect.'  Many  of  our  people  have  got  some- 
thing of  Christian  ethics,  but  are  no  church-goers.  Some 
Japanese  try  to  combine  Christian  principles  with  old 
Japanese  virtues ;  others  with  some  soul  supporting 
Buddhistic  ideas.  We  must  have  Christianity  if  only  to 
supply  a  great  lack  in  our  conception  of  personality. 
People  who  have  accepted  Christianity  show  so  much  more 
personality  and  so  much  more  interest  in  social  reform." 

When  we  returned  to  agricultural  conditions,  one  who 
spoke  with  authority  said  :  "  In  Old  Japan  the  agricultural 
system  has  become  dwarfed.  The  individual  cannot  raise 
the  standard  of  living  nor  can  crops  be  substantially  in- 
creased.    The  whole  economy  is  too  small.'    The  people 

^  The  classification  is  101,571  Protestants,  76,983  Boman  Catholics  and 
36,265  Greek  Church. 

2  "  '  Spade  fanning '  is  an  apt  designation  of  the  system  of  farming  or 
rather  of  cultivation,  for  little  is  done  in  the  way  of  raising  stock." — 
Pbofessob  Yoeoi. 


ATTRACTIONS  OF  CALIFORNIA  AND  AUSTRALIA  363 

are  too  close  on  the  ground.  They  must  spread  out  to  north- 
eastern Japan,  to  Hokkaido,  Korea  and  Manchuria.  The 
population  of  Korea  could  be  greatly  increased.  There  is 
an  immense  opening  in  Manchuria,  which  is  four  or  five 
times  the  area  of  the  Japanese  Empire  and  sparsely  popu- 
lated.    There  is  also  Mongolia."  ' 

"  But  in  Korea,"  one  who  had  been  there  said,  "  there 
are  the  Koreans,  an  able  if  backward  people,  to  be  con- 
sidered— they  will  increase  with  the  spread  of  our  sanitary 
methods  among  a  population  which  was  reduced  by  a 
primitive  hygiene  and  by  maladministration.  And  as  to 
our  people  going  to  the  mainland  of  Asia,  we  do  not  really 
like  to  go  where  rice  is  not  the  agricultural  staple,  and  we 
prefer  a  warm  country.  In  Formosa,  where  it  is  warm,  we 
are  faced  by  the  competition  of  the  Chinese  at  a  lower 
standard  of  life."  The  perfect  places  for  Japanese  are 
California,  New  Zealand  and  Australia,  but  the  Americans 
and  Australasians  won't  have  us.  I  do  not  complain  ;  we 
do  not  allow  Chinese  labour  in  Japan.  But  we  think  that 
we  might  have  had  Australasia  or  New  Zealand  if  we  had 
not  been  secluded  from  the  world  by  the  Tokugawa  regime, 
and  so  allowed  you  British  to  get  there  first.  It  is  not 
strange  that  some  of  our  dreamers  should  grudge  you  your 
place  there,  should  cherish  ideas  of  expansion  by  walking 
in  your  footsteps.  But  it  is  wisdom  to  realise  that  we 
cannot  do  to-day  what  might  have  been  done  centuries  ago 
or  make  history  repeat  itself  for  our  benefit.  It  is  wiser 
to  seek  to  reduce  the  amount  of  misapprehension,  prejudice 
and — shall  I  say  ? — national  feehng  in  Japan  and  America 
and  Australasia,  and  try  to  procure  ultimate  accom- 
modation for  us  all  in  that  way.  But  not  too  much  reduce, 
perhaps,  for,  in  the  present  posture  of  the  world,  nationa- 

1  See  Appendix  XXX. 

2  But  surely  the  basic  reason  against  a  large  emigration  of  farmers  and 
artisans  to  Formosa,  or  to  Manchuria,  Mongolia  or  Korea,  with  the 
intention  of  working  at  their  callings,  is  that  the  standard  of  living  is  lower 
there  ?  The  chief  attraction  of  America  and  Australasia  is  that  the  standard 
of  living,  is  higher.  The  question  of  over- population  must  be  considered 
in  relation  to  the  facts  in  Appendices  XXV,  XXX  and  LXXX,  and  on 
page  331.  It  is  not  established  that  the  Japanese  have  now,  or  are  likely 
to  have  in  the  near  future,  a  pressing  need  to  emigrate. 


864  THE  PROBLEMS   OF  JAPAN 

list  feeling  and — we  do  not  want  premature  inter-marriage 
— racial  feeling  are  still  valuable  to  mankind." 

A  speaker  who  followed  said  :  "  Remember  to  our  credit 
how  our  area  under  cultivation  in  Old  Japan  continually 
increases.'  Bear  in  mind,  too,  what  good  use  we  have 
made  of  the  land  we  have  been  able  to  get  under  cultivation 
—  so  many  thousand  more  cho  of  crops  than  there  are  cho 
of  land,  due,  of  course,  to  the  two  or  three  crops  a  year 
system  in  many  areas."  " 

"  As  for  the  situation  the  emigrants  '  leave  behind  them 
in  Old  Japan,"  resumed  the  first  speaker,  "  the  experiment 
should  be  tried  of  putting  ten  or  so  of  tiny  holdings  *  under 
one  control,  and  an  attempt  should  be  made  to  see  what 
improved  implements  and  further  co-operation'  can 
effect.  I  suppose  the  thing  most  needed  on  the  naainland 
is  working  capital  at  a  moderate  rate.  Think  of  900 
million  yen  of  farmers'  debt,  much  of  it  at  12  per  cent,  and 
some  of  it  at  20  per  cent.  !  I  do  not  reckon  the  millions  of 
prefectural,  county  and  village  debt.  Of  what  value  is  it 
to  raise  the  rice  crop  to  3  or  4  koku  per  tan  (60  or  80  bushels 
per  acre)  °  if  the  moneylender  profits  most  ?  The  farmers 
of  Old  Japan  are  undoubtedly  losing  land  to  the  moneyed 
people.'  Every  year  the  number  of  farmers  owning  their 
own  land  decreases  "  and  the  number  of  tenants  increases 
and  more  country  people  go  to  the  towns.'  And,  as  an 
official  statement  says,  '  the  physical  condition  of  the  army 
conscripts  from  the  rural  districts  is  always  superior  to  that 
of  the  conscripts  of  the  urban  districts.'  " 

Some  Western  criticism  of  Japanese  agriculture  cannot 
be  overlooked.'"     Criticism   is   naturally  invited   by   (1) 

1  See  Appendix  LXXII.  a  See  Appendix  LXXIII. 

3  See  Appendi-x  LXXIV. 

*  Between  1909  and  1918  the  average  area  of  holdings  rose  from  1'03 
to  1-09  oho  or  from  2-52  to  2-67  acres  or  1-02  to  1-08  hectares. 

'  There  were  in  1919  some  13,000  co-operative  societies  of  all  sorts.  The 
number  increases  about  500  a  year. 

•  For  rise  in  production  per  tan,  see  Appendix  LXXV. 

'  See  Appendix  LXXVI.  »  See  Appendix  LXXVII. 

'  See  Appendix  LXXVIII. 

'"  See,  for  example,  C.  V.  Sale  in  the  Transactions  oj  the  Society  of  Arts, 
1907,  and  J.  M,  MoCaleb  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of 
Japan,  1916. 


ANSWERS  TO  SOME  CRITICS  365 

Japanese  devotion  to  what  is  in  Western  eyes  an  exotic 
crop — but  owing  to  exceptional  water  supplies,  favourable 
climatic  conditions  and  acquired  skill  in  cultivation,  the 
best  crop  for  all  but  the  extreme  north-east  of  Japan ' ;  (2) 
the  small  portions  in  which  much  of  that  crop  is  grown — 
of  necessity ;  (3)  the  primitive  implements — not  ill-adapted, 
however,  to  a  primitive  cultural  system;  (4)  the  non- 
utihsation  of  animal  or  mechanical  power  in  a  large  part  of 
the  country — due  as  much  to  physical  conditions  as  to  lack 
of  cheap  capital ;  (5)  what  is  spoken  of  as  "  the  never- 
ending  toil" — against  which  must  be  set  the  figures  I  have 
quoted  showing  the  number  of  farmers  who  do  not  work 
on  an  average  more  than  4  or  5  days  a  week  ;  and  (6)  the 
moderate  total  production  compared  with  the  number  of 
producers — which  must  be  considered  in  reference  to  the 
object  of  Japanese  agriculture  and  in  relation  to  a  lower 
standard  of  living.  Japanese  agriculture,  as  we  have  seen, 
has  shortcomings,  many  of  which  are  being  steadily  met ; 
but  with  all  its  shortcomings  it  does  succeed  in  providing, 
for  a  vast  population  per  square  ri,  subsistence  in  conditions 
which  are  in  the  main  endurable  and  might  be  easily  made 
better. 

Paddy  adjustment  has  clearly  shown  that  paddies 
above  the  average  size  are  more  economically  worked 
than  small  ones,  but  these  adjusted  paddies  are  on 
the  plains  and  a  large  proportion  of  Japanese  paddies 
have  had  to  be  made  on  uneven  or  hilly  ground  where 
physical  conditions  make  it  impossible  for  these  rice 
fields  to  be  anything  else  than  small  and  irregular. 
Japanese  agriculture  is  what  it  is  and  must  largely 
remain  what  it  is  because  Japan  is  geologically  and 
cUmatically  what  it  is,  and  because  the  social  develop- 
ment of  a  large  part  of  Japan  is  what  it  is.  Com- 
parisons with  rice  culture  in  Texas,  California  and  Italy 
are  usually  made  in  forgetfulness  of  the  fact  that  the  rice 
fields  there  are  generally  on  level  fertile  areas,  in  America 
sometimes  on  virgin  soil.  In  Japan  rice  culture  extends  to 
poor  unfavourable  land  because  the  people  want  to  have 

'  For  the  question,  la  rice  the  right  crop  for  Japan  ?  see  Appendix 
LXXIX. 


366  THE  PROBLEMS  OF  JAPAN 

rice  everywhere.'  The  Japanese  have  cultivated  the  same 
paddies  for  centuries,  Some  American  rice  land  is  thrown 
out  of  cultivation  after  a  few  years.  In  fertile  localities  the 
Japanese  get  twice  the  average  crop.  It  must  also  be 
remembered  that  Japanese  paddies  often  produce  two  crops, 
a  crop  of  rice  and  an  after-crop.  Japanese  technicians  are 
well  acquainted  with  Texan,  Californian  and  Italian  rice 
culture,  and  Japanese  have  tried  rice  production  both  in 
California  and  Texas. 

"  They  talk  of  Texan  and  Italian  rice  culture,"  said  one 
man  who  had  been  abroad  on  a  mission  of  agricultural 
investigation,  "  but  I  found  the  comparative  cost  of  rice 
production  greater  in  Texas  than  in  Japan.  Some 
Japanese  farmers  who  went  to  Texas  were  overcome  by 
weeds  because  of  dear  labour.  In  Italian  paddies,  also, 
I  saw  many  more  weeds  than  in  ours.  It  is  rational, 
of  coiu-se,  for  Americans  and  Italians  to  use  improved 
machinery,  for  they  have  expensive  labour  conditions,  but 
we  have  cheap  labour.  The  Texans  have  large  paddies 
because  their  land  is  cheap,  but  ours  is  dear.  In  these  big 
paddies  the  water  cannot  be  kept  at  two  or  three  inches,  as 
with  us.  It  is  necessarily  five  inches  or  so,  too  deep,  and 
the  soil  temperatm-e  falls  and  they  lose  on  the  crops  what 
they  gain  by  the  use  of  machinery.  Further,  it  must  be 
remembered  that  we  are  not  producing  our  rice  for  export. 
It  is  a  special  kind  for  ourselves,  which  we  like " ;  but 
foreigners  would  just  as  soon  have  any  other  sort.  We 
have  no  call,  therefore,  to  develop  our  rice  culture  in  the 
same  degree  as  our  sericulture,  which  rests  mainly  on  a 
valuable  oversea  trade." 

"  On  this  general  question  of  improvement  of  implements 
and  methods,"  said  another  member  of  our  company,  "  we 

'  Dr.  Yahagi  in  an  address  delivered  in  Italy  pointed  out  to  his  audience 
that  Japan  had  15  times  as  large  an  area  under  rice  as  Italy  and  that, 
while  the  Italian  harvest  ranged  between  42  and  83  hectolitres  per  hectare, 
the  Japanese  ranged  between  66  and  130.  The  area  under  rice  in  the 
United  States  in  1920  was  1,337,000  acres  and  the  yield  53,710,000  bushels. 
The  area  under  rice  has  steadily  increased  since  1913,  when  it  was  only 
25,744,000  bushels. 

2  A  well-informed  Japanese  who  read  this  Chapter  doubted  the  ability 
of  his  countrymen  to  distinguish  between  native  and  Korean,  Californian 
pr  Texem  rice.     Saigon  is  another  matter.     See  Appendix  XXIV, 


TOOLS  AND  MACHINERY 


867 


must  use  machinery  and  combine  farming  management 
when  industrial  progress  drives  us  to  it ;  but  why  try  to 
do  it  before  we  are  compelled  ?  Concerning  horses,  the  diffi- 
culty which  some  farmers  have  in  using  them  is  the  difficulty 
of  feeding  them  economically.  Concerning  cereals,  our 
consumption  is  not  less  than  that  of  Germany,  but  Germany 
imports  more  than  twice  the  cereals  we  do,  so  there  would 
seem  to  be  something  to  be  said  for  our  system." 

"  Some  revolutionising  of  Japanese  farming  is  necessary, 
in  combined  threshing,  for  instance,"  the  expert  who  had 
opened  our  discussion  said.     "  This  combined  threshing 
is  now  seen  in  several  districts,  and  combined  threshing  will 
be  extended.     But  there 
is  the  objection  to  the 
threshing   machine  that 
it  breaks  the  straw  and 
thus  spoils  it  for  farmers' 
secondary  industries.    It 
should  not  be  impossible 
to  invent  some  way  of 
avoiding   this,   but   the 
threshing  machine  is  also 
too   heavy    for    narrow 
roads  between   paddies. 
It  is  difficult  to  deliver 
the  crops  to  the  machine 
in  sufficient  bulk.  Neces- 
sity may  show  us  ways,   but  small  threshing   machines 
are  not  so  economical.     Of  course  we  must  have  much 
more    co-operative    buying    of   rural   requirements,    and 
certainly  there  is  room  in  some  places  for  the  Western  scythe 
made   smaller,   but  our  people,   as   you   have   seen,   are 
dexterous  with  their  extremely  sharp,  short  sickle,  and 
fodder  is  often  cut  on  rather  difficult  slopes,  from  which 
it  is  not  easy  to  descend  loaded,  with  a  scythe.     Some 
foreigners  who  speak  so  positively  about  machinery  for 
paddies,  and  for,  I  suppose,  the  sloping  uplands  to  which 
our  arable  farming  is  relegated,  do  not  really  grasp  the 
physical   conditions   of  our   agriculture.     And   they  are 
always  forgetting  the  warm   dankness   of  our  cUmate. 


Cutting  Grass 


368  THE   PROBLEMS   OF  JAPAN 

They  forget,  too,  that  implements  for  hand  use  are  more 
efficient  than  machinery,  and,  if  labour  be  cheap,  more 
economical.  They  forget  above  all  that  we  are  of 
necessity  a  small- holdings  country." 

Is  it  such  a  bad  thing  to  be  a  small-holdings  country  ? 
Does  the  rural  life  of  countries  which  are  pre-eminently 
small-holding,  like  Denmark  and  Holland,  compare  so 
unfavourably  with  that  of  England  ?  I  wonder  how 
much  money  has  been  sunk — most  of  it  lost — duHng  the 
past  quarter  of  a  century  in  attempts  to  increase  small 
holdings  in  England. 

"  Because  we  have  much  remote,  wild,  uncultivated 
land,"  the  speaker  I  have  interrupted  continued,  "  that  is 
not  to  say  that  most  of  it,  often  at  a  high  elevation,  or 
sloping,  or  poor  in  quality,  as  well  as  remote,  can  be  profit- 
ably broken  up  for  paddies.  Much  of  this  land  can  be  and 
ought  to  be  utilised  in  one  fashion  or  another,  but  we  have 
found  some  experiments  in  this  direction  unprofitable, 
even  when  rice  was  dear.  But  it  may  be  said.  Why  break 
up  this  wild  land  into  paddies  ?  Why  not  have  nice  grassy 
slopes  for  cattle  as  in  Switzerland  ?  But  our  experts  have 
tried  in  vain  to  get  grass  established.  The  heavy  rains 
and  the  heat  enable  the  bamboo  grass  to  overcome  the  new 
fodder  grass  we  have  sown.  The  first  year  the  fodder  grass 
grows  nicely,  but  the  second  year  the  bamboo  grass  con- 
quers. In  Hokkaido  and  Saghalien  we  are  conquering 
bamboo  grass  with  fodder  grass.  The  advice  to  go  in 
largely  for  fruit  ignores  the  fact  of  our  steamy  damp 
climate,  which  encourages  sappy  growth,  disease  and 
those  insects  which  are  so  numerous  in  Japan.  We 
cannot  do  much  more  than  grow  for  home  consumption." 

"  The  advice  to  draw  the  cultivation  of  our  small  farms 
under  group  control  has  not  always  been  profitable  when 
followed  by  landlords,"  one  who  had  not  yet  spoken 
remarked.  "  They  have  not  always  made  more  when  they 
farmed  themselves  than  when  they  let  their  land.  All  the 
world  over,  land  workers  do  better  for  themselves  than  for 
others.  Proposals  further  to  capitalise  farming  which,  with 
a  rural  exodus  already  going  on,  would  have  the  effect  of 
driving  people  off  the  land  who  are  employed  on  it  healthily 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  INDUSTRIALISATION     869 

and  with  benefit  to  the  social  organism,  do  not  seem  to  offer 
a  more  satisfactory  situation  for  Japan.  No  country  has 
shown  itself  less  afraid  of  business  combination  than  Japan, 
and  the  world  owes  as  much  to  industry  as  to  agriculture, 
and  I  am  not  in  the  least  afraid  of  machinery  and  capital ; 
but  production  is  not  our  final  aim.  Production  is  to  serve 
us  ;  we  are  not  to  serve  production.  If  people  can  live  in 
self-respect  on  the  land  they  are  better  off  in  many  ways 
than  if  they  are  engaged  in  industry  in  some  of  its  modern 
developments." 

"  The  world  is  also  better  off,"  my  interpreter  in  his  notes 
records  me  as  saying  when  I  was  pressed  to  state  my 
opinion.  "  The  day  will  come  when  the  uselessness  and 
waste  of  a  certain  proportion  of  industry  and  commerce 
will  be  realised,  when  the  saving  power  of  an  export  and 
import  trade  in  unnecessary  things  will  be  questioned  and 
when  the  cultivator  of  the  ground  will  be  restored  to  the 
place  in  social  precedence  he  held  in  Old  Japan.  With  him 
will  rank  the  other  real  producers  in  art,  literature  and 
science,  industry  and  commerce.  The  industrialisation  of 
the  West  and  its  capitalistic  system  have  not  been  so 
perfectly  successful  in  their  social  results  for  it  to  be  certain 
that  Japan  should  be  hurried  more  quickly  in  the  industrial 
and  capitalistic  direction  than  she  is  travelling  already.'  If 
she  takes  time  over  her  development,  the  final  results  may 
be  better  for  her  and  for  the  world.  I  have  not  noticed 
that  Japanese  rural  people  who  have  departed  from  a  simple 
way  of  life  through  the  acquirement  of  many  farms  or  the 
receipt  of  factory  dividends  have  become  worthier.  On 
the  question  of  the  alleged  over-population  of  rural  Japan, 
one  Japanese  investigator  has  suggested  to  me  that  as  many 

•  "  Some  of  our  statesmen,"  notes  a  Japanese  reader  of  this  Chapter, 
"  are  carried  away  by  ideas  of  an  industrial  El  Dorado."  Such  men  have 
no  understanding  of  the  relation  of  rural  Japan  to  the  national  welfare. 
They  are  as  blind  guides  as  the  Japanese  who,  caught  by  the  glamour  of 
the  West,  threw  away  the  artistic  treasures  of  their  forefathers  and  pulled 
down  beautiful  temples  and  yaahiki.  Japan  has  much  to  gain  from  i* 
wise  and  just  indtistrial  system,  but  not  a  little  of  the  present  industrialisa- 
tion is  an  exploitation  of  cheap  labour,  a  destruction  of  craftsmanship  and 
social  obligation,  and  an  attempt  to  cut  out  the  foreigner  by  the  production 
of  rubbish. 


370  THE  PROBLEMS  OF  JAPAN 

as  20  per  cent,  could  be  advantageously  spared  from 
agricultural  labour.  But  he  was  not  himself  an  agriculturist 
or  an  ex-agriculturist.  He  was  not  even  a  rural  resident. 
Further,  he  conceived  his  20  per  cent,  as  entering  rural 
rather  than  urban  industry. 

"  A  great  deal  of  afforestation  and  better  use  of  a 
large  proportion  of  forest  land,  much  more  co-operation 
for  borrowing  and  buying,  improved  implements  where 
improved  implements  can  be  profitably  used,  animal 
and  mechanical  power  where  they  can  be  employed  to 
advantage,  paddy  adjustment  to  the  limit  of  the  practical, 
more  intelligent  manuring,  a  wider  use  of  better  seeds,' 
the  bringing  in  of  new  land  which  is  capable  of  yielding 
a  profit  when  an  adequate  expenditure  is  made  upon 
it,  a  mental  and  physical  education  which  is  ever  im- 
proving— all  these,  joined  to  better  ways  of  life  generally, 
are  obvious  avenues  of  improvement,  in  Northern  Japan 
particularly,  not  to  speak  of  Hokkaido.'  But  it  is  not 
so  much  the  details  of  improvement  that  seem  urgently 
to  need  attention.  It  is  the  general  principles.  I  have 
been  assured  again  and  again  by  prefectural  governors  and 
agricultural  experts — and  in  talking  to  a  foreigner  they 
would  hardly  be  likely  to  exaggerate — that  considered 
plans  for  the  prevention  of  disastrous  floods,  for  the 
breaking  up  of  new  land,  for  the  provision  of  loans  and  for 
the  development  of  public  intelligence  and  well-being  were 
hindered  in  their  areas  by  lack  of  money  alone.  The 
degree  to  which  rural  improvements,  with  which  the  best 
interests  of  Japan  now  and  in  the  future  are  bound  up,  may 
have  been  arrested  and  may  still  be  arrested  by  erroneous 
conceptions  of  national  progress  and  of  the  ends  to  which 
public  energy  and  public  funds  '  may  be  wisely  devoted  is 

1  The  chairman  of  Rothamsted  declares  as  I  write  that  the  standard 
of  English  farming  could  be  raised  60  per  cent.  Hall  and  Voelcker  have 
estimated  that  20  million  tons  of  farmyard  manure  made  in  the  United 
Kingdom  is  wasted  through  avoidable  causes. 

s  For  a  discussion  of  the  question  of  inner  colonisation  versus  foreign 
expansion,  see  Appendix  LXXX. 

'  For  figures  bearing  on  the  relative  importance  of  agriculture,  commerce 
and  industry,  see  Appendix  LXXXI.  For  armaments,  see  Appendix 
XXXIII. 


THE  TWO  PATRIOTISMS  871 

a  matter  for  patriotic  reflection.'  No  impression  I  have 
gained  in  Japan  is  sharper  than  an  impression  of  ardent 
patriotism.  For  good  or  ill,  patriotism  isjhe^outstandinjgi 
3a^^ese"virtuer  What  some  patriots  here  and  elsewhere 
do  not  seem  to  realise,  however,  is  what  a  quiet,  homely, 
everyday  thing  true  patriotism  is.  The  Japanese,  wTOTso" 
iMn^riEalents^b  niaiiy  n  fortuitous  advantages, 

and  with  opportunities,  such  as  no  other  nation  has  enjoyed, 
of  being  able  to  profit  by  the  social,  economic  and  inter- 
national experience  of  States  that  have  bought  their  experi- 
ence dearly  and  havejnucKjEo^  riie,  caiinoOairly  expeiet  to 
We  "IigKfcTy  judged  by  contemporaries  or  by  history.  If  the 
course  taken  by  Japan  towards  national  greatness  is  at 
times  uncertain,  it  is  due  no  doubt  to  the  fascinations  of 
many  will-o'-the-wisps.  There  can  be  one  basis  only  for 
the  enlightened  judgment  of  the  world  on  the  Japanese 
people :  the  degree  to  which  they  are  able  to  distinguish 
the  true  from  the  mediocre  and  the  resolution  and  common- 
sense  with  which  they  take  their  own  way." 

"  Our  rural  problems,"  a  sober-minded  young  professor 
added,  after  one  of  those  pauses  which  are  usual  in  conversa- 
tions in  Japan,  "  is  not  a  technical  problem,  not  even  an 
economic  problem.  It  is,  as  you  have  realised,  a  socio- 
logical problem.  It  is  bound  up  with  the  mental  attitude 
of  our  people — and  with  the  mental  attitude  of  the 
whole  world." 

'■  There  are  meuiy  Britons  who  now  reflect  that  millions  which  have  gone 
into  Mesopotamia  might  have  been  better  spent  by  the  Ministries  of 
Health  and  Education. 


The  blessing  of  her  sun-warmed  days  ; 

Her  sea-spun  cloak  of  wet ; 
Her  pointing  valleys,  veiled  in  haze, 

Where  field  and  wood  have  met ; 
When  we  have  gone  our  differing  ways 

These  we  shall  not  forget. 

L.  T.,  in  The  New  East. 


372 


APPENDICES 

The  sermon  was  bad  enough,  but  the  appendix  was  abominable.— 
Mb.  Bowdleb. 

THE  INCOME  OF  A  MINISTER  OF  STATE  FROM  THE 
LAND  [I].  The  speaker  began  by  inheriting  3  cho  (7 J  acres). 
He  farmed  a  cho  of  rice  field  and  about  a  third  of  a  cho  of  dry 
land.  With  rent  from  the  part  he  let,  with  gains  from  the  part 
he  farmed  and  with  interest  on  2,000  yen  spare  capital,  he  had 
at  end  of  the  year  a  balance  of  370  yen.  With  the  money  gained 
from  year  to  year  more  and  more  land  was  bought.  At  the 
time  of  his  talk  with  me  he  owned  8  cho.  His  net  income,  after 
deducting  cost  of  living,  was  1,200  yen  (including  500  yen  from 
the  land  that  was  let).  In  the  future,  when  he  farmed  7  cho 
{\5\  acres),  he  believed  that  his  balance  would  be  4,500  yen, 
which  is  the  salary  of  a  Governor  !  Or  was,  until  the  rise  in 
prices  when  Governors'  salaries  were  raised  about  another 
1,000  yen,  with  an  additional  allowance  of  from  600  to  400  yen 
in  the  case  of  some  prefectures.     See  also  Appendix  III. 

"  GETA  "  [II].  The  geta  is  a  flat  piece  of  hard  wood,  about 
the  length  of  the  foot  but  a  little  wider,  with  two  stumpy  pieces 
fastened  transversely  below  it.  The  foot  maintains  an  un- 
certain and,  in  the  case  of  a  novice  whose  big  toe  has  not  been 
accustomed  to  separation  from  its  fellows,  a  painful  hold  by 
means  of  a  toe  strap  of  thick  rope  or  cotton.  To  persons 
unused  from  childhood  to  the  special  toe  grip  and  scuffle  of  the 
geta,  it  seems  odd  to  associate  with  this  difficult  clattering  foot- 
gear the  idea  of  "  luxury."  But  no  pains  are  spared  by  the 
geta  makers  in  choosing  fine  woods  and  pretty  cords. 

BUDGETS  OF  LARGE  PROPERTY  OWNERS  [III]. 
Two  landlords,  A  and  B,  kindly  allowed  me  to  look  into  their 
budgets : 


yen 

80  cho  of  rural  land 

. 

320,000 

20  cho  of  rural  land 

60,000 

20,000  taubo  of  city  land  . 

130,000 

Negotiable  instruments    . 

150,000 

Dwelling  and  furniture     . 

160,000 

Total  property 

810,000 

373 


374  APPENDICES 

EXPENDITTJBE   OP    PaST   YeAE 

yen 

House 2,100 

Food  and  drink 1,380 

aothing 1,000 

Social  intercourse                                             ...  1,600 

Public  benefit                                         ....  800 

Miscellaneous            .......  1,000 

Taxes 5.000 

12,750 


owns  62  chd  4  tan  and  receives  in  rent  623  kohu  7  to.     Members  of  family, 
11  ;  servants,  8. 

Expenditure  of  Past  Yeab 

yen 

House        .........  619 

Food  and  drink  (18  sen  each  per  day  for  members  of 

family  ;•  13  sen  each  for  servants)     .          .  1,102 

Fuel.                    .                    .          .  166 

Light          .                              ...                    .          .  36 

Caothing 770 

Education  (3  middle-school  boya  at  20  yen  per  month ; 

3  primary-school  boys  and  girls  at  2  yen) .          .          .  312 

Social  intercourse         .          .          .          .          .          .          .  120 

Amusements   (journey,   100   yen;    summer    trip,   231; 

others,  50) 381 

Miscellaneous  (servants,  480  yen  ;  medicine,  160' ;    other 

things,  150) 780 

Donations           ........  300 

Taxes 3,976 

8,461 


THE  "  BENJO  "  [IV].  I  never  noticed  a  case  in  which  earth 
was  thrown  into  the  domestic  closet  tub  according  to  Dr. 
Poore's  system.  I  have  come  across  attempts  to  use  deo- 
dorisers, but  the  application  of  a  germicide  is  inhibited  because 
of  the  injury  which  would  be  caused  to  the  crops.  Farmers 
are  chary  about  removing  night  soil  which  has  been  treated  even 
with  a  deodoriser.  I  ventured  to  suggest  more  than  once  that 
Japanese  science  should  be  equal  to  evolving  a  deodoriser  to 
which  the  farmer,  who  in  Japan  seems  to  be  so  easily  directed, 
could  have  no  objection.  The  drawback  to  using  Dr.  Poore's 
system  is  that  the  added  earth  would  greatly  increase  the  weight 
of  the  substance  to  be  removed.  There  would  be  the  same 
objection  to  the  use  of  hibachi  ash  (charcoal  ash),  but  there  is 
not  enough  produced  to  have  any  sensible  effect.  The  truth 
is  that  there  is  no  lively  interest  in  the  question  of  getting  rid 


APPENDICES  875 

of  the  stink  for  everyone  has  become  accustomed  to  it.  The 
odour  from  the  benjo — the  politer  word  is  habakari — which  is 
always  indoors,  though  at  the  end  of  the  engawa  (verandah), 
often  penetrates  the  house.  {Engawa  [edge  or  border]  is  the 
passage  which  faces  to  the  open  ;  roka  is  a  passage  inside  a  house 
between  two  rooms  or  sometimes  a  bridgelike  passage  in  the 
open,  connecting  two  separate  buildings  or  parts  of  a  house.) 
Emptying  day  is  particularly  trying.  This  much  must  be  said, 
however,  that  the  farmers'  tubs  are  washed,  scrubbed  and 
sunned  after  every  journey  and  have  close-fitting  lids.  And 
primitive  though  the  benjo  is,  it  is  scrupulously  clean.  Also,  if 
it  is  always  more  or  less  smelly,  it  is  contrived  on  sound 
hygienic  principles.  There  is  no  seat  requiring  an  unnatural 
position.  The  user  squats  over  an  opening  in  the  floor  about 
2  ft.  long  by  6  ins.  wide.  This  opening  is  encased  by  a  simple 
porcelain  fitting  with  a  hood  at  the  end  facing  the  user.  The 
top  of  the  tub  is  some  distance  below  the  floor.  In  peasants' 
houses  there  is  no  porcelain  fitting.  Manure  is  so  valuable 
in  Japan  that  farmers  whose  land  adjoins  the  road  often  build 
a  benjo  for  the  use  of  passers-by.  Although  the  traveller  in 
Japan  has  much  to  endure  from  the  unpleasant  odour  due  to  the 
thrifty  utilisation  of  excreta,  the  Japanese  deserve  credit  for 
the  fact  that  their  countryside  is  never  fouled  in  the  disgusting 
fashion  which  proves  many  of  our  rural  folk  to  be  behind  the 
primitive  standard  of  civilisation  set  up  in  Deuteronomy 
(chap,  xxiii.  13).  The  Western  rural  sociologist  is  not  inclined 
to  criticise  the  sanitary  methods  of  Japan.  He  is  too  conscious 
of  the  neglect  in  the  West  to  study  thoroughly  the  grave  question 
of  sewage  disposal  in  relation  to  the  needs  of  our  crops  and  the 
cost  of  nitrogenous  fertilisers.     See  also  Appendix  XX. 

AGRICULTURAL  SCHOOLS  [V].  In  Mr.  Yamasaki's 
school  there  was  dormitory  accommodation  for  200  youths, 
some  40  lived  in  teachers'  houses,  another  15  were  in  lodgings, 
and  45  came  daily  from  their  parents'  homes.  Lads  were 
admitted  from  14  to  16  and  the  course  was  for  3  years.  The 
students  worked  30  hours  weekly  indoors  and  the  rest  of  their 
time  outside.  Upper  and  lower  grade  agricultural  schools 
number  280  with  23,000  students.  In  addition  there  are 
7,908  agricultural  continuation  schools  with  more  than  430,000 
pupils.  The  ratio  of  illiteracy  in  Japan  for  men  of  conscription 
age  (that  is,  excluding  old  people  and  young  people),  which 
had  been  over  5  per  cent,  up  to  1911,  was  reported  to  be  only 
2  per  cent,  in  1917. 

26 


376 

APPENDICES 

CRIME  [VI].     In  1916  the  chief  offences  in  Japan  were  : 

Dealt     with     at     police 

Wilful  injury 

2,032 

station 

445,502 

Murder 

1,886 

Gambling  and  lotteries 

81,649 

Abortion 

1,252 

Larceny 

81,063 

Abduction     . 

907 

Fraud  and  usurpation 

49,772 

Rioting 

813 

Assaults 

19,022 

Official  disgrace 

481 

Robbery 

10,383 

Military  and  naval 

387 

Arson   . 

9,533 

Desertion 

315 

Accidental  assaults 

3,277 

Forgery 

307 

Obscenity 

2,796 

Coining 

206 

PROSTITUTES  [VII].  The  chief  of  police  was  good  enough 
to  let  me  have  a  copy  of  the  form  to  be  filled  up  by  girls  desiring 
to  enter  the  houses  in  the  prefecture.  It  is  under  nine  heads : 
1.  The  reason  for  adopting  the  profession.  2.  Age.  3.  Per- 
mission of  head  of  household.  If  permission  is  not  forthcoming, 
reason  why.  4.  If  a  minor,  proof  of  permission.  5.  House 
at  which  the  girl  is  going  to  "work."  6.  Home  address.  7. 
Former  means  of  getting  a  living.  8.  Whether  prostitute 
before.     If  so,  particulars.     9.  Other  details. 

When  I  was  in  Japan  there  were  reputed  to  be  about  60,000 
joro  (prostitutes),  about  half  that  number  of  geisha  and  about 
35,000  "  waitresses." 

PHILANTHROPIC  AGENCIES  [VIII].  In  1917  the  num- 
ber of  paupers,  tramps  and  foundlings  relieved  by  the  State 
did  not  exceed  10,000.  The  number  of  institutions  was  780 
(of  which  40  were  run  by  foreigners),  with  the  expenditure  of 
about  5\  million  yen. 

CHANGES  IN  RURAL  STATUS  [IX].  It  seemed  that 
during  47  years  18  tenants  had  become  peasant  proprietors, 
14  peasant  proprietors  had  become  landowners  (that  is  men  who 
make  their  living  by  letting  land  rather  than  by  working  it), 
8  tenants  had  stepped  straightway  into  the  position  of  land- 
owners, 7  landowners  had  fallen  to  the  grade  of  peasant 
proprietors  and  7  more  to  that  of  tenants,  while  114  householders 
had  changed  their  callings  or  had  gone  to  Hokkaido. 

HOURS  OF  WORK  PER  DAY  [X].  One  of  these  villages 
showed  that  during  January  and  February  it  worked  6  hours, 
during  March  and  April  8  hours,  from  May  to  August  \2\  hours, 
during  September  and  October  9J  hours,  and  during  November 
and  December  9  hours.  There  was  a  further  record  of  labour 
at  night.  In  January  and  February  it  worked  from  6.80  p.m. 
to  10  p.m.,  during  March  and  April  and  September  and  October 


APPENDICES 


877 


from  8  p.m.  to  10  p.m.  and  in  November  and  December  from 
7  p.m.  to  10  p.m.  As  in  the  period  from  May  to  August 
inclusive  the  day  working  hours  were  from  5  a.m.  to  7.80  p.m., 
there  then  was  no  night  labour. 

DILIGENT  PEOPLE  AND  OTHERS  [XI].  The  adults  of 
the  village  were  classified  as  follows  :  Diligent  people,  men  294, 
women  260 ;  average  workers,  men  270,  women  286 ;  other 
people,  men  242,  women  191.  One  supposes  that,  in  considering 
the  women's  activities,  all  that  was  estimated  was  the  number 
of  hours  spent  in  agricultural  work  or  in  remimerative  employ- 
ment in  the  evening. 

FARM  AREAS  AND  DAYS  WORKED  IN  THE  YEAR 
[XII].  The  information  concerned  three  typical  peasant 
proprietors.  A,  B  and  C,  living  in  the  same  county.  The 
areas  of  their  land  are  given  in  tan  : 


Where  fanning 

P»ddy 

Dry 

Homestead 

Bented 

Children 

Parents 

A 
B 
C 

In  hills     . 
On  plain  . 
Near  town 

6 

6-6 

6 

3 

2-6 
4 

1 

•5 

1 

2  paddy 

3 
3 
3 

2 
2 

Next  we  are  told  the  number  of  days  that  not  only  A,  B 
and  C  but  their  wives  and  their  parents  worked  and  did  not 
work  during  the  year  : 


Husbands 


Wives 


Fathers 


Mothers 


■  A 
B 

.C 

■  A 
B 
C 

A 
B 
C 

A 
B 
C 


Agrioaltore 

Domestic 
Work 

National 

Holidays 

and  Festirals 

Illneaa 

254 
239 
231 

28 
37 
49 

25 
25 
19 

6 
2 

239 
150 
141 

54 
128 
174 

7 

26 

9 

— 

144 
205 

47 
69 

85 
40 

18 

15 

82 

324 

220 

6 
23 

— 

~ 

"~ 

~ 

— . 

Bemaining 
Days 


52 
64 
64 

64 
61 
41 

72 
61 


20 
41 


It  will  be  seen  that  men  only  were  ill !     [See  next  page.] 


378  APPENDICES 

For  average,  of  hours  worked  elsewhere,  see  page  232  and 
page  237. 

FARMERS'  EARNINGS  AND  SPENDINGS  [XIII].  If 
the  reader  should  feel  that  the  following  details  are  lacking 
in  comprehensiveness  or  definiteness,  he  should  understand  that 
reports  of  a  national  and  authoritative  character  on  the 
economic  condition  of  the  farmer  were  not  available.  There 
existed  certain  reports  of  the  Ministry  of  Agriculture,  but  they 
were  subjected  to  criticism.  The  National  Agricultural 
Association  had  set  on  foot  an  elaborate  enquiry  as  to  the 
condition  of  the  "  middle  farmer,"  but  it  was  suggested  that  too 
much  reliance  was  placed  on  arithmetical  calculations  and 
too  little  on  known  facts.  I  have  had  to  rely,  therefore,  on 
official  and  private  investigations  made  in  various  prefectures 
and  villages,  and  I  give  a  selection  for  what  they  are  worth. 
Of  the  general  condition  of  the  agricultural  population  the  reader 
is  offered  the  impressions  recorded  in  my  different  Chapters. 

Incomes  and  Expenditures  of  Peasant  Pkopeietors. — 
The  incomes  and  expenditures  of  the  three  households  referred 
to  in  Appendix  XII  were : 


Income 

Expenditure 

Balance  in  hanil 

yen 

yen 

yen 

A    . 

477 

449 

28 

B    . 

915 

838 

77 

C    . 

971 

703 

68 

Household  Expenditures. — The  household  expenditures 
of  the  three  families  were,  in  yen  : 


A 

B 

0 

yen 

yen 

yen 

Food 

192-76 

216-64 

189-57 

House  . 

2-32 

2-24 

1-20 

Clothes 

18-72 

15-16 

10-08 

Fuel     . 

12-72 

13-53 

2100 

Tools  and  furniture 

10-97 

160-18 

1-66 

Social  intercourse  . 

9-58 

— 

6-05 

Education     . 

1-56 



4-15 

Amusement  . 

3-30 

2-03 

18-00 

Unforeseen    . 

7-85 

13-72 

22-33 

Miscellaneous 

6-43 

7-71 

11-15 

266-21 

431-21 

280-19 

APPENDICES  879 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  expenditure  of  B  under  the 
heading  of  furniture,  160  yen,  is  out  of  all  proportion  with  the 
expenditures  of  A  and  C,  10  yen  and  1  yen  respectively.  This 
is  due  to  the  fact  that  B  had  to  provide  a  bride's  chest  for  a 
daughter. 

A  balance  sheet  given  me  by  a  peasant  proprietor  in  Aichi 
(5  tan  of  two-crop  paddy  and  5  tan  of  upland)  showed  a  balance 
in  hand  of  27  yen. 

An  agricultural  expert  said  to  me,  "  The  peasant  proprietors 
are  the  backbone  of  the  country,  but  the  condition  of  the  back- 
bone is  not  good.  The  peasant  proprietors  can  make  ends  meet 
only  by  secondary  employments."  The  expert  showed  me  aver- 
age figures  for  18  farmers  for  1891, 1900  and  1909.  The  average 
land  of  these  men  was  a  little  over  a  cho  of  paddy  and  5  tan  of 
upland  and  some  woodland.  They  had  spent  39,  63  and  86 
yen  on  artificial  manures  as  against  100,  153  and  204  yen  on 
food.  The  balance  at  the  end  of  the  year  for  the  three  years 
respectively  was  27,  40  and  29  yen.  "  The  figures  reflect  the 
general  condition,"  I  was  told. 

Incomes  and  Expenditures  of  Tenants. — I  may  also  note 
the  circumstances  of  the  largest  and  of  the  smallest  tenant  in  an 
Aichi  village  I  visited.  The  largest  tenant  family  showed  a 
balance  in  hand,  93  yen ;    the  smallest  tenant,  23  yen. 

The  accounts  of  16  tenants  for  1891  showed  an  average  sum  of 
3  yen  in  hand  at  the  end  of  the  year,  for  1900  a  loss  of  5  yen  and 
for  1909  a  gain  of  1  yen.  These  men  had  an  average  of  9  tan 
of  paddy  and  2  tan  of  upland.  The  man  who  gave  me  the  data 
said  that  in  the  north-east  of  Japan  "  the  condition  of  the 
tenants  is  miserable — eating  almost  cattle  food."  The  only 
bright  spot  for  tenants  was  that,  as  compared  with  peasant 
proprietors,  they  were  free  to  change  their  holdings  and  even 
their  business. 

Incomes  of  Tenants  and  Peasant  Proprietors  (Shid- 
zuoka). — One  tenant,  who  pays  159  yen  in  rent  and  taxes,  shows 
a  total  income  of  374  yen  and  an  expenditure  of  538  yen,  with  a 
net  loss  of  164  yen.  "  Farmers  of  this  class,"  notes  the  local 
expert  on  the  memorandum  he  gave  me,  "  are  becoming  poorer 
every  year."  This  tenant  spent  2  yen  on  medicine  and  5  yen 
on  tobacco.  ("  Nothing  else  for  enjoyment,"  pencils  the 
expert.)  In  addition  to  parents,  a  man,  a  woman  and  a  girl 
of  the  family  worked.  Food  cost  321  yen  (cost  of  fish  and 
meat,  4J  yen)  and  clothing  34  yen. 


380  APPENDICES 

In  a  "  model  village,"  where  "  the  farmers  are  always  diligent," 
a  small  tenant's  income  was  508  yen  and  expenditure  527  yen ; 
loss,  19  yen.  Clothes  cost  95  yen  and  food  190  yen.  (Cost  of 
fish  and  meat,  4f  yen.)  There  was  an  expenditure  on  medicine 
of  IJ  yen  and  on  tobacco  and  saki  ("only  enjoyment") 
10  yen. 

Twenty  per  cent,  of  the  farmers,  I  was  told,  "  lead  a  middle- 
class  life  and  occupy  a  somewhat  rational  area  of  land." 
The  budgets  of  ten  of  these  men,  who  own  their  own  land,  show  a 
balance  of  85  yen.  "  If  they  were  tenants  they  would  not  be  in 
such  a  good  condition."  "  We  think  the  farmer  ought  to  have 
2  cho." 


Budgets  of  Farmers  on  the  Land  of  the  Homma  Clan, 
Yamagata  (page  186). — ^A  tenant  had  3  cho  of  paddy  and  a  small 
piece  of  vegetable  land.  There  lived  with  him  his  wife,  two 
sons  and  the  widow  and  child  of  the  eldest  son.  After  paying 
his  rent  he  had  30  koku  of  rice  left.  The  cost  of  production  and 
taxes,  100  yen  or  a  little  more,  had  to  come  out  of  that.  This 
tenant  had  a  debt  of  250  yen. 

A  sturdy  wagoner  with  a  sturdy  horse  lived  with  his  wife  and 
three  children  and  his  old  mother.  He  hired  1  cho  for  28 
koku  of  rice  and  his  crop  was  40  koku.  He  spent  30  yen  on 
manure  and  4  yen  went  in  taxes. 

A  middle-grade  farmer  owned  a  house  and  a  little  more  than 
1  cho  and  rented  3  chd  of  paddy  and  a  patch  for  vegetables. 
His  rent  was  about  88  koku.  He  spent  100  yen  on  manure 
and  128  yen  for  taxes,  temple  dues  and  regulation  of  the  paddy. 
He  employed  at  2j  koku  a  man  who  lived  with  the  family,  also 
temporary  labour  for  48  days.  His  crop  might  be  100  koku 
or  more.    He  had  no  debt. 

A  third  man  was  above  the  middle  grade  of  farmer.  His 
taxes  were  240  yen  and  his  manure  bill  180  yen.  His  payment 
for  paddy-field  regulation,  to  continue  for  ten  years,  was  60  yen. 
He  had  three  labourers  and  he  also  hired  extra  labour  for  100 
days.  He  had  three  unmarried  sons  of  40,  29  and  25.  There 
were  260  yen  of  pensions  in  respect  of  the  war  service  of  one 
son  and  the  death  of  another. 


Income  of  Peasant  Proprietors  (Hokkaido). — ^The  follow- 
ing statistics  for  the  whole  of  Hokkaido  are  based  on  the 
experience  of  peasant  proprietors.     The  2^-cho  men  are  rice 


APPENDICES  381 

farmers — ^rice  farming  means  farming  with  rice  as  the  principal 
crop.    The  5-chd  men  are  engaged  in  mixed  farming  : 


Fanner's 
Area 

Income 

from 

Farming 

Income 

from  Other 

Work 

Total 

Cost  of 
Cultivation 

Cost  of 
Living 

Total 
Outlay 

Balance. 

2ichd 
5    cho 

yen 
366 
441 

yen 
43 
33 

yen 
409 

474 

yen 
107 
119 

yen 
276 
301 

382 
423 

yen 
27 
52 

It  will  be  seen  that  mixed  farming  is  the  more  profitable. 


Income  of  Tenants  (Hokkaido). — Professor  Takaoka  was 
kind  enough  to  give  me  the  following  smnmaries  of  balance 
sheets  of  tenants  of  college  lands  in  different  parts  of  Hokkaido 
in  1915.  (In  all  cases  the  accounts  have  been  debited  with 
wages  for  the  farmer's  family.) 

Five  cho.  Income,  447  yen ;  net  return,  37  yen.  (Rye, 
wheat,  oats,  com,  soy,  potatoes,  grass,  flax,  buckwheat  and 
rape.     One  horse  and  a  few  hens.) 

Five  cho.  Income,  763  yen ;  net  return,  58  yen.  (Rye, 
wheat,  oats,  rape,  soy,  potatoes,  corn,  grass,  flax  and  onions. 
Three  cows,  one  horse.) 

Ten  cho.  Income,  1,015  yen ;  net  return,  122  yen.  (Same 
crops  with  two  cows  and  one  horse  and  some  hired  labour.) 

Five  cho  (peppermint  on  3  cho).  Income,  882  yen  ;  net  return, 
93  yen. 

Three  cho.  Income,  1,195  yen  ;  net  return,  332  yen.  (Vege- 
table farming.     206  yen  paid  for  labour.) 

Thirty  cho.  Income,  1,979  yen ;  net  return,  61  yen.  (Mixed 
farming  ;    632  yen  paid  for  labour.) 

Model  5-ch6  farm  without  rice.  Made  604  yen,  and  107  yen 
net  return,  farm  capital  being  1,487  yen.  (208  yen  allowed  for 
labour,  interest  128  yen,  amortisation  27  yen,  and  taxes  13  yen.) 

Milk  farmer,  12  cho  and  90  cattle.  Income,  12,280  yen; 
net  return  q/'3,641  yen. 

2,120  cho  (1,235  forest,  402  pasture,  110  artificial  grass  and 
42  crops;  111  cattle).  Income,  66,205  yen;  net  return,  1,011 
yen.    (Milk  and  meat  farming.) 

Average  income  and  expenditure  of  200  tenants  of  University 
land  whose  budgets  Professor  Morimoto  (see  Chapter  XXXIV) 
investigated : 


382 


APPENDICES 


yea 

Crops 451-66 

Wages  earned  ........  61-33 

Horses 20-09 

Poultry  and  eggs       .          .          .          .          .          .          •  '96 

Pigs -85 

Manure  (animal,  35  fcwon ;  human,  14  fcofcu)        .          .  24-60 

Other  income   ........  29-64 

689-03 


Cultivation,  etc. 
Cost  of  living 

Proat 


yen 
206-32 
303-33 


509-65 
79-38 


The  returns  of  capital  yielded  the  following  averages ; 


Tenant  right  in  respect  of  6-16  chd 

Buildings  (32-2  taubo) 

Clothing  . 

Horse  (average  1-23) 

Furniture 

Implements 

Poultry  (average  2-58) 

Pigs  (average  -12) 


yen 

750-82 

196-95 

162-82 

108-48 

58-47 

51-23 

1-15 

•87 


Total     1,329-79 


VALUE  OF  NEW  PADDY  [XIV].  More  delicious  rice  could 
be  got,  I  was  told,  from  well-fertilised  barren  land  than  from 
naturally  fertile  land.  The  first  year  the  new  paddy  yielded 
per  tan  an  average  of  1-2  koku,  the  second  1-6,  the  third  2, 
and  this  fourth  year  the  yield  would  have  been  2-3  had  it  not 
been  for  damage  by  storm. 


AREAS  AND  CROPS  OF  DIFFERENT  KINDS  OF  RICE 
[XV].  In  1919  there  was  grown  of  paddy  rice  2,984,750  chd 
(2,729,639  ordinary,  255,111  glutinous)  and  of  upland  rice 
141,365  cho.  Total,  3,126,115  cho.  The  yield  (husked,  un- 
cleaned)  was  of  paddy  61,343,403  koku  (ordinary,  56,438,005 ; 
glutinous,  4,905,898) ;  of  upland,  1,839,312.  Total,  63,182,715 
koku;  value,  2,352,145,519  yen. 

In  1877  the  area  is  reputed  to  have  been  1,940,000  cho  with 
a  yield  of  24,450,000  koku  and  in  1882  2,580,000  cho  with  a 
yield  of  80,692,000  koku.  The  average  of  the  five  years  1910-14, 
was  3,033,000  cho  with  a  yield  of  57,006,000  koku ;  of  the  five 
years  1915-19,  3,081,867  cho  with  a  yield  of  94,817,431  koku. 


APPENDICES 


888 


In  a  prefecture  in  south-western  Japan  I  found  that  2  koku  5  to 
(or  2^  koku,  there  being  10  to  in  a  koku)  per  tan  was  common 
and  that  from  3  koku  to  8  koku  5  <o  was  reached.     "  A  good  yield 
for  1  tan,"  says  an  eminent  authority,  "  is  3  koku,  or  on  the  best 
fields  even  4  koku."    The  average  yield  in  koku  per  tan  for 
the  whole  country  has  been  (paddy-field  rice  only) :  1882, 1-19 
1894-8,  1-38  ;    1899-1908,  1-44  ;    1904-8,  1-57  ;   1909-13,  1-63 
1914-18,    1-86;     1919,    1-99;     1920,    2-05    (ordinary,    2-06 
glutinous,  1-92).     Upland  rice  in  1920,  1-80  as  against  1-02  in 
1909.     All  these  figures  are  for  husked,  uncleaned  rice, 

BARLEY  AND  WHEAT  CROPS  [XVI].  The  following 
table  (average  of  five  years,  1913-17)  shows  the  yields  per  tan 
of  the  two  sorts  of  barley  and  of  wheat  and  the  average  yield 
all  three  together  in  comparison  with  the  rice  yield  (all  quantities 
husked)  : 


Barley 

Naked  barley 
Wheat      . 


go 
1,672 
1,172 
1.073 


All  three  together 
Rice 


go 
1,307 
1,808 


Naked  barley  is  grown  as  an  upland  crop,  as  are  ordinary 
barley  and  wheat ;  but  it  is  more  largely  grown  as  a  second  crop  in 
paddies  than  either  barley  or  wheat.  The  barleys  are  chiefly 
used  for  human  food  with  or  without  rice.  Wheat  is  eaten  in 
macaroni,  sweetstuffs  and  bread.  It  is  also  used  in  con- 
siderable quantities  in  the  manufacture  of  soy,  the  chief  in- 
gredient of  which  is  beans.  There  was  imported  in  the  year 
1920  wheat  to  the  value  of  28^  million  yen,  and  flour  to  the 
value  of  3J  million  yen.  Macaroni  is  largely  made  of  buck- 
wheat as  well  as  of  wheat.  The  other  grain  crop  is  millet, 
which  is  eaten  by  the  poorest  farmers.  In  1918,  as  against 
60  million  koku  of  rice,  there  were  grown  5  million  koku  of 
beans  and  peas.  The  crops  of  barley  were  17  million,  of  wheat 
6  million,  of  millet  3J  million,  and  of  buckwheat  |  million. 
More  than  a  million  kwan  of  sweet  potatoes  were  produced  and 
nearly  half  a  million  of  "  Irish  "  potatoes.  (The  figures  for 
barley  and  wheat  are  for  1919.) 

COST  AND  PRICE  OF  RICE  [XVII].  The  annual  figures 
(from  Aichi)  for  the  years  1894  to  1915  (page  384)  show  the  cost 
of  producing  a  tan  of  rice,  that  is  the  summer  crop.  The 
amounts  per  tan  are  calculated  on  the  basis  of  the  expenses  of  a 
tenant  who  is  cropping  8  tan.     The  totals  for  the  winter  crop 


Total  Net 
Income 

from  both 
Crops. 

rH  eq  OS  cq  CO  OS  CO  00      us  us  i-<  t*  eo  wi -^  i-t  oo           o --h 
,-1  ffi  to  i>  M  oio  >o      00  OS  t-eq  ■*  0(N  osow      m  as 
0(»i>(N»dsmrt«tbio>oebo<NAoobMOmob 
S           -<  (N      fh  ,-(  rt  rf  rt  rt  pH  eci  M  N  (N  eq  <N  COIN -^ 

Net  Income 

from  "Winter 

Crop 

(?Barler) 

r-f  00  00  oq  o  cq  cq  t>  ^      co  t^  os  o  os  os  r-i  os  co  cq  •*  t* 
5-S«eqmiMoq  00-71      0  <o  i>  to  t- ■* -*  ■*  i>  to  10  cp 
««c«5ib>oei-*cb-*totbtoiocooA»<cieoNrHds 

^H  ^H  ^"i  ^*H           ^H  ^^ 

Days  of 

LKbour  on 

Summer 

Orop  of 

Bice 

loioioioio                                                        10  ip  10  10 
"^eqcqeqcqeqeqifqeqeqNcqeqSeqCTiNeqeqeqiNiN 

Net  Income 
from 

Orop  of 
Rice  (yen) 

o>o-Hoei5t--*i-iasioosioos-*tDiOi-iosoot>iOT(i 
tD-*coioi>eoopt;-<»ocoo-*op«c^ioiocpc»3t>(M 

i>tb-*t>i>i>dbt^ob6dsd56>i'iosob-^ost-Abb 

ill 

.HtoooeoOrto>Or-iosr-no>-<iO'*'*i>coooeoi> 
©q©q»o^*^'-<'*coioi>^w3toapiotDMr-ttoco»oto 
Meq(Ncoeo-*-^-*eoe«5coiN'*'^ib-*ioiocbi>tbcei 

Taxes  and 
Amortisation 
ol  Imple- 
ments (sen) 

i-irteqcomOrHeqoooscototDMoqosOooioosooeq 
eqeq(Meqeqeocoecc<5-*>o-<tiio'*-*osoot>t>i>t~oo 

ll 

■^osoioo-H      T'^'P'T'      ■*  rt  i>  10  1*  OS  10  00  00 
«eqiNeKic!sc»5-*-*c<5coiNiN'*-*ioe!5-*-*>o5b>o>b 

Gross 

Income 

inclading 

Straw  and 

OhalE,  not 

usnally  sold 

(yen) 

^  r-t  OS  CO  CO  00  ■*  to  0  W3         O  OS  OS  O  OS  b- Oq  00  t^  OS  i-H 

00  i>  00  to  ri  Td  eq  CI  ■*  00      to  o  to  op  co  co  i>  ■*  to  eq  os 

dsa)to6rt'HcoiNff5cotoAiototb'*codstb-*cib-* 

i-HCqp— ip-ii— ti-4(— tt-Hi— II— ii-HpHi-Hi-Hp-ieqoqi-Hi— 1 

Market 
Price 

per  ioiM 
(yen) 

cDasi>coNOFHcoasc>o*q»oososeoosi>-<j<coot* 

tDOtO>OtDO'-llOOS»ON'^^CO©qtDOtOI>QOlOt* 

t^ob<»r--*iNrtONiNesico>btOTi<.^-#tb'HO«N)iM 

r-ii-Hi-Hr-Hf-HrHi— lrHi-HpHi-Hi-Hi-Hr-*i-H©qW'— IfH 

III! 

»OW50WW300»OM30S'T*<COOS»r5^'<*Tj*-^T*10'*TH© 
OOOOClOOOOOOS00050rHr-<--<r-lr-lCJSFHFH(N 

cococoooono-*ototo-*t-tooortt-eqeqeq-HQoto 
(N.-^^OQOcoI>-Hr-^coo(^^l>osol^^lc^^o<^^oco■*co 

(N(Nrtrt(Nrt(N(NA(N(N'Hfi,i(NIN(NOSlc!)«(NIN 

1 

Tjiwtot^ooo)0^oqcoTj<mcot^ooosO'-t(Mco-^io 
osasosososo30000000ooop-H--ii-*i-ir-t^ 
ooooooooooooosososososososososososososososos 

384 


APPENDICES  385 

are  also  given.  The  figures  which  appear  on  the  opposite  page 
were  described  to  me  by  the  farmer  concerned  as  "  compiled 
on  the  basis  of  investigations  by  the  chairman  of  the  village 
agricultural  association  and  by  its  managers  and  still  further 
proved  and  quite  trustworthy."  It  will  be  seen  that  the  value 
of  the  winter  crop  is  low ;  a  secondary  employment  is  usually 
a  better  thing  for  the  farmer.  In  one  or  two  places  there  is  a 
sen  or  so  difference  in  the  additions  which  may  have  been  made 
by  the  transcriber  from  the  Japanese  original.  The  difference  in 
amounts  of  rent  is  due  to  difference  in  fields  rented  and  also  to 
reduction  allowed  owing  to  bad  crops.  The  difference  in  the 
income  from  crops  is  usually  due  to  destruction  by  hail  or 
wind. 

In  the  spring  of  1921  the  League  for  the  Prevention  of  Sales 
of  Rice  at  a  Sacrifice  proposed  that  rice  should  not  be  sold  under 
35  yen  per  koku.  The  price  passed  the  figure  of  35  yen  in  July 
1918.  At  the  time  the  League's  proposals  were  made  the 
Ministry  of  Agriculture  was  quoted  as  stating  that  the  cost  of 
producing  rice  "  is  now  40  yen  per  koku."  The  accuracy  of  the 
figures  on  which  the  Ministry's  estimates  are  made  is  frequently 
called  in  question. 

CULTIVATED  AREA  IN  JAPAN  AND  GREAT  BRITAIN 
[XVIII].  In  1919  there  were  in  Great  Britain  (England, 
Scotland,  Wales,  the  Isle  of  Man  and  the  Channel  Islands) 
15,808,000  acres  of  arable,  15,910,000  of  pasture  and  13,647,000 
of  grazing,  or  a  total  of  45,365,000  acres  out  of  a  total  area  of 
56,990,000  acres.  In  Japan  there  were  15,044,202  acres  of 
paddy  and  of  cultivated  upland,  46,958,000  acres  of  forest  and 
8,773,000  acres  of  waste ;  total  70,775,000,  out  of  90,880,000  acres. 
The  area  of  the  United  Kingdom  without  Ireland  is  56,990,080 
acres  ;  that  of  Japan  Proper,  75,988,378  acres.  The  popula- 
tion of  the  United  Kingdom  without  Ireland  (in  1911)  was 
41,126,000,  and  of  Japan  Proper  (in  1911)  51,435,000.  (See  also 
Appendix  XXX.) 

HUMAN  LABOUR  v.  CATTLE  POWER  fXIX].  The 
Department  of  Agriculture  stated  in  1921  that  "  from  200  to 
300,  sometimes  more  than  500  days'  labour  [of  one  man]  are 
required  to  grow  a  cho  of  rice."  The  area  of  paddy  which  is 
ploughed  by  horse  or  cattle  power  was  61-89  per  cent.  The 
area  of  upland  so  cultivated  was  only  38'97  per  cent.  The 
"  average  year's  work  of  the  ordinary  adult  farmer  "  was  put  at 


386 


APPENDICES 


200  days.     The  Department  estimated  an  average  man's  day's 
work  (10  hours)  as  follows  : 


Nature  ot  Work 

Tools  used 

Output  by  one 
Man  per  Day 

hectare 

Tillage  of  paddy 

Kuiua  (mattock) 

006 

»»         ft     »f 

Fumi-guwa  (heavy  spade) 

01—016 

Transplanting  rice 

Hand  work 

007—01 

Weeding 

Sickle  and  weeding  tools 

01 

Cutting  the  rice  crop 

Sickle 

01— 0-15 

Mowing  grass 

Sickle  (long  handle) 

0-5 

»»                 »s 

Scythe 

0-5 

But  I  have  never  seen  a  scythe  in  use  in  Japan  ! 


MANURE  [XX].  The  value  of  the  manure  used  in  Japan  in 
a  year  has  been  estimated  at  about  220  million  yen,  but  for  the 
three  years  ending  1916  it  averaged  241  millions,  as  follows  : 


Produeed  or  obtained  by  the  Farmer 
yen 
Compost  .         .     63,500,000 

Human  waste     .  .     64,000,000 

Green  manure     .  .       9,600,000 

Rice  chafE  .       6,000,000 


Porchased 

yen 

Bean  cake 

32,000,000 

Mixed 

17,000,000 

Miscellaneous 

16,000,000 

Sulphate  of  ammonia  . 

15,000,000 

Superphosphate 

12,000,000 

Fish  waste 

12,000,000 

Dr.  Sato  puts  the  artificial  manure  used  per  tan  at  a  sixth 
of  that  of  Belgium  and  a  quarter  of  that  of  Great  Britain  and 
Germany.  See  also  Appendix  IV.  An  agricultural  expert 
once  said  to  me,  "  Japanese  farmer  he  keep  five  head  of  stock, 
his  own  family." 


SOWING  OF  RICE  [XXI].  A  common  seeding  time  is  the 
eighty-eighth  day  of  the  year  according  to  the  old  calendar, 
say  May  1  or  2.  Transplanting  is  very  usual  at  the  end  of  May 
or  early  in  June.  In  Kagawa,  Shikoku,  I  found  that  rice  was 
sown  at  the  beginning  of  May  or  even  at  the  end  of  April, 
the  transplanting  being  done  in  mid-June.  The  harvest  was 
obtained  10  per  cent,  about  September  10th,  80  per  cent,  in 
October  and  60  per  cent,  about  the  beginning  of  November. 
The  winter  crop  of  naked  barley  was  sown  in  the  first  quarter  of 
December  and  was  harvested  late  in  May  or  early  in  June,  so 
there  was  just  time  for  the  rice  planting  in  mid-June. 

In  Kochi  the  first  crop  is  sown  about  March  16,  the  seedlings 


APPENDICES  887 

are  put  out  in  mid-May  and  the  harvest  is  ready  about  August  10. 
The  second  crop,  which  has  been  sown  in  June,  is  ready  with 
its  seedlings  from  August  13  to  August  15,  and  the  harvest 
arrives  about  November  1  and  2.  The  first  crop  may  yield 
about  3  koku,  the  second  1|  Jcoku. 

A  good  deal  depends  in  raising  a  big  crop  on  a  good  seed  bed. 
This  is  got  by  reducing  the  quantity  of  seed  used  and  by 
applying  manure  wisely.  Whereas  formerly  as  much  as  from 
5  to  7  go  of  seed  was  sown  per  tsubo,  the  biggest  crops  are  now 
got  from  1  go. 

The  Japanese  names  of  the  most  widely  grown  varieties  are 
Shinriki,  Aikoku,  Omachi,  Chikusei  and  Sekitori.  At  an 
experiment  station  I  copied  the  names  of  the  varieties  on 
exhibition  there :  Banzai,  Patriotism,  Japanese  Embroidery, 
Good-looking,  Early  Power  of  God,  Bamboo,  Small  Embroidery, 
Power  of  God,  Mutual  Virtue,  Yellow  Bamboo,  Late  White, 
Power  of  God  (glutinous),  Silver  Rice  Cake  and  Eternal  Rice 
Field. 

There  are  several  thousand  cho  in  the  vicinity  of  Tokyo  where, 
owing  to  the  low  temperature  of  the  marshy  soil,  the  seed  is  sown 
direct  in  the  paddies,  not  broadcast  but  at  regular  intervals  and 
in  thrice  or  four  times  the  normal  quantities. 

RATE  OF  PLANTING  [XXII].  I  have  been  told  that  an 
adult  who  has  the  seedlings  brought  to  his  or  her  hand  can  stick 
in  a  thousand  an  hour.  The  early  varieties  may  be  set  in  clumps 
of  seven  or  eight  plants  ;  middle-growth  sorts  may  contain  from 
five  to  six ;  the  latest  kind  may  include  only  three  or  four. 
The  number  of  clumps  planted  may  be  42  per  tsubo,  which,  as  a 
tsubo  is  nearly  four  square  yards,  is  about  ten  per  square  yard. 
The  clumps  are  put  in  their  places  by  being  pushed  into  the  mud. 
A  straight  line  is  kept  by  means  of  a  rope.  The  success  of  the 
crop  depends  in  no  small  degree  on  skilful  planting. 

HOW  MUCH  RICE  DOES  A  JAPANESE  EAT  ?  [XXIII]. 
The  daily  consumption  of  rice  per  head,  counting  young 
and  old,  is  nearly  8  go.  (A  go  is  roughly  a  third  of  a  pint.) 
A  sturdy  labourer  will  consume  at  least  5  go  in  a  day,  and  some- 
times 7  or  even  10  go.  The  allowance  for  soldiers  is  6  go. 
These  quantities  represent  the  rice  uncooked.  In  recent  years 
more  and  more  rice  has  been  eaten  by  those  who  formerly  ate 
barley  or  mainly  barley.  And  some  who  once  ate  a  good  deal 
of  millet  and  hiye  are  now  eating  a  certain  amount  of  rice. 


888 


APPENDICES 


The  average  annual  consumption  per  head  of  the  Japanese 
population  (Korea  and  Formosa  excluded  from  the  calculation) 
was:  1888-93,  948  go;  1908-18,  1,037  go;  1918-18,  1,050 
go.  The  averages  of  25  years  (1888-1912)  were  :  production, 
42,756,584  koku ;  consumption,  44,410,725  koku;  deficit, 
1,984,970  koku ;  population,  45,140,094 ;  per  head,  0-980 
koku.  In  1921  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  estimating  a 
population  of  55,960,000  (see  Appendix  XXX)  and  an  annual 
consumption  per  head  of  l-l  koku  per  year,  put  the  national 
consumption  for  a  year  at  about  61,550,000  koku.  See  also 
Appendix  XXVI. 

IMPORTED  AND  EXPORTED  RICE  [XXIV].  "Good 
rice  "  is  imported  from  Korea  and  Formosa.  The  objection 
is  to  "  Rangoon  "  rice.  But  most  of  the  imported  rice  does  not 
come  from  Rangoon  but  from  Saigon.  The  figures  for  1919 
were  in  yen :  China,  283,011  ;  British  India,  1,012,979 ; 
Kwantung,  15,053,977  ;  Siam,  29,367,430  ;  French  Indo-China, 
116,313,525;  other  countries,  39,918;  total,  162,070,840. 
The  exports  in  1919  were  in  yen :  China,  1,354  ;  Australia, 
6,570  ;  Asiatic  Russia,  165,463  ;  Kwantung,  213,633  ;  British 
America,  356,600  ;  United  States,  476,756  ;  Hawaii,  3,046,598  ; 
other  countries,  60,707 — all  obviously  in  the  main  for  Japanese 
consumption.  The  total  imports  and  exports  were  in  koku  and 
yen  over  a  period  of  years  : 


Imporls 

Bxports 

Tear 

Koku 

Value  (yen) 

Soku 

Value  (yen) 

1909 

1,325,243 

13,585,817 

422,613 

5,867,290 

1910 

918,627 

8,644,439 

429,251 

6,900,477 

1911 

1,719,666 

11,721,085 

216,198 

3,940,541 

1912 

2,234,437 

30,193,481 

208,423 

4,367,824 

1913 

3,637,269 

48,472,304 

204,002 

4,372,979 

1914 

2,022,644 

24,823,933 

260,738 

4,974,108 

1915 

457,606 

4,886,125 

662,629 

9,676,969 

1916 

309,158 

3,087,616 

686,479 

11,197,356 

1917 

664,376 

6,513,373 

769,129 

14,662,546 

1918 

4,647,168 

89,755,678 

264,565 

8,321,965 

1919 

4,642,382 

162,070,840 

95,219 

4,327,690 

1920 

471,083 

18,069,194 

116,249 

5,897,675 

The  twenty-five  years'  average  (1888-1912)  of  excess  of  import 
over  export  was  1,339,498  koku.     See  also  Appendix  XXVIII. 


APPENDICES  389 

INCREASE  OF  RICE  YIELD  AND  OF  POPULATION 

fXXV]. 


1882 

1913 

Per- 
oontigeof 
Increase 

1918 

Per- 
centiige  ol 
Increase" 

Population 
Rice  crop  {koku) 

36,700,000 
30,692,000 

63,362,000 
60,222,000 

45 
63 

66,851,000 
63,893,000 

66 
76 

1  1882-1918.  The  degree  to  which  the  increase  in  production  will  be 
maintained  is  of  course  a  matter  for  discussion.  As  far  as  rice  is  concerned, 
it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  there  is  an  increasing  consumption  per  head. 

FARMERS'  DIET  fXXVI].  It  is  officially  stated  in  1921 
that  "the  common  farm  diet  consists  of  a  mixture  of  cooked 
rice  and  barley  as  the  principal  food  with  vegetables  and  occa- 
sionally fish."  The  barley  is  what  is  known  as  naked  barley. 
Ordinary  barley  is  eaten  in  northern  Japan,  but  two-thirds  of  the 
barley  eaten  elsewhere  is  the  wheat-like  naked  barley,  which 
cannot  be  grown  in  Fukushima  and  the  north.  The  husking 
of  ordinary  barley  is  hard  work.  The  young  men  do  it 
during  the  night  when  it  is  cool.  They  keep  on  until  cock-crow. 
Their  songs  and  the  sound  of  their  mallets  make  a  memorable 
impression  as  one  passes  through  a  village  on  a  moonlight  night. 
Another  substitute  for  rice  beyond  millet  is  hiye  (panic  grass). 
In  the  south  it  is  regarded  as  a  weed  of  the  paddies,  but  in  the 
north  many  tan  are  planted  with  this  heavy-yielding  small  grain. 

TAXATION  [XXVII].  Before  1906  national  taxation  was 
2-5  per  cent,  of  the  legal  price  of  land.  In  1900  it  was  8-3  per 
cent.,  in  1904  5-5  per  cent.,  in  1911  4-7  per  cent,  and  in  1915 
4-5  per  cent.     But  local  taxation  increased  in  greater  proportion. 


FLAVOUR  OF  RICE  AND  PRICE  FLUCTUATIONS 
[XXVIII].  Japanese  rice  has  a  fatty  flavour  which  the  people 
of  Japan  like.  Therefore  the  native  rice  commands  a  higher 
price  in  Japan  than  Chinese  or  Indian  rice.  With  the  excep- 
tion of  a  small  quantity  exported  to  Japanese  abroad,  Japanese 
rice  is  consumed  in  Japan.  The  supply  of  it  and  the  demand  for 
it  are  exclusively  a  Japanese  affair.  Naturally,  when  the  crop 
fails  the  price  soars,  and  when  there  is  a  superabundant 
harvest  the  price  comes  down  to  the  level  of  foreign  rice. 
Here  is  the  secret  of  the  enormous  fluctuations  in  the  price  of 


890  APPENDICES 

Japanese  rice  with  which  the  authorities  have  so  often  en- 
deavoured to  cope. 

The  Government  granary  plan  is  the  third  big  effort  of 
authority  to  manage  rice  prices.  The  Okuma  Government, 
under  the  administration  of  which  rice  went  down  to  14  yen  per 
koku,  had  a  Commission  to  raise  prices.  The  Terauchi  Ministry, 
at  a  time  when  prices  rose,  touching  55  yen,  had  a  Commission 
to  bring  prices  down. 

AREA  AND  CLIMATE  [XXIX].  Japan  Proper  comprises 
a  main  island,  three  other  large  islands  in  sight  of  the  main 
island,  and  archipelagos — 4,000  islets  have  been  counted. 
The  main  island,  Honshu,  with  Shikoku  behind  it,  lies  oft  the 
coast  of  Korea ;  the  next  largest  and  northernmost  island, 
Hokkaido,  off  the  coast  of  Siberia,  and  the  remaining  sizeable 
island  and  the  southernmost,  Kyushu,  off  the  coast  of 
China  over  against  the  mouth  of  the  Yangtse.  The  area  of 
this  territory,  that  is  of  Japan  before  the  acquirement  of 
Formosa,  Korea,  southern  Saghalien  and  part  of  Manchuria, 
is  about  142,000  square  miles  in  area,  which  is  that  of  Great 
Britain  in  possession  not  of  one  Wales  but  of  four,  or  nearly 
1  per  cent,  of  the  area  of  Asia.  But  there  are  several  million 
more  people  in  Japan  than  there  are  inhabitants  of  Great 
Britain  and  thrice  as  many  as  there  are  Britons  in  Canada, 
Australia,  New  Zealand,  South  Africa  and  India.  (See  also 
Appendix  XXX.)  Japan,  which  lies  between  the  latitudes  of 
Cairo  and  the  Crimea,  may  be  said  to  consist  of  mountains,  of 
which  fifty  are  active  volcanoes,  with  some  land,  either  hilly 
or  boggy,  at  the  foot  of  them.  It  is  nowhere  more  than  200 
miles  across  and  in  one  place  is  only  50.  A  note  on  the  ocean 
currents  which  exercise  an  influence  on  agriculture  will  be 
found  on  page  195.  The  protection  afforded  to  the  eastern 
prefectures  by  mountain  ranges  is  obvious.  Generally  the 
summer  temperature  of  Japan  is  higher  and  the  winter  tempera- 
ture is  lower  than  is  recorded  in  Europe  and  America  within 
the  same  latitudes. 

"  The  mild  climate  and  abundant  rainfall,"  says  the  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture,  "  stimulate  a  luxuriant  forest  development 
throughout  the  country  which  in  turn  provides  ample  fountain 
heads  for  rivers.  The  rivers  and  streams  run  in  all  directions, 
affording  opportunity  for  irrigation  all  over  the  country. 
The  insular  position  of  the  country  renders  its  humidity  high 
and  its  rainfall  abundant  when  compared  with  Continental 


APPENDICES 


391 


countries.  The  rainy  season  prevails  during  the  months  of  June 
and  July,  making  this  season  risky  for  the  harvest  of  wheat  and 
bariey;  on  the  other  hand  it  affords  a  beneficent  irrigation 
supply  to  paddy-grown  rice,  which  is  the  most  important  crop. 
The  characteristic  feature  of  the  climate  in  the  greater  part  of 
tlie  islands  is  the  frequency  of  storms  in  the  months  of  August 
and  September.  As  the  flowers  of  the  rice  plant  commence 
to  bloom  during  the  same  period,  these  late  summer  storms 
cause  much  damage." 

The  weather  in  Tokyo  in  1918  was  as  follows : 


Feb. 


Mar. 


Apl. 


May 


Jane 


July 


Aug. 


Oct. 


Nov. 


Deo. 


Bain  and 

snow  (mm.) 
Temp.  (C.)    . 


10 
1-6 


65 
3-6 


163 
6-7. 


108 
11-7 


123 
16-7 


149 
201 


82 
260 


78 
26-1 


202 
22-6 


135 
160 


142 
10-4 


80 
3-9 


The  varied  climate  of  Japan  is  indicated  by  the  following 
statistics  for  centres  as  far  distant  as  Nagasaki  in  the  extreme 
south-west  and  Sapporo  in  Hokkaido  : 


Nagasaki 

Kyoto 

Tokyo 

migata 

Aomori 

Sapporo 

Daya  of  rain  or 

snow    . 

179 

176 

144 

218 

229 

216 

Average 

temp.  (C.)     . 

14-9 

13-6 

13-8 

12-5 

9-4 

7-3 

Maximum          . 

36- r 

37-2 

36-6 

39-1 

360 

33-4 

ATiniiTniim 

5-6 

11-9 

8-1 

9-7 

19-0 

25-6 

The  italicised  temperatures  are  below  zero.  Average  dates 
of  last  frost :  Tokyo,  April  6 ;  Nagoya,  April  13 ;  Matsumoto, 
May  17. 


POPULATION  OF  JAPAN,  MANCHURIA  AND 
MONGOLIA  [XXX].  The  population  of  the  Empire  according 
to  the  1920  census  was  77,005,510,  which  included  Korea, 
17,284,207;  Formosa,  3,654,398;  Saghalien,  105,765;  and 
South  Manchuria  (that  is,  the  Kwantung  Peninsula),  80,000. 
In  Old  Japan  (Honshu,  Shikoku  and  KjTishu  with  the  near 
islands,  and  Loo-choos  and  Bonins)  there  were  53,602,043,  and 
in  Hokkaido  (including  Kuriles)  2,359,097. 
27 


392 


APPENDICES 


Tokyo  is  the  largest  city,  2,173,000,  followed  by  Osaka, 
1,252,000.  Kobe  and  Kyoto  have  a  little  more  than  half  a 
million ;  Nagoya  and  Yokohama  four  hundred  thousand  apiece. 
Ten  other  cities  have  a  hundred  thousand  odd. 

In  the  following  table  the  populations  and  areas  of  Japan, 
Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  are  compared  : 


Country 

Area 

Population 

Population 
per  aq.  mile 

Japan  (excluding  Korea,   For- 
mosa and  Saghalien)    . 

British  Isles              .          , 

United        States        (excluding 
Alaska     and     oversea     pos- 
sessions)     .... 

142,000 
121,633 

3,000,000 

55,961,140 

(1920) 
47,306,6641 

(1921) 

105,683,108 
(1920) 

394 
388 

35 

Japan's  394  per  square  mile  is  lowered  by  the  population  of 
Hokkaido  (2,359,097),  which  is  only  66  per  square  mile.  The 
population  of  the  three  chief  Japanese  islands  is  :  Honshu,  the 
mainland  (41,806,930),  471;  Shikoku  (3,066,890),  423;  and 
Kyushu  (8,729,088),  511.  (These  figures  are  for  1920.)  "  As 
regards  density  per  square  kilometre,"  writes  an  official  of  the 
Imperial  Bureau  of  Statistics  in  the  Japan  Year-hook,  with 
the  figures  antecedent  to  the  1920  census  before  him,  "  it  is 
calculated  at  140  for  Japan  and  this  compares  as  follows  with 
Belgium  (1910)  252,  England  and  Wales  (1911)  239,  Holland 
(1909)  171,  Italy  (1911)  121,  Germany  (1910)  120  and  France 
44.  When  comparison  is  made  on  the  basis  of  habitable  area 
Japan  may  be  considered  to  surpass  all  as  to  density,  for  while 
in  Japan  it  constitutes  only  19  per  cent,  of  the  total  area,  the 
ratio  is  as  high  as  74  for  Belgium,  73  for  England  and  Wales, 
67  for  Holland,  76  for  Italy,  65  for  Germany  and  70  for  France." 
The  Professor  of  Agricultural  Science  at  Tokyo  University  says  : 
"  The  area  under  cultivation,  even  in  the  densely  populated 
parts,  is  comparatively  smaller  than  in  any  other  country." 

In  a  statement  issued  in  1921  the  Department  of  Agriculture 
reckoned  the  population  at  145  per  square  kilometre  and 
recorded  the  mean  rate  of  increase  "  in  recent  years  "  as  12'06 
per  1,000.  It  stated  that  the  density  of  the  rural  population 
was  44  per  square  kilometre  or  9-42  per  hectare  of  arable,  in 

Ireland  taken  at  1811  eensus  figurei. 


APPENDICES 


393 


other  words  that  the  density  "is  higher  than  that  of  France, 
Belgium,  Switzerland  and  some  other  countries  where  the 
agriculture  is  marked  by  fairly  intensive  methods."  Mr. 
Nikaido,  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics,  writes  in  the  Japan  Year- 
hook  that  the  annual  increase  of  Japan's  population  was  14-78 
per  1,000  for  1909-13  and  12-06  for  1914-18,  "  a  rate  greater 
than  in  any  civilised  country,  with  the  exception  of  Germany 
and  Rumania  in  the  pre- War  years." 

The  birth  rate  is  high,  but  so  is  the  mortality.  The  death 
rate  of  minors  is  thrice  that  of  Germany  and  Great  Britain. 
Here  the  increasing  industrialisation  of  the  country  is  no  doubt 
playing  its  part.  The  ratio  of  still  births  has  steadily  risen 
since  the  eighties.  The  ratio  of  births,  other  than  still  births, 
per  1,000  of  population,  which  in  1889-93  was  28-6,  increased  by 
1909-13  to  83-7  ;  but  the  death  rate  fell  only  from  21-1  to  20-6. 
The  ratio  of  unmarried,  63-22  in  1893,  was  66-22  in  1918. 

The  following  figures  for  Japan  Proper  are  printed  by  the 
Financial  and  Economic  Annual,  issued  by  the  Department  of 
Finance  : 


Tear. 

Total. 

Annual  Increase  of 

Average  Increase  per  1,000 

Population. 

Inhabitants. 

1910 

50,716,600 

1409  ■> 

1911 

51,435,400 

718,800 

1417 

1912 

52,167,000 

731,600 

14-22     -  14-21 

1913 

52,911,800 

744,800 

14-28 

1914 

53,668,600 

756,800 

14-30  J 

1915 

54,448,200 

779,600 

14-53  -> 

1916 

55,236,000 

786,800 

14-45 

1917 

66,036,100 

800,100 

14-49     -  14-50 

1918 

56,851,300 

816,200 

14-67 

1919 

67,673,938 

822,638 

14-47   } 

1920 

66,961,140 

— 

'~~ 

It  will  be  seen  that  for  the  year  1920  there  was  a  big  drop. 
The  population  of  55,961,140  for  the  year  1920  is  the  actual 
population  as  returned  by  the  census ;  the  figures  of  the 
preceding  years  are  "  based,"  it  is  explained  to  me,  "  on  the 
local  registrars'  entries.  The  national  census  has  demon- 
strated that  the  figures  were  larger  than  the  actual  number  of 
inhabitants,  the  discrepancies  being  partly  due  to  erroneous 
and  duplicate  registration  and  partly  to  the  exodus  of  persons 
to  the  colonies  or  foreign  countries  whilst  retaining  their  legal 
domiciles  at  home.  But  the  table  serves  to  show  the  rate  of 
increase."     A  million  and  three-quarters  is  a  substantial  figure, 


894 


APPENDICES 


however,  to  account  for  in  this  way.  It  would  seem  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  the  increased  cost  of  living,  marriage  at  a  later 
age  than  formerly  and  increased  mortality  due  directly  or 
indirectly  to  the  factory  system  have  arrested  the  rate  of 
increase  of  the  population  in  recent  years.  For  trustworthy 
figures  of  the  Japanese  population  we  must  await  the  next 
census  and  compare  its  figures  with  those  of  the  1920  census, 
the  first  to  be  taken  scientifically. 

A  considerable  part  of  Japan  is  uninhabitable.  Of  how  much 
of  the  British  Isles  can  this  be  said  ?  The  fact  that  there  are  in 
Japan  fifty  more  or  less  active  volcanoes,  about  a  thousand  hot 
springs  and  two  dozen  mountains  between  12,000  and  8,000  ft. 
high  speaks  for  itself.  Ben  Nevis  is  only  4,400,  Snowdon  only 
8,500  ft. 

The  population  of  Korea  in  1920  (17,284,207)  was  239  per 
square  mile.  According  to  Whitaker  for  1921  the  population 
of  Manchuria  (11  millions)  is  80  per  square  mile,  and  of 
Mongolia  (8  millions)  2-8. 

SMALL  FARMS  DECREASING  [XXXI]. 


Tear 

Below  5  tan 

Over  5  tan 

Over  1  cfta 

Over  2  chs 

Over  3  cho 

Over  6  cho 

1908 
1912 
1918 
1919 

37-28 
37-14 
35-64 
35-36 

32-61 
33-25 
33-30 
33-18 

19-51 
19-61 
20-70 
20-68 

6-44 
5-96 
6-33 
6-21 

3-01 
2-83 
2-82 
2-83 

1-15 
1-21 
1-31 
1-74 

See  also  Appendix  XLVII. 

FORESTS  [XXXII].  The  following  figures  for  1918  show, 
in  thousand  cho,  the  ownership  of  forests  (bared  tracts  in 
brackets) :  Crown,  1,803  (89) ;  State,  7,288  (392) ;  prefectures, 
cities,  towns  and  villages,  2,894  (1,883) ;  temples  and  shrines, 
111  (15) ;  7,186  (1,630) ;  total,  18,782  (3,509).  The  largest 
yield  is  from  sugi  (cryptomeria),  pine  and  hinoki  (Charmae- 
cypatis  obtusa).  '* 


ARMAMENTS  [XXXIII].  1,505  million  yen  of  the 
national  debt  is  for  armaments  and  military  purposes  against 
928  million  yen  for  reproductive  undertakings  (railways,  har- 
bours, drainage,  roads,  steelworks,  mining,  telephones,  etc.), 
143  million  for  exploitation  of  Formosa,  Korea  and  Saghalien, 


APPENDICES  395 

123  million  for  financial  adjustment  and  98  million  for  feudal 
pensions  and  feudal  debt.  Of  the  expenditure  for  1920-1, 
846  million,  some  395  million  were  for  the  army  and  navy. 
During  a  period  of  130  years  the  United  States  Government 
has  spent  nearly  four-fifths  of  its  revenue  on  war  or  objects 
related  to  war. 

LANDOWNING  AND  FARMING  [XXXIV].  Before  the 
Restoration  the  farmers  were  the  tenants  of  the  daimyos'  vassals, 
the  samtirai,  or  of  the  daimyos  direct.  When  the  daimyos  gave 
up  their  lands  the  Crown  made  the  farmers  the  owners  of  the 
land  they  occupied.  Its  legal  value  was  assessed  and  the 
national  land  tax  was  fixed  at  3  per  cent,  and  the  local  tax  at 
1  per  cent.    Various  adjustments  have  since  taken  place. 

The  Japanese  Constitutional  Labour  Party  has  insisted  in  a 
communication  to  the  International  Labour  Conference  at 
Geneva  that  Japanese  tenant  farmers  are  not  properly  called 
farmers  but  that  they  are  "  labourers  pure  and  simple."  See 
Appendix  LXXVI. 

STATE  RAILWAYS  [XXXV].  The  railways,  which  were 
nationalised  in  1907,  extended  in  1919  to  6,000  miles.  There 
were  also  nearly  2,000  miles  of  light  railways  (in  addition  to 
1,368  of  electric  street  cars).  Most  of  the  lines  are  single  track. 
The  gauge  is  3  ft.  6  in.  The  Government  has  proposed  gradually 
to  electrify  the  whole  system. 

ILLEGITIMACY  [XXXVI].  In  Japan  illegitimacy  is  a 
question  not  of  morals  but  of  law.  That  is  to  say,  it  is  a  question 
of  registration.  If  a  husband  omits  to  register  his  marriage 
he  is  not  legally  married.  Thus  it  is  possible  for  there  to  be 
born  to  a  married  pair  a  child  which  is  technically  illegitimate. 
If  the  child  should  die  at  an  early  age  it  is  equally  possible  for  it 
to  appear  on  the  official  records  as  illegitimate.  A  birth  must 
be  registered  within  a  fortnight.  It  may  be  thought  perhaps 
that  it  is  practicable  for  the  father  to  register  his  marriage  after 
the  birth  of  the  child  and  within  the  time  allowed  for  registra- 
tion. It  is  possible  but  it  is  not  always  easy.  An  application 
for  the  registration  of  the  marriage  of  a  man  under  twenty-five 
must  bear  the  signature  of  his  parents  and  the  signature  of  two 
persons  who  testify  that  the  required  consent  has  been  regularly 
obtained.  In  the  event  of  a  man's  father  having  "  retired," 
the  signature  of  the  head  of  the  family  must  be  secured.    If 


396  APPENDICES 

a  man  is  over  twenty-five,  then  the  signatures  of  his  parents  or 
of  any  two  relatives  will  suffice.  Now  suppose  that  a  man  is 
living  at  a  distance  from  his  birthplace  or  suppose  that  the  head 
of  his  family  is  travelling.  Plainly,  there  may  be  a  difficulty 
in  securing  a  certificate  in  time.  Therefore,  because,  as  has 
been  explained,  no  moral  obloquy  attaches  to  unregistered 
marriage  or  to  unregistered  or  legally  illegitimate  children, 
registration  is  often  put  off.  When  a  man  removes  from  one 
place  to  another  and  thereupon  registers,  it  may  be  that  his 
marriage  and  his  children  may  be  illegitimate  in  one  place 
and  legitimate  in  another.  There  is  a  difference  between  actual 
and  legal  domicile.  A  man  may  have  his  domicile  in  Tokyo 
but  his  citizen  rights  in  his  native  village. 

SAKlfi  AND  BEER  [XXXVII].  Sake  is  sold  in  1  or  2  go 
bottles  at  from  10  to  25  sen  for  2  go.  As  it  is  cheaper  to  buy 
the  liquor  unbottled  most  people  have  it  brought  home  in  the 
original  brewery  tub.  There  are  five  sorts  of  saki :  seishu 
(refined),  dakushu  (unrefined  or  muddy),  shirozake  (white 
sake),  mirin  (sweet  sake)  and  shochu  (distilled  sdki).  Sake  may 
contain  from  10  to  14  per  cent,  of  alcohol ;  shochu  is  stronger  ; 
mirin  has  been  described  as  a  liqueur.  Japanese  beers  contain 
from  1  to  2  per  cent,  less  alcohol  than  English  beers  and  only 
about  a  quarter  of  the  alcohol  in  saki.  More  than  four-fifths 
of  it  is  sold  in  bottles.  Beer  is  replacing  sake  to  some  extent, 
but  owing  to  the  increase  in  the  population  of  Japan  the  total 
consumption  of  sake  (about  4,000,000  koku)  remains  practically 
the  same.  In  1919  beer  and  sake  were  exported  to  the  value 
of  7,200,000  and  4,500,000  yen  respectively. 

MINERAL  PRODUCTION  [XXXVIII].  In  1919  the 
production  was  as  follows :  gold,  1,938,711  momme,  value 
9,681,494  yen ;  silver,  42,822,160  momme,  value  11,131,861 
yen ;  copper,  130,737,861  kin,  value  67,581,475  yen  ;  iron, 
steel  and  iron  pyrites,  169,545,050  kwan,  the  value  of  the  steel 
being  72,666,867  yen ;  coal,  31,271,098  metric  tons,  value 
442,540,941  yen. 

JAPAN  AS  SILK  PRODUCER  fXXXIX].  In  exportation 
of  silk,  Japan,  which  in  1919  had  under  sericulture  8-6  of  her 
total  cultivated  area  and  17-1  per  cent,  of  her  upland,  passed 
Italy  in  1901  and  China  in  1910.  Her  exportation  is  now  twice 
that  of  China.    In  production  her  total  is  thrice  that  of  Italy. 


APPENDICES  397 

France  is  a  long  way  behind  Italy.  The  production  of  China 
is  an  unknown  quantity. 

As  to  the  advantages  and  drawbacks  of  Japan  for  sericulture 
the  Department  of  Agriculture  wrote  in  1921  :  "  Japan  is  not 
favourably  placed,  inasmuch  as  atmospheric  changes  are  often 
very  violent,  and  the  air  becomes  damp  in  the  silk-culture 
seasons.  This  is  especially  the  case  in  the  season  of  spring 
silkworms,  for  the  cold  is  severe  at  the  beginning  and  the  air 
becomes  excessively  damp  as  the  rainy  season  sets  in.  The 
intense  heat  in  July  and  August,  too,  is  very  trying  for  the 
summer  and  autumn  breeds.  Compared  with  France  and 
Italy,  Japan  seems  to  be  heavily  handicapped,  but  the 
abundance  of  mulberry  leaves  all  over  the  land  and  the  com- 
paratively rich  margin  of  spare  labour  among  the  farmers  have 
proved  great  advantages." 

The  length  of  the  sericultural  season  ranges  from  54  days  in 
spring  to  31  or  32  days  in  autumn,  but  there  are  variations 
according  to  weather,  methods  and  seed.  The  season  begins 
with  the  incubation  period.  Then  follows  the  rearing.  Last 
is'  the  period  in  which  the  caterpillars  mount  the  little  straw 
stacks  provided  for  them  in  order  that  they  may  wind  them- 
selves into  cocoons.  I  do  not  enter  into  the  technics  of  the 
retardation  and  stimulation  of  seed  in  order  to  delay  or  to 
hasten  the  hatch  according  to  the  movements  of  the  market. 
Hydrochloric  and  sulphuric-acid  baths  and  electricity  are 
used  as  stimulants ;  storage  in  "  wind  holes  "  is  practised  to 
defer  hatching. 

Cocoons  are  reckoned  both  by  the  kwan  of  8  J  lbs.  and  by  the 
koku  of  approximately  5  bushels.  The  cocoon  production  in 
1918  worked  out  at  about  16J  bushels  per  acre  of  mulberry  or 
18  bushels  per  family  engaged  in  sericulture.  About  34  million 
bushels  of  cocoons  are  produced.  In  1919  the  production  was 
270,800,000  kilos.  The  average  production  of  a  tambu  of 
mulberry  field  was  1'356  koku.  In  1919  a  koku  was  worth  on 
the  average  106-81  yen  (including  double  and  waste  cocoons). 
The  cost  of  producing  cocoons  rose  from  4-105  yen  per  kwamme 
in  1916  to  11-284  yen  in  1920.  The  daily  wages  of  labourers 
employed  by  the  farmers  rose  from  62  sen  for  men  and  47  sen 
for  women  in  1910  to  1  yen  93  sen  for  men  and  1  yen  44  sen  for 
women  in  1920.  With  the  slump,  the  price  of  cocoons  fell  below 
the  cost  of  production  and  there  was  trouble  in  several  districts 
when  wages  were  due.  The  labourers  engaged  for  the  silk 
seasons  of  1916  numbered  341,577,  of  whom  30,000  came  from 


398  APPENDICES 

other  than  their  employers'  prefectures.  These  people  migrate 
from  the  early  to  the  late  districts  and  so  manage  to  provide 
themselves  with  work  during  a  considerable  period.  As  many 
as  5|  per  cent,  of  the  persons  engaged  in  the  industry  are 
labourers.  Many  employment  agencies  are  engaged  in 
supplying  labour. 

It  has  been  estimated  that  the  labour  of  19'8  persons  (200 
per  hectare)  is  needed  for  a  tambu  of  mulberry  field.  The 
silkworms  hatched  from  a  card  of  eggs  (laid  by  100  moths) 
are  supposed  to  call  for  the  labour  of  49-2  persons  (1,456  per 
kilo,  2-204  lbs.) 

The  production  of  cocoons  rose  from  0-866  koku  per  card  in 
1914  to  1-105  in  1918,  or  from  4,412,000  to  6,832,000. 

More  than  three-quarters  of  the  raw  silk  produced  used  to  be 
exported.  Now,  with  the  increase  of  factories  in  Japan  (the 
figures  are  for  1918),  only  67  per  cent,  goes  abroad,  the  bulk  of  it 
to  the  United  States,  which  obtained  from  Japan,  in  1917-18, 
75  per  cent.,  and  in  1919,  it  has  been  stated,  90  per  cent,  of 
its  total  supply.  About  28  per  cent,  of  the  world's  consumption 
is  supplied  by  Japan.  Whereas  in  1915  the  output  of  raw  silk 
was  5,460,000  kwan  valued  at  217,746,000  yen,  it  was  in  1918 
7,891,000  kwan  valued  at  546,548,000  yen.  While  in  1915-16 
the  percentage  of  Japanese  exporters  to  foreign  exporters  was 
64-4,  it  had  risen  in  1919-20  to  77-5.  Against  450  cho  of 
mulberries  in  1914  there  were  in  1918  508,993  cho.  The  total 
export  of  raw  silk  and  silk  textiles  to  all  countries  in  1920  was 
382  and  158  million  yen  respectively.  In  1919,  96  per  cent, 
of  the  raw  silk  Japan  exported  went  to  the  United  States  and 
46  out  of  101  million  yens'  worth  of  exported  silk  textiles 
(habutal).  Japan's  whole  trade  with  the  United  States  is 
worth  880  million  yen  a  year.  But  the  proportion  of 
basins  in  the  factories  steadily  increases.  There  are  nearly 
five  thousand  factories,  big  and  little.  A  well-informed  corre- 
spondent writes  to  me :  "  You  know  of  course  of  the  big 
organisation  subsidised  by  the  Government  to  control  prices  and 
not  to  make  too  much  silk.  The  truth  is  the  silk  interest 
became  too  powerful  and  the  Government  is  not  a  free 
agent." 

TUBERCULOSIS  [XL].  Phthisis  and  tuberculosis  sweep  off 
22  per  cent,  and  bronchitis  and  inflammation  of  the  lungs  18 
per  cent.,  or  together  more  than  a  third  of  the  population. 
See  also  Appendix  LXIX. 


APPENDICES  399 

WOMEN  WORKERS  [XLI].  In  addition  to  women  and 
girls  working  in  agriculture,  in  the  mines,  in  the  factories  and 
in  trades  there  are  said  to  be  1,200,000  in  business  and  the 
public  services.  Teachers  number  about  52,000,  nurses  33,000, 
midwives  28,000  and  doctors  700. 

FACTORY  FOOD  AND  "DEFIANCE  OF  HYGIENIC 
RULES  "  [XLII],  Dr.  Kuwata  says  in  the  Japan  Year-book 
(1920-1)  that  "  in  cotton  mills  where  machinery  is  run  day  and 
night  it  is  not  uncommon  when  business  is  brisk  to  put 
operatives  to  18  hours'  work.  In  such  cases  holidays  are  given 
only  fortnightly  or  are  entirely  withheld.  The  silk  factories  in 
Naganoken  generally  put  their  operatives  to  14  or  16  hours' 
work  and  in  only  a  small  portion  are  the  hours  13." 

Summarising  a  report  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture  and 
Commerce,  he  says  of  the  factory  workers  :  "  The  bulk  of 
workers  are  female  and  are  chiefly  fed  with  boiled  rice  in  43  per 
cent,  of  the  factories.  In  other  factories  the  staple  food  is  poor, 
the  rice  being  mixed  with  cheaper  barley,  millet  or  sweet  potato 
in  the  proportion  of  from  20  to  50  per  cent.  In  most  cases 
subsidiary  dishes  consist  of  vegetables,  meat  or  beans  being 
supplied  on  an  average  only  eight  times  a  month.  Dormitories 
are  in  defiance  of  hygienic  rules.  In  most  cases  only  half  to 
1  tsuho  (4  square  yards)  are  allotted  to  one  person."  See  also 
Appendix  LXIX. 

CHINESE  COMPETITION  WITH  JAPAN  [XLIII].  The 
Jiji  called  attention  in  the  spring  of  1921  to  the  way  in  which 
spinning  mills  in  China  were  an  increasing  menace  to  Japanese 
industry.  There  were  in  China  840,000  spindles  under  Chinese 
management,  250,000  under  European  and  340,000  under 
Japanese,  a  total  of  1,430,000,  which  will  shortly  be  increased 
to  1,150,000  against  3,000,000  in  Japan,  only  1,800,000  of  which 
are  at  work.  The  1919  return  was  :  China,  1,530,000  ;  Japan, 
3,200,000, 

HOODWINKING  THE  FOREIGNER  [XLIV].  In  the 
Manchester  Guardian  Japan  Number,  June  9,  1921,  the 
managing  director  of  a  leading  spinning  company,  in  a  page  and 
a  half  article,  states  that  among  the  reasons  why  a  large 
capitalisation  is  needed  by  Japanese  factories,  beyond  the  fact 
of  higher  cost  of  machinery,  is  the  "  special  protection  needed 
for  Japanese  operatives  and  the  special  consideration  given  by 
the  spinners  to  the  happiness  and  welfare  of  their  operatives." 
When  will  Japanese  believe  their  best  friends  when  they  tell 


400  APPENDICES 

them  that  such  attempts  to  hoodwink  the  foreigner  achieve  no 
result  but  to  cover  themselves  with  ridicule  ? 

TOBACCO  [XLV].  In  1918-19  there  was  produced  on 
24,439  cho  10,308,089  kwan  of  tobacco.  During  the  same  period 
9,681,274  kwan  were  taken  by  the  Government,  which  paid 
19,114,803  yen  or  1-974  per  kwan.  In  1919  there  was  imported 
leaf  tobacco  to  the  value  of  5,288,918  yen.  Cigarettes  to  the 
value  of  589,744  yen  were  exported.  The  profits  of  the 
Tobacco  Monopoly,  estimated  at  71  millions  for  1919-20,  were 
estimated  at  88  millions  for  1920-1. 

ELECTORAL  OFFENCES  [XLVI].  There  were  candidates 
at  the  1920  election  who  spent  50,000  yen.  It  is  not  uncommon 
for  the  number  of  persons  charged  with  election  offences  to 
reach  four  figures.  The  qualification  for  a  vote  (law  of  1918) 
is  the  payment  of  3  yen  of  national  tax.  Under  the  old  law 
there  were  about  25  voters  per  1,000  inhabitants  ;  now  there 
are  54. 

SMALLNESS  OF  ESTATES  [XLVII].  The  number  of 
men  holding  from  5  to  10  cho  was,  in  1919,  121,141  and  between 
10  and  50  cho,  45,978.  The  number  holding  50  cho  (125  acres) 
and  upwards  was  only  4,226,  and  400  or  so  of  these  were  in 
Hokkaido.    See  also  Appendix  XXXI. 

VEGETABLE  WAX  MAKING  [XLVIII].  The  wax-tree 
berries  are  flailed  and  then  pounded.  Next  comes  boiling.  The 
mush  obtained  is  put  into  a  bag  and  that  bag  into  a  wooden 
press.  The  result  is  wax  in  its  first  state.  A  reboiling  follows 
and  then — the  discovery  of  the  method  was  made  by  a  wax 
manufacturer  while  washing  his  hands — a  slow  dropping  of  the 
wax  into  water.  What  is  taken  out  of  the  water  is  wax  in  a 
flaked  state.  It  is  dried,  melted  and  poured  into  moulds.  The 
best  berries  yield  13  per  cent,  of  fine  wax.  The  variety  of  wax 
grown  was  oro  (yellow  wax).  There  is  another  variety.  The 
sort  I  saw  is  grafted  at  three  years  with  its  own  variety.  The 
fruitful  period  lasts  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  Roughly,  the 
yield  is  100  kwan  per  tan.  Formerly,  wax  was  made  from  wild 
trees. 

NAMES  FOR  ETA  [XLIX].  Eta  (great  defflement)  is  an 
offensive  name.  The  phrase  tokushu  buraku  (special  villages), 
applied  to  Eta  hamlets,  is  also  objected  to.  Heimin  is  the 
official  name,  but  the  Eta  are  generally  termed  shin  heimin 
(new  common  people),  which  is  again  regarded  as  invidiously 
distinguishing    them.    The    name    chiho    is    now    officially 


APPENDICES  401 

proposed  for  Eta  villages.  The  fact  that  many  Eta  have  made 
large  sums  during  the  war  has  somewhat  improved  the  position 
of  their  class.  Some  Eta  are  well  satisfied  with  their  name  and 
freely  acknowledge  their  origin.  Year  by  year  intermarriage 
increases  in  Japan.  A  Home  Department  official  has  been 
quoted  as  saying  that  in  1918  as  many  as  450  marriages  were 
registered  between  Eta  and  ordinary  Japanese. 

The  population  of  the  village  I  visited,  1,900  in  300  families, 
was  getting  its  living  as  follows :  farming  682,  trade  185, 
industry  31,  day  labour  97,  travelling  players  180,  not  reported 
180.  The  Parliamentary  voters  were  10,  prefectural  17, 
county  19  and  village  57.  There  were  98  ex-soldiers  in  the 
community  and  one  man  was  a  member  of  the  local  education 
committee.  The  birth  rate  was  above  the  local  average.  The 
crimes  committed  during  the  year  were :  theft  2,  gambling  2, 
assault  1,  police  offences  3.  Of  the  300  families  only  one  was 
destitute,  and  it  had  been  taken  care  of  by  the  young  women's 
society. 

A  considerable  proportion  of  the  early  emigrants  to  America 
were  Eta.  It  is  now  recognised  that  it  was  a  short-sighted 
policy  on  the  part  of  the  authorities  to  allow  them  to  go. 

PAPER  MAKING  fL].  A  paper-making  outfit  may  cost 
from  60  to  70  yen  only.  The  shrubs  grown  to  produce  bark  for 
paper  making  are  kozo  (the  paper  mulberry),  mitsumata 
{Edgworthia  chrysantha)  and  gampi  {Wilkstroemia  sikokiana). 
Someone  has  also  hit  on  the  idea  of  turning  the  bark  of  the 
ordinary  mulberry  to  use  in  paper  making. 

LIBRARIES,  THE  PRESS  AND  THE  CENSORSHIP 
[LI].  There  are  1,200  libraries  in  the  country  with  4  million 
books  and  8  million  visitors  in  the  year.  About  47,000  books 
are  published  in  a  year,  of  which  less  than  half,  probably,  are 
original  works.  From  one  to  two  hundred  are  translations, 
usually  condensed  translations.  The  largest  number  deal  with  . 
politics.  There  are  about  3,000  newspapers  and  periodicals. 
In  1917  some  1,200  issues  of  newspapers  and  periodicals 
attracted  the  attention  of  the  censor  and  the  sale  of  600  books 
was  prohibited.     Some  sixty  foreign  books  were  stopped. 

JAPANESE  IN  BRAZIL  [LII].  Emigration  to  South 
America  has  latterly  been  arrested  through  the  rise  in  wages  at 
home.  During  the  past  four  years  an  average  of  about  3,000 
families  has  gone  every  twelve  months  to  Brazil,  where 
about  a  quarter  of  a  million  acres  are  owned  and  leased  by 


402 


APPENDICES 


Japanese.  The  Japanese  Government  spends  100,000  yen  a 
year  on  giving  a  grant  of  50  yen  to  each  emigrating  family 
up  to  2,000  in  number,  through  the  Overseas  Colonisation 
Company.    The  Brazilian  Government  also  offers  a  gratuity* 

CATTLE  KEEPING  IN  SOUTH-WESTERN  JAPAN  [LIII]. 
Tajima,  the  old  province  which  comprises  about  four  counties 
in  Tottori,  is  a  large  supplier  of  "  Kobe  beef,"  but  it  is  a  cattle- 
feeding  not  a  grazing  district.  The  number  of  cattle  in  Hyogo 
is  double  the  cattle  population  of  Tottori,  but  no  cattle  keeper 
has  more  than  a  score  of  beasts.  The  usual  thing  is  for  farmers 
to  have  two  or  three  apiece.  Some  of  the  "  Kobe  beef  "  comes 
from  the  prefectures  of  Hiroshima  and  Okayama.  It  is  in  the 
north  of  Japan,  where  the  people  are  not  so  thick  on  the  ground 
and  cultivation  is  less  intense,  that  cattle  production  has  its 
best  chance. 

VALUE  OF  LAND  [LIV].  The  value  of  land  in  the  hill- 
village  in  which  I  stayed  necessarily  varied,  but  the  average 
price  of  paddy  was  given  me  as  250  yen  per  tan.  Dry  land  was 
half  that.  Open  hill  land,  that  is  the  so-called  grass  land,  might 
be  worth  120  yen.  The  rise  in  values  which  has  taken  place  is 
illustrated  by  the  following  table  of  farm-land  values  per  tan 
in  1919,  published  by  the  Bank  of  Japan  : 


Paddy 


Good        Ordinary       Bad 


Upland 


Oood      Ordjnaty       Bad 


Hokkaido 

„      ,      fNorth 

Honshu    Tokyo 

<7^"i,      middle 
island)     [^gg^ 

Shikoku  . 
Kyushu  . 


231 

802 

863 

1,226 

1,226 

1,120 

960 


158 
579 
607 
834 
840 
784 
652 


95 
366 
406 
523 
525 
470 
416 


115 

477 
673 
875 
727 
752 
538 


62 
295 
442 
565 
443 
450 
300 


26 
170 
272 
313 
244 
225 
175 


FRUIT  PRODUCTION  fLV].  The  Japanese  when  they  do 
not  eat  meat  do  not  feel  the  need  of  fruit  which  is  experienced  in 
the  West.  But  there  is  now  a  steady  increase  in  the  fruit  crops. 
For  1918  the  figures  were  (in  thousands  of  kwan) :  persimmons, 
43,620  ;  pears,  27,730  ;  oranges,  78,660  ;  peaches,  12,810  ; 
apples,  6,695 ;  grapes,  6,240 ;  plums  (largely  used  pickled),  6,190. 

JAPANESE  STUDENTS  ABROAD  [LVI].  During  1921 
more  than  200  young  professors  or  candidates  for  professorships 
were  sent  to  Europe  and  America  by  the  Ministry  of  Education. 


APPENDICES 


403 


Probably  another  800  were  studying  on  funds  (£450  for  a  year 
plus  fares  is  the  grant  which  is  made  by  the  Ministry  of 
Education)  supplied  by  the  Ministries  of  Agriculture,  of  Railways 
and  of  the  Army  and  Navy  (often  supplemented,  no  doubt,  by 
money  furnished  by  their  families).  If  to  these  students  are 
added  those  sent  by  independent  Universities,  institutions, 
corporations  and  private  firms,  the  total  cannot  be  fewer  than 
1,000.  The  students  stay  from  six  months  to  two  or  three  years, 
and  when  they  return  others  take  their  places.  Counting 
diplomatists,  business  men,  tourists  and  students  there  are,  of 
course,  more  Japanese  in  Great  Britain  than  there  are  British  in 
Japan.    There  are  fifteen  hundred  Japanese  in  London  alone. 

TEA  PRODUCTION  [LVII].  Every  prefecture  but  Aomori 
produces  some  tea,  but  very  little  is  grown  in  the  prefectures  of 
the  extreme  north.  The  largest  producers  are  in  order : 
Shidzuoka,  Miye,  Nara,  Kyoto,  Kumamoto,  Gifu,  Kagoshima, 
Shiga,  Saitama,  Osaka  and  Ibariki.  In  1919  Shidzuoka 
produced  4  million  kwan,  valued  at  nearly  13  million  yen. 
But  the  statistics  of  tea  production  are  unsatisfactory.  -Much 
tea  is  produced  and  sold  locally  which  is  unreported.  A  great 
deal  of  this  is  of  inferior  quality  and  produced  from  half -wild 
bushes.  The  1919  figures  are  :  area,  48,843  cho  ;  number  of 
factories,  1,122,164 ;  green  tea — sencha,  7,205,886  kwan  ;  bancha, 
2,580,035  kwan;  gyokuro,  75,826  kwan;  black,  50,756  kwan; 
others,  234,868  kwan ;  sencha  dust,  249,862  kwan  ;  other  dust, 
4:86  kwan.  Total,  10,397,719  Araara;  value,  33,377,460  yen.  There 
was  exported  green  tea  (pan  fired),  12,420,000  yen ;  green  tea 
(basket  fired),  4,575,000  yen ;  others,  1,405,000  yen.  Of  this 
there  went  to  the  United  States  consignments  to  the  value  of 
15,600,000  yen  and  to  Canada  of  1,700,000  yen.  In  1918  the 
export  to  America  was  50,000  tons;  in  1919, 30,000 ;  and  in  1920, 
23,000  ;  and  a  further  decline  is  expected  in  1921.  The  total 
exports,  which  were,  in  1909,  62  per  cent,  of  the  production, 
were,  in  1918,  only  57  per  cent,  and,  in  1919,  37  per  cent. 

Theine  Percentages. — The  following  percentages  of  theine 
in  black  and  green  tea  were  furnished  me  by  the  Department  of 
Agriculture : 


Green 
(Basket  Filed) 

Green 
(Pan  Fired) 

Black 

Oolong 

Theine  .... 
Tannin           . 

2-81 
16-08 

2-22 
14-29 

2-26 
7-32 

2-35 
16-15 

404  APPENDICES 

Theine  or  caffeine  is  a  feathery-looking  substance  which 
resembles  the  material  of  a  silk-worm's  cocoon.  There  is  more 
theine  or  caffeine  in  tea  leaves  than  in  coffee. 

MISTAKES  IN  CROP  STATISTICS  (LVIII).  Generally 
speaking,  it  may  be  said  that  cereals  are  under-estimated  and 
cocoons  over-estimated.  Cereals  may  be  20  per  cent,  under- 
estimated. The  under-estimation  may  no  doubt  be  traced  back 
to  the  time  when  taxation  was  on  the  basis  of  the  grain  yield. 

OCCUPATIONS  FOR  THE  BLIND  [LIX].  A  third  of  the 
70,000  sightless  are  amma,  about  a  quarter  as  many  practise 
acupuncture  and  the  application  of  the  moxa,  while  nearly  the 
same  number  are  musicians  or  storytellers.  The  blind  have 
petitioned  the  Diet  to  restrict  the  calling  of  amma  to  men  and 
women  who  have  lost  their  sight. 

WELL  SINKING  FOR  GAS  [LX].  The  presence  of  gas, 
which  is  odourless,  is  betrayed  by  the  discoloration  of  the 
water  from  which  it  emanates  and  by  bubbles. 

HEALTH,  HEIGHTS  AND  WEIGHTS  OF  SCHOOL 
CHILDREN  [LXI].  In  1917-18  the  constitutions  of  1,193,000 
elementary  school  boys  were  reported  as  53  per  cent,  robust, 
43  per  cent,  medium  and  4  per  cent.  weak.  The  constitutions  of 
1,016,000  elementary  school  girls  Were  reported  49  per  cent, 
robust,  48  per  cent,  medium  and  3  per  cent.  weak.  Just  as 
women  are  often  underfed  in  Japan,  girls  may  frequently  be  less 
well  fed  than  boys.  Elementary  school  boys  of  16  averaged 
4-84  shaku  in  height  and  10-85  kwan  in  weight.  The  average 
height  and  weight  of  512  elementary  school  girls  of  the  same  age 
were  4-71  shaku  and  10-83  kwan. 

HEIGHT  AND  WEIGHT  OF  WRESTLERS  [LXII].  In 
a  list  of  ten  famous  wrestlers  the  tallest  is  stated  to  be  6-30 
shaku  (a  shaku  is  11-93  inches)  and  the  heaviest  as  33-2  kwan 
(a  kwan  is  8-267  lbs.).  The  average  height  and  weight  of  these 
men  work  out  at  5-84  shaku  and  28-4  kwan.  By  way  of 
comparison  it  may  be  mentioned  that  the  percentage  of  con- 
scripts in  1918  over  5-5  shaku  was  2-58  per  cent.  The  average 
weight  of  Japanese  is  recorded  as  13  kwan  830  momme. 

EXEMPTION  FROM  AND  AVOIDANCE  OF  CONSCRIP- 
TION fLXIII].  The  age  is  20  and  the  service  two  years  (with 
four  years  in  reserve  and  ten  years  depot  service),  The  only 
son  of  a  parent  over  60  unable  to  support  himself  or  herself  is 


APPENDICES  405 

released.  Middle  school  boys'  service  is  postponed  till  they  are 
25.  Students  at  higher  schools  and  universities  need  not  serve 
till  26  or  27.  The  service  of  young  men  abroad  (i.e.  elsewhere 
than  China)  is  similarly  postponed.  (If  still  abroad  at  37,  they 
are  entered  in  territorial  army  list  and  exempted.)  Young 
men  of  education  equal  to  that  of  middle-school  graduates  can 
volunteer  for  a  year  and  pay  100  yen  barracks  expenses  and  be 
passed  out  with  the  rank  of  non-commissioned  officers  and  be 
liable  thereafter  for  only  two  terms  of  three  months  in  territorial 
army.  There  are  about  half  a  million  youths  liable  to  conscrip- 
tion annually.  To  this  number  is  to  be  added  about  100,000 
postponed  cases.  (In  1917,  47,324  students,  32,263  abroad, 
15,920  whereabouts  unknown,  5,069  ill,  3,147  criminal  causes, 
2,477  absentees,  family  reasons  or  crime.)  Evasions  in  1917  : 
convicted,  234  ;  suspected,  1,582.  There  are  two  conscription 
insurance  companies  with  policies  issued  for  69  million  yen. 
In  one  place  charms  against  being  conscripted  are  sold — at  a 
shrine.  Desertions  in  1916  (7  per  cent,  officers)  956,  of  which 
258  received  more  than  "  light  punishment."  The  conscripts 
suffering  from  trachoma  were  15-3  per  cent,  and  from  venereal 
diseases  2-2  per  cent.  Heights  (1918) :  under  5  shaku,  10-95 
per  cent. ;  6-5-3  shaku,  53-34  per  cent. ;  5-3-5-5  shaku,  33-13 
per  cent. ;  above  5-5  shaku,  2-58  per  cent.  In  these  four  classes 
there  was  a  decrease  in  height  in  the  first  two  of  -39  per  cent,  and 
•57  per  cent,  respectively  and  an  increase  in  the  second  two  of 
•80  per  cent,  and  15  per  cent,  respectively. 

HOKKAIDO  HOLDINGS  [LXIV].  There  are  only  28 
holdings  of  more  than  1,000  cho,  62  of  over  500  cho,  161  over 
100  cho  and  80  over  50  cho.  These  large  holdings  are  used  for 
cattle  breeding  alone.  There  are  no  more  than  620  holdings 
over  20  cho  and  only  6,756  over  10.  The  number  over  5  cho  is 
51,877,  and  over  2  cho  62,015.  Under  the  area  of  2  cho  there 
are  as  many  as  40,928.  Few  of  the  largest  holdings  are  worked 
as  single  farms.    They  are  let  in  sections  to  tenants. 

CLAUSES  IN  A  TENANT'S  CONTRACT  [LXV].  (1)  The 
tenant  must  make  at  least  1  cho  of  paddy  every  year.  (2)  Rent 
rice  must  be  the  best  of  the  harvest,  but  the  tenant  may  pay  in 
money.  (3)  In  the  following  cases  the  owner  will  give  orders 
to  the  tenants :  (a)  If  tenants  do  not  use  enough  manure, 
(6)  If  there  is  disease  of  plants  or  insect  pests,  (c)  If  the 
tenant  neglects  to  mend  the  road  or  other  necessary  work  is 
neglected.     (4)  The  owner  will  dismiss  a  tenant:    (a)  If  the 


406  APPENDICES 

tenant  does  not  pay  his  rent  without  reason.  (6)  If  the  tenant 
is  neglectful  of  his  work  or  is  idle,  (c)  If  the  tenant  is  not 
obedient  to  the  owner  and  does  not  keep  this  contract  faithfully, 
(d)  If  the  tenant  is  punished  by  the  law.  (5)  When  tenants 
leave  without  permission  of  absence  more  than  twenty  days 
the  owner  can  treat  as  he  will  crops  or  buildings.  (6)  In  the 
following  cases  the  tenant  must  provide  two  labourers  to  the 
owner :  mending  road,  drainage  canal  or  bridges ;  mending 
water  gate  and  irrigation  canal ;  when  necessary  public  works 
must  be  undertaken. 

CULTIVATED  AREA  AND  LIVESTOCK  [LXVI].  The 
area  of  cultivated  land  in  Japan  (counting  paddy  and  arable) 
was,  in  1919,  15,179,721  acres  (6,071,888  cho).  The  number  of 
animals  kept  for  tillage  purposes  was  1,199,970  horses  and 
1,036,020  homed  cattle.  The  total  number  of  horses  in  the 
country  was  only  1,510,626  and  of  homed  cattle,  excluding 
207,891  returned  as  "calving"  and  12,761  as  "deaths," 
1,307,120.  Sheep,  4,546;  goats,  91,777;  swine,  398,155. 
The  number  of  horned  cattle  slaughtered  in  the  year  was 
226,108.  Some  86,800  horses  were  also  slaughtered.  In 
Great  Britain  (arable,  pasture  and  grazing  area,  68  million  acres) 
there  were,  in  1919, 11  million  cattle,  25  million  sheep,  8  million 
pigs  and  If  million  horses. 

EGGS  AND  POULTRY  [LXVII].  Even  with  the 
assistance  of  a  tariff  on  Chinese  eggs  and  of  a  Government 
poultry  yard,  which  distributes  birds  and  sittings  at  cost  price, 
there  were  in  1919  14,105,085  fowls  and  11,278,783  chickens. 
There  was  an  importation  of  3|  million  "  fresh  "  eggs. 

MEAT  CONSUMPTION  [LXVIII].  The  present  meat 
consumption  by  Japanese  is  imcertain,  for  there  were  in  1920 ' 
3,579  foreign  residents  and  22,104  visitors,  and  there  is  an 
exportation  of  ham  and  tinned  and  potted  foods.  The  number 
of  animals  slaughtered  in  1918  was  :  cattle  and  calves,  226,108  ; 
horses,  86,800 ;  sheep  and  goats,  9,587 ;  swine,  327,074. 
Someone  said  to  me  that "  the  nutritious  flesh  of  the  horse  should 
not  be  neglected,  for  the  farmer  is  able  to  digest  tough  food." 

TUBERCULOSIS  IN  THE  MILLS  [LXIX].  When  we  re- 
member early  and  mid-Victorian  conditions  in  English  mills 
and  the  conditions  of  the  sweat  shops  in  New  York  and  other 
American  cities  (vide  "  Susan  Lenox  "),  we  shall  be  less  inclined 
to  take  a  harsh  view  of  industrial  Japan  during  a  period  of 
In  1921  as  many  as  24,000  foreigaers  landed  in  nine  months. 


APPENDICES  407 

transition.  But  it  is  to  the  interest  of  the  woollen  industry 
no  less  than  that  of  its  workers  that  the  fact  should  be  stated 
that  a  competent  authority  has  alleged  that  50  per  cent,  of  the 
employees  in  the  mUls  suffer  from  consumption  and  that  many 
girls  sleep  ten  in  a  room  of  only  ten-mat  size.  Improvements 
have  been  made  lately  under  the  influence  of  legislation  and 
enlightened  self-interest — ^the  president  of  the  largest  company 
is  a  man  of  foresight  and  public  spirit — but  when  I  was  in  Japan, 
as  I  recorded  in  the  New  East  at  the  time,  girls  of  13  and  14 
were  working  11 -hour  day  and  night  shifts  in  some  mills. 

WOOLLEN  FACTORIES  [LXX].  In  the  Japanese  woollen 
factory  the  cost  of  the  hands  is  low  individually,  but  expen- 
sive collectively.  An  expert  suggested  that  it  takes  half  a 
dozen  of  the  unskilled  girls  to  do  the  work  of  an  English  mill-girl. 
It  is  much  the  same  with  male  labour.  "  An  English  worker 
may  be  expected  to  produce  work  equal  to  the  output  of  four 
Japanese  hands."  Labour  for  heads  of  departments  is  also 
difficult  to  get.  There  are  textile  schools  and  probably  a 
hundred  men  are  graduated  yearly.  But  the  men  are  not  all 
fitted  for  the  jobs  which  are  vacant.  Therefore,  one  finds 
a  man  acting  as  an  engineer  who,  because  of  his  lack  of  technical 
experience,  is  unable  to  exercise  sufficient  control  over  the  men 
in  his  charge.  A  curiosity  of  the  industry  is  the  high  wages 
which  many  men  of  this  sort  command.  They  are  really  being 
paid  better  for  inferior  work  than  skilled  men  in  England.  The 
capital  of  the  factories  in  1918  was  46J  million  yen  with  32f 
million  paid  up.  Before  the  War  the  companies  made  8  per  cent, 
as  against  the  2  J  per  cent,  which  contents  the  English  manufac- 
turer, who  has  often  side  lines  to  help  his  profits.  There  was 
more  than  100  million  yen  invested  in  the  woollen  textile 
business,  manufacturing  and  retail.  The  industry  did  well 
during  the  War  by  supplies  of  cloth  to  Russia  and  of  yarn  and 
muslin  to  countries  which  ordinarily  are  able  to  supply  them- 
selves. In  1918  the  production  (woollen  fabrics  and  mixtures) 
was  valued  at  85  million  yen  (muslin,  32  ;  cloth,  21 ;  serges,  19  ; 
blankets,  3  ;  flannel,  1  ;  others,  8).  The  imports  of  wool  were 
60  million  and  of  yarn  251,000.  In  1919  the  figures  were  61 
million  and  710,000  respectively.  In  1920  the  exports  were : 
woollen  or  worsted  yarns,  1,437,926  yen;  woollen  cloth  and 
serges,  3,019,382  yen;  blankets,  1,024,540  yen;  other  woollens, 
548,922  yen.  The  Nippon  Wool  Weaving  Company,  which  in 
1921  distributed  a  20  per  cent,  ordinary  and  20  per  cent, 
extraordinary  dividend,  has  15  foreign  experts. 
28 


408 


APPENDICES 


POPULATION  OF  HOKKAIDO  [LXXI]. 
has  risen  as  follows  : 


Year 
1874  . 
1884  . 
1894 
1904  . 


Fopalation 

174,668 

276,414 

616,650 

1,244,669 


Tear 
1914 
1919 
1920 


In  1869,  58,467; 


Fopalation 
1,869,582 
2,137,700 
2,359,097 


EXTENSION    OF  CROP-BEARING  AREA  OF  JAPAN 

[liXXII].  There  is  normally  added  to  the  crop-bearing  area 
about  53,000  cho  (132,000  acres)  a  year.  From  the  new  crop- 
bearing  area  every  year  is  deducted  the  loss  of  arable  land  from 
floods,  the  extension  of  cities  and  towns  and  railways  and  the 
building  of  factories  and  institutions.  This  is  reckoned  at  nearly 
8,000  cho  in  the  year.  One  computation  is  that  there  are 
2  million  cho  (5  million  acres)  available  for  addition  to  the  crop- 
bearing  area,  of  which  1  million  cho  would  be  convertible  into 
paddies.  A  decision  was  taken  by  the  Government  in  1919  to 
bring  250,000  cho  under  cultivation  within  nine  years  from  that 
date,  and  by  1920  some  20,000  cho  had  been  reclaimed.  Persons 
who  reclaim  more  than  5  cho  receive  6  per  cent,  of  their 
expenditure. 

The  increase  in  the  area  of  cultivation  has  been  as  follows 
(in  cho) : 


Tear 

Paddy 

Upland  Farm 

Total 

1905 

2,841,471 

2,540,906 

5,382,378 

1906 

2,849,288 

2,561,170 

6,400,459 

1907 

2,858,628 

2,639,680 

6,498,309 

1908 

2,882,426 

2,684,631 

6,566,958 

1909 

2,902,899 

2,777,453 

6,680,352 

1910 

2,910,970 

2,804,434 

6,715,405 

1911 

2,923,520 

2,836,002 

6,759,522 

1912 

2,939,445 

2,880,301 

6,819,756 

1913 

2,953,947 

2,902,445 

6,866,392 

1914 

2,961,639 

2,916,569 

6,878,208 

1915 

2,974,042 

2,948,076 

6,922.118 

1916 

2,987,579 

2,971,800 

5,959,379 

1917 

3,005,679 

3,012,685 

6,018,364 

1918 

3,011,000 

3,070,000 

6,081,000 

1919 

3,021,879 

3,050,008 

6,071,887 

Whereas  the  percentage  of  cultivated  land  to  uncultivated 
was  in  1909  14-6  per  cent.,  it  was  in  1918  15-6  per  cent. 

USE  TO  WHICH  THE  LAND  IS  PUT  [LXXIII].    Here 
are  the  details  of  the  division  of  the  land  in  1909  and  1918 ; 


APPENDICES 


409 


Division  of  the  Land 

Tears 

Area  in  cho 
in  000 '3 

Percentage  of 
Total  Area 

Total  area  . 

1909 
1918 

38,847 
38,864 

100-0 
100-0 

Paddy  fields 

1909 
1918 

2,903 
3,011 

7-5 

7-7 

Upland  fields 

1909 
1189 

2,777 
3,070 

7-1 
7-9 

Total  arable  as  above 

1909 
1918 

5,680 
6,081 

14-6 
15-6 

Meadows  and  pastures 

1909 
1918 

39 
43 

01 
0-1 

Grass  lands  and  heather 
(excluding  pastvires) 

1909 
1918 

1,941 
3,509 

50 
90 

Forests 

1909 
1918 

22,072 
18,783 

56-8 
48-3 

Dwellings,        factories, 
roads,    railways,    in- 
stitutions, etc. 

1909 
1918 

9,115 
10,448 

23-6 
27-0 

Crop 


ChS 


Tieia 


Rice  (1919)    . 
Mulberry  (1918)      . 

Tea  (1919)     . 

Barley  (1919) 
Naked  Barley  (1919) 
Wheat  (1919) 
Soy  Bean  (1918)      . 
Other  Beans  (1918) 
Peas  (1918)    . 
Millets  (1918) 
Buckwheat  (1918)  . 
Sweet  Potato  (1918) 
Irish  Potato  (1918) 
Kape  Seed  (1918)   . 
Sugar  Cane  (1918)  . 
Indigo  (1918) 
Hemp  (1918). 
Cotton  (1918) 


3,104,611 
508,993 

48,843 

634,279 
646,362 
648,508 
432,207 


136,313 

314,012 

132,090 

116,300 

29,367 

6,570 

11,821 

2,930 


60,818,163 Sote;  value, 

2,891,397,063  yen 
6,832,000    koku ;    raw 

silk,  7,891,000  ftwan; 

value.   646,543,000 

yen 
10,397,719  fcwan;  value, 

33,377,460  yen 
9,664,000  koku 
7,995,000 
6,611,000 
3,451,320 
1,237,000 
536,000 
2,903,000 
852,000 
918,328,000  kwan 
323,930,000 
856,880 
316,746,696 

2,717,767 

2,564,114 
681,021 


Radish  (1917),  676,746,000   kwan;     taro   (1917),   169,168,000   hwan; 


410 


APPENDICES 


burdock  (1917),  43,424,000  fcMian;  tvimip  (1917),  41,527,000  fcwon  ;  onion 
(1917),  37,601,000  kwan ;  carrot  (1917),  26,976,000  kwan ;  cabbage  (1917) 
19,951,000  kwan  ;  wax -tree  seed  (1918),  13,761,000  kwan ;  rush  for  matting, 
(1918),  10,442,000  kwan;  flax  (1918),  17,300,000  kwan;  ginger  (1918), 
8,189,000  kwan;  paper  mulberry  (1918),  6,964,000  kwan;  pepper 
mint  (1918),  3,380,000  kwan;  lily  (1917),  682,000  kwan;  chillies  (1918), 
441,000  kwan. 

EMIGRANTS  AND  RESIDENTS  ABROAD  (LXXIV). 
The  latest  official  figures  as  to  Japanese  resident  abroad, 
supplied  in  1921  and  probably  gathered  in  1920,  are  : 


Asia 

North  America 

China   . 

200,740 

U.S.A. 

115,186 

Kwantung     . 

79,307 

Hawaii 

112,221 

Tsingtao 

23,555 

Canada 

17,716 

Philippines    . 

11,156 

Mexico 

2,198 

Strait  Settlements 

10,828 

Panama 

225 

BiUsaian  Asia 

7,028 

Dutch  India 

4,436 

South  America 

Hongkong 

3,083 

Brazil  . 

34,268 

India    . 

1,278 

Peru     . 

. 

10,102 

Burma 

680 

Argentine 

. 

1,958 

Indo-China    . 

371 

Chile    . 
Bolivia 

Africa 

484 
145 

Europe 

South  Africa 

38 

England 

1,638 

Egypt  . 

35 

Germany 

409 

Holland 

375 

Oceania 

France 
Switzerland 
Italy     . 

342 
87 
34 

Australia 
South  Seas 

5,274 
3,399 

Belgium 
Sweden 

12 
10 

Total 

. 

648,916 

(The  comparable  return  for  1918  was  493,845.)  It  has  been 
suggested  that  these  official  statistics  are  incomplete ;  7,000 
as  the  number  of  Japanese  in  Russian  territory  seems  low. 
Even  during  the  War,  in  1917,  passports  were  issued  to  62,000 
Japanese  going  abroad.  Of  these,  according  to  the  Japan  Year- 
book, 23,000  were  made  out  for  Siberia.  Professor  Shiga  has 
stated  that  "  no  small  number  "  of  Japanese  leave  their  country 
as  stowaways, 

RISE    IN    PRODUCTION    PER    "TAN"    OF   PADDY 

[LXXV].  The  3  or  4  koku  is  reached  in  favourable  circum- 
stances only.  The  average  is  far  below  this,  but  it  rises,  as 
shown  in  Appendix  XV. 

Between   1887   and  1915  the  area  under  barley  and  wheat 
from    1,591,000  cho  to   1,812,000  cho,  the  yield  from 


rose 


15,822,000  koku  to  23,781,000  koku  and  the  yield  per  tan  from 


APPENDICES 


411 


•994  Jcoku  to  1-318.  Between  1882  and  1914  the  increase  in  the 
crops  of  the  three  varieties  of  millet  averaged  -SIS  koku  per  tan. 
The  increased  yield  of  soy  beans  was  -229  koku  per  tan,  of  sweet 
potatoes  138  kwamme  per  tan  and  of  Irish  potatoes  138  kuoamme. 

LABOURERS  [LXXVI].  When  hired  labour  is  required  on 
farms  it  is  supplied  either  by  relatives  and  neighbours  or 
by  the  surplus  labour  of  strangers  who  are  small  farmers  or 
members  of  a  small  farmer's  family.  According  to  the  De- 
partment of  Agriculture  :  "  Ordinary  fixed  employees  are  upon 
an  equal  social  footing.  Apprentice  labourers  are  very  num- 
erous. No  working  class  holds  a  special  social  position  as  such. 
This  is  the  greatest  point  of  difference  between  the  Japanese 
agricultural  labour  situation  and  that  of  Europe."  The  number 
of  labourers  in  October  1920  was  : 


Day 

Seasonal 

All  the 
year  round 

Total 

Labourers    living  ( 
solely  on  wages, . 
Bgricultiiraland  j 

male 

119,676 

52,007 

49,110 

220,793 

female 

80,870 

42,193 

23,862 

146,925 

200,546 

94,200 

72,972 

367,718 

Labourers  who  are  f 

male 

949,266 

407,596 

188,369 

1,546,231 

labourers    part  -! 
of  their  time     .  \_ 

female 

646,720 

405,131 

116,152 

1,168,003 

1,595,986 

813,727 

304,521 

2,714,234 

Total    . 

1,796,532 

907,927 

377,493 

3,081,952 

In  addition  to  the  total  of  3,081,952  "there  are  32,973 
agricultural  labourers  who  are  boys  and  girls  under  14." 

DECREASE  OF  FARMERS  TILLING  THEIR  OWN 
LAND  fLXXVII].  In  1914  the  number  of  farmers  owning 
their  own  land  was  1,731,247  ;  in  1919  it  had  fallen  to  1,700,747. 
In  1914  the  number  of  tenants  was  1,520,476 ;  in  1919  it  had 
increased  to  1,545,639.  That  is,  there  were  30,500  fewer 
landowners  and  25,163  more  tenants.  During  the  period 
between  1914  and  1919  the  number  of  farmers  (landowners  and 
tenants)  increased  30,293.  While  from  1909  to  1914  the 
percentage  of  landowners  fell  from  33-27  to  31-73,  the  percentage 
of  tenant  farmers  rose  from  27-69  to  27-87  and  the  percentage 
of  persons  partly  owner  and  partly  tenant  from  39-04  to  40-40, 
See  Appendix  XXXIV. 


412 


APPENDICES 


RURAL  AND  URBAN  POPULATIONS  [LXXVIII].     The 

following  table  shows  the  percentage  of  the  population  living  in 
communes  under  5,000  and  10,000  inhabitants  in  1913  and  1918  : 


Tear 

Percentage  of  Population  living  in 
Oommunities 

Percentage  of  Families 
engaged  in  Agriculture 

under  5,000 

under  10,000 

Japan  Proper 

1913 
1918 

50-44 
46-23 

72-39 
67-71 

57-6 
52-3 

—  4-21 

—  4-68 

—  5-3 

These  figures  clearly  indicate  the  decrease  of  the  rural  popula- 
tion. To  take  10,000  inhabitants  as  the  demarcation  line 
between  urban  and  rural  population  is  probably  less  correct 
than  to  take  a  demarcation  line  of  7,500  inhabitants.  A  mean 
of  the  two  percentages  of  populations  living  in  communities 
under  5,000  and  imder  10,000  inhabitants  shows  61-41  per  cent, 
in  1913  and  56-97  per  cent,  in  1918,  a  decrease  of  4-44  per  cent. 
The  variation  between  this  result  and  the  preceding  one  has  a 
simple  explanation.  About  30  per  cent,  of  the  families  engaged 
in  agriculture  carry  on  their  farming  as  an  accessory  business. 
Teachers,  priests  and  mechanics  may  all  have  patches  of  land. 
On  the  other  hand,  a  small  number  of  people  have  no  land. 
Therefore,  the  percentage  of  the  rural  population  is  only 
slightly  higher  than  that  of  the  families  engaged  in  agriculture. 
In  1918  there  were  5,476,784  farming  families  (to  10,460,440 
total  families  or  52-3  per  cent.),  and  if  we  multiply  by  5J — the 
average  number  of  persons  per  family  in  Japan  is  5-317  (1918) — 
to  find  the  population  dependent  on  agriculture,  the  number  is 
29,209,514.  The  total  population  of  Japan  in  1918  was 
55,667,711.  The  Department  of  Agriculture  has  stated  that 
on  the  basis  of  the  census  of  1918  the  number  of  persons  in 
households  engaged  in  agriculture  was  52  per  cent,  of  the 
population.  According  to  one  set  of  statistics  the  percentage 
of  farming  families  to  non-farming  families  fell  from  64  per  cent, 
in  1904  to  60-3  per  cent,  in  1910  and  56  in  1914.  We  shall 
probably  not  be  far  wrong  in  supposing  the  rural  population  to 
be  at  present  about  55  per  cent,  of  the  population.  The 
percentage  of  persons  actually  working  on  the  farms  is  another 
matter.  As  has  been  seen,  some  30  per  cent,  of  the  5J  million 
farming  families  are  engaged  in  agriculture  as  a  secondary 


APPENDICES 


413 


business  only.     It  may  be,  therefore,  that  the  5^  million  families 
do  not  actually  yield  more  than  10  million  effective  farm  hands. 

IS  RICE  THE  RIGHT  CROP  FOR  JAPAN  [LXXIX].  Mr. 
Katsuro  Hara,  of  the  College  of  Literature,  Kyoto  University, 
asks,  "  Is  Japan  specially  adapted  for  the  production  of  rice  ?  " 
and  answers  :  "  Southern  Japan  is  of  course  not  unfit.  But 
rice  does  not  conform  to  the  climate  of  northern  Japan.  This 
explains  the  reason  why  there  have  been  repeated  famines.  By 
the  choice  of  this  uncertain  kind  of  crop  as  the  principal  food- 
stuff the  Japanese  have  been  obliged  to  acquiesce  in  a  com- 
paratively enhanced  cost  of  living.  The  tardiness  of  civilisa- 
tion may  be  perhaps  partly  attributed  to  this  fact.  Why  did 
our  forefathers  prefer  rice  to  other  cereals  ?  Was  a  choice  made 
in  Japan  ?  If  the  choice  was  made  in  this  country  the  un- 
wisdom of  the  choice  and  of  the  choosers  is  now  very  patent." 

Along  with  this  expression  of  opinion  may  be  set  the  following 
figures,  showing  the  total  production  of  rice  and  of  other  grain 
crops  during  the  past  six  years,  in  thousands  of  kohu : 


Tear 

Barley 

Naked  Barley 

Wheat 

Barley  and 
Wheat 

Bloa 

1914 

9,548 

7,207 

4,488 

21,244 

57,006 

1915 

10,253 

8,296 

5,231 

23,781 

65,924 

1916 

9,559 

7,921 

■5,869 

23,350 

58,442 

1917 

9,169 

8,197 

6,786 

24,155 

64,658 

1918 

8,368 

7,777 

6,431 

22,576 

54,699 

1919 

9,664 

7,995 

5,611 

23,271 

60,818 

From  1910  to  1919  the  areas  under  barleys  and  wheat  were,  in 
cho,  1,771,655-1,729,148,  and  under  rice  2,949,440-3,104,611. 

INNER    COLONISATION    w.    FOREIGN    EXPANSION 

[LXXX].  An  Introduction  to  the  History  of  Japan  (1921), 
written  by  an  Imperial  University  professor  and  published 
by  the  Yamato  Society,  the  members  of  which  include  some  of 
the  most  distinguished  men  in  Japan,  says  :  "  It  is  doubtful 
whether  the  backwardness  of  the  north  can  be  solely  attributed 
to  its  climatic  inferiority.  Even  in  the  depth  of  winter  the  cold 
in  the  northern  provinces  cannot  be  said  to  be  more  unbearable 
than  that  of  the  Scandinavian  countries  or  of  north-eastern 
Germany.  The  principal  cause  of  the  retardation  of  progress 
in  northern  Japan  lies  rather  in  the  fact  that  it  is  comparatively 
recently  exploited.  .  .  .  The  northern  provinces  might  have 


414  APPENDICES 

become  far  more  populous,  civilised  and  prosperous  than  we  see 
them  now.  Unfortunately  for  the  north,  just  at  the  most 
critical  time  in  its  development  the  attention  of  the  nation  was 
compelled  to  turn  from  inner  colonisation  to  foreign  relations. 
The  subsequent  acquisition  of  dominions  oversea  made  the 
nation  still  more  indifferent." 

According  to  a  report  of  the  Hokkaido  Government  in  1921, 
the  number  of  immigrants  during  the  latest  three  year  period 
was  90,000,  and  one  and  a  half  million  acres  are  available  for 
cultivation  and  improvement. 

AGRICULTURE  v.  COMMERCE  AND  INDUSTRY 
[LXXXI].  There  is  supposed  to  be  more  money  invested  in 
land  than  in  commerce  or  industry.  Comprehensive  figures 
of  a  trustworthy  kind  establishing  the  relative  importance  of 
agriculture,  commerce  and  industry  are  not  readily  obtained. 
"  This  is  a  question,"  writes  a  Japanese  professor  of  agriculture 
to  me,  "  which  we  should  like  to  study  very  much."  Industrial 
and  commercial  figures  at  the  end  of  and  immediately  after  the 
War  are  not  of  much  use  because  of  the  inflation  of  that  period. 
The  annual  value  of  agricultural  production  before  the  War 
was  about  1,800  million  yen ;  it  must  be  by  now  about  2,500 
or  3,000.  In  1912,  acqbrding  to  the  Department  of  Finance,  the 
debt  of  the  agricultural  population  was  740  million  yen.  In 
1916  the  Japan  Mortgage  Bank  and  the  prefectural  agricultural 
and  industrial  banks  had  together  advanced  to  agricultural 
organisations  110  millions  and  to  other  borrowers  273  millions. 
In  1915  co-operative  credit  associations  had  advanced  45 
millions  to  farmers  and  11  millions  to  other  borrowers.  The 
paid-up  capital  of  companies,  was,  in  1913,  1,983  million,  of 
which  27  million  was  agricultural,  and  in  1916,  2,434  million,  of 
which  31  million  was  agricultural.  The  reserves  were,  in  1913, 
542  million,  of  which  1  million  was  agricultural,  and  in  1916, 
841  million,  of  which  3  were  agricultural.  (For  some  reason  or 
other,  "  fishing  "  is  included  under  "  agricultural."  On  careful 
dissection  I  find  that  of  the  45  million  of  investments  credited 
to  agriculture  in  1918,  only  28  million  are  purely  agricultural.) 
The  land  tax  is  estimated  to  yield  73  million  yen  in  1920-1.  It 
is  2J  per  cent,  on  residential  land,  4-5  per  cent,  on  paddy  and 
cultivated  land — 3-2  per  cent,  in  Hokkaido — and  5-5  per  cent, 
on  other  land — 4  per  cent,  in  Hokkaido. 


INDEX 


This  Index  may  be  regarded  as  a  Olossary  inasmuch  as  every  Japanese 
word  which  occurs  in  the  booh  will  be  found  in  it.  '  The  meaning  is  usually 
given  on  the  page  the  number  of  which  comes  first. 

132  (2)  signifies  that  there  are  two  references  on  page  132  to  the  subject 
indexed. 

Such  subjects  as  Agriculture,  Hohkaido,  Labour,  Paddies,  Bice  and 
Sericulture  are  indexed  at  length,  but  some  matters  which  relate  to  them  and 
are  of  general  interest  appear  in  the  body  of  the  Index. 


Abbot  and  Bonin  333 

Abiko  105 

Ability  66 

Abortion  65,  303  ;  Abortifaoient332 

Abroad,  first,  235 

Accommodation  with  the  West  363 

Acreage,  see  Agriculture 

Acting  115  (2),  320 

Adjustment  85,  186,  194,  197,  210, 
232,  365,  370,  380;  Cost  72; 
Cottages  72  ;  Graves  72  ;  Method 
and  Results  71-2;   Statistics  72 

Admonition,  see  Police,  64 

Adoption  21,  328 

Adulteration  356 

M  99,  321 

Aerated  waters  119 

Aeroplanes  31 

Aestheticism  203 

Affection,  Question  by  a  Japanese, 
144 

Affinity  272 

Afiorestation,  see  Deforestation, 
Floods,  Tree  planting ;  23,  92-3, 
97,  152,  177,  194,  197,  228,  233, 
240,  260,  318,  370 

Africa  410 

Agriculture,  see  Adjustment, 
Animals  under  different  names. 
Area,  Cattle,  Crops  under  different 
names,  Cultivation,  Farmers, 
Grain,  Hokkaido,  Implements 
under  different  names.  Land  new. 
Land  available.  Land  utilised. 
Manure,  Milk,  Paddies,  Peasant 
Proprietors,  Tenants,  Tools,  Rice 
and  other  crops.  Sericulture, 
Upland  ;  Advantages  365,  367  ; 
Accessory  business  412;  Ameri- 
can, proposed  study  of,  vii; 
Arable  409,  (British)  385 ;  Areas 
394,  400,  quarter  acre  89,  one  and 


a  quarter  acre  to  five  acres  89, 
two  210,  two  and  a  half  9,  284, 
three  10,  five  284,  seven  and  a  half 
89,  373,  ten  10,  twelve  and  a  half 
207,  fifteen  10,  twenty-five  213, 
one  tan  232,  five  184,  six  302, 
eight  304,  383,  twelve  270, 
fifteen  and  a  half  373,  one  cho 
220,  304,  377  (3),  379,  380,  385, 
one  and  a  half  379,  two  380,  two 
and  a  half,  see  Hokkaido,  three 
373,  380,  four  10,  four  to  four 
and  a  half  338,  four  to  five  207, 
five  310,  337-8,  seven  10,  338,  373, 
eight  310,  373,  ten  28,  ten  to 
fifteen  28,  338,  thirty  338,  sixty- 
two  374 ;  Associations  against 
landlords  88  ;  v.  Armaments  93, 
359  ;  an  Author  on  viii ;  Based 
on  rice  343  ;  Basis  of  nation  ix, 
92  ;  Calendar  of  operations  136  ; 
Compared  with  British  390 ; 
Capitalisation  368-9 ;  College 
195;  Criticism  of  362,  365, 
(backbreaking)  75 ;  v.  Commerce 
and  industry  180,  414;  Commer- 
cial side  65  ;  Company  207  ; 
Consolidation  of  holdings  364 ; 
Crop  statistics  errors  404  ;  "  En- 
courager"  176;  Experiment 
station  158,  176-7,  207,  370; 
Experts  207,  283,  (respect  for) 
54 ;  Foundation  and  means  to  an 
end  ix,  27 ;  Foreign  365,  367  ; 
V.  "  Foreign  relations "  414 ; 
and  Family  system  330  ;  Faults 
of  65 ;  like  Gardening  307 ; 
God  of  146;  Goddess  of  312; 
Helpful  180  ;  Holdings,  Consoli- 
dation of  368  ;  How  to  teach  27  ; 
Grazing  240,  (British)  385; 
Hydraulic  engineering  149 ;  In- 


415 


416 


INDEX 


dustry  and  Commerce  284  ;  Im- 
plements 268 ;  Improvement, 
Principles  of  370;  Land,  how 
used,  408  ;  Machinery  365,  367- 
8-9  ;  in  praise  of  10  ;  Methods 
208 ;  Limitations  imposed  on 
365  (2),  367;  Merits  365; 
National  Agricultural  Society 
378  ;  Night  work  359  ;  Number 
of  families  engaged  in  412 ;  Re- 
lations to  national  welfare  369, 
370-1;  Pasture  111,  409,  (British) 
385;  Petite  Culture  346;  Pro- 
duction not  final  aim  367  ;  Profit- 
able 232,  373;  Progress  261; 
Bemedies  368-9,  370;  Revolu- 
tionising 367  ;  and  Religion  231 ; 
Schools,  see  Schools,  176,  375  ; 
Shortcomings  365  ;  Strikes  88  ; 
Students  not  leaving  land  285 ; 
Subsistence  provided  by  365 ; 
Small  farms  decreasing  394 ; 
Tenants'  Movement,  see  Land- 
lords;  Without  rice  381  (2) 

Aichi  1-67,  84,  345 

"Aiming  at  being  Distinguished" 
124 

Ainu  X,  25 

Akagi  315 

Akita  189,  190,  193 

Alimentary  tract,  348,  351 

AUah  98 

"  All  family  smiling  "  137 

Alpinist  290 

Alps,  127,  152,  262 

Amado  277 

"  A  man's  a  man,"  etc.  95 

Am4  191 

America,  see  Hokkaido,  137,  141, 
288,  290,  363  (2) ;  Bice  culture 
365-6 

ArrMa  xxx,  129 

Amma  108,  133 

Ammonia  water  177,  251 

Amphibious  labour  358 

Amusements,  see  Farmers,  180,  287, 
374,  378 

Ancestors  19,  26,  33,  38  (3),  58,  61, 
67,  94,  178 

Anchors  211 

Angelo,  Michael,  103 

Angling  245 

Anglo- Japanese  Alliance  xv ;  Anglo- 
Saxons  203 

Animals  :  Bird  artists  344 ;  Buddh- 
ism and  59 ;  Food,  see  Meat, 
349  ;  Industry  346,  348  ;  Knack 
of  looking  after  343  ;  Liking  for 
221,  343;  Power  365,  370;  Til- 
lage 406 


Anjo  57 

Anniversaries  50 

Antelopes  110 

Anti-Landlord  movement  37,88 

Ante  47 

Aomori  189,  194,  195,  334,  354,  391 

Aoyama  66 

"  A  plain  householder  "  150 

Apostle  and  artist  90 

Appetiser  268 

Apples,  see  Hokkaido,  194,  289,  402 

Appointments  125  ;  Tax  21 

Apprentices  411 

Apricots  289 

Aqueduct  64 

Archery  39,  40,  159 

Architecture  198 

Ardour  124 

Area  65,  390  ;  and  Habitable  com- 
pared with  other  countries  385, 
392  ;   per  Family  42,  89  (2) 

Armaments  93,  97,  394;  U.S. 
expenditvire  394 

Armour  36,  40 

Arm  rest  246,  319 

Army  202,  346,  350,  360  (2),  403 ; 
Discipline  361 ;  and  Farmer  ix ; 
Officers  and  Agriculture  362 ; 
Railway  service  297 

Arnold,  Matthew,  24,  272 

Arrests  postponed  280 

Arson  56.  280,  282 

Art  99,  214,  369  ;  Degenerated  99  ; 
and  Farmer  ix ;  HiUs  in  120 ; 
Korean  103  ;  Influence  of  West- 
ern 103-4;  Artists  99,  100; 
Sketches  at  festivals  193  ;  Artis- 
try 317  ;  Artistic  treasures  369  ; 
Artistic  world  102-3-4-5,  328 

Artificials,  see  Manure 

Artisans  317  ;  with  land  and  houses 
268 ;  see  Farmers 

"  Asahi  "  90,  109 

Asama,  Mt.,  143 

Asceticism  101 

Asia,  see  West  and  East,  202; 
Residents  in  410  ;  Asiatic  Main- 
land 351,  363  ;  Asiatic  Society  of 
Japan  364 

"  Aspiring"  young  men  135 

Assaults  282 

Assentation  14 

Associations  against  Landlords  88  ; 
for  Economical  agricultural 
Students  176  ;    Spirit  of  16 

"  At  twenty  I  found  "  160 

Athletics,  see  under  difierent  names, 
159 

Attempts  to  deceive  the  West  174 

Attitude  :   for  foreign  student  254  ; 


INDEX 


417 


of  world  371 ;  to  something 
higher ;  see  Materialism,  Spiritu- 
ality 

Attorney-General  345 

Audience  24 

Australia  127,  352-3,  363  (2),  388  ; 
Might  have  possessed  363 

Author  :  Attitude  towards  Japan 
xii ;  before  domestic  shrine  33  ; 
Carried  308;  Chats  in  trains  176; 
"Fortime"  138;  First  English- 
man in  place  126  ;  Governor  and 
84 ;  on  Hearn  254  ;  Some  Con- 
clusions, see  Hokkaido,  369  ;  and 
Police  53 ;  Reception  at  Shinto 
Shrine  46 ;  Shinto  address  to 
46;  Speeches  6,  26,  31,  254; 
Tree  planting  45  ;  Welcome  22  ; 
at  Wrestling  match  297 

Authority  :  Disobedience  to  285  ; 
Power  going  330 

Autobiography  of  a  Farmer-Ego- 
tist 61 

Autographs  38,  324 

Automobile,  see  Chaufieur,  205 

Autumn  214 

"  Average  workers  "  62,  377 

Awakening  324 

Axholme,  Isle  of,  71 

Aza  XXV,  15,  16,  262,  315 

Azaleas  316 

Babies  285 
Baokbreaking  75,  208 
Back  to  the  Land  88 
Backwardness  of  North,  see  Japan, 

Northern 
Bacon  347 

Bacon,  Lord,  xii,  309 
Bactericides  60 

"  Bad  tea  has  its  tolerable,"  etc.  123 
Bag  and  string  312 
Balls,  Black  and  red,  19 
Bamboo  48,  318,  244,  248;    Grass 

70,  108,  352,  368  ;  and  Mice  108  ; 

Rate  of  growth  242  ;  Shoots  136  ; 

Work  248 
Bancha  294,  403 
Bankruptcy  138 
Banks  205,  303,  402,  414 
Banqueting  357 
Banzai  43 
Barbers  224,  267 
Barefoot  64 
Bark  strips  190 
Barleyl46, 175, 196, 307,  313(3),  349, 

361,    386,    389,    391,    409,    410; 

Big   crop    313 ;     Husking    389 ; 

Naked  409  ;    with  and  without 

Rice  47,  80,  85,  383,  387 ;    Pro- 


duction  compared   with   Wheat 

413 
Barons  x,  204 
Barriers  ix,  104 
Barter  122 
Barton,  Sir  E.,  9 

Basfea,  see  Hokkaido,  244  ;  story  217 
Baskets  177,  215 
Baths  X,  17,  60,  82,  109,  112,  116-7, 

190,   203,   216,   256       277,   314, 

354;      "A    moral    bath"     94; 

Bathing  125,  152,  186 
Battleship  235 
Bayonets,  Imitation,  282 
Bazin  Ren6  141 
Beans,  see  Soya,  147,  199,  307,  383, 

409  ;   Cake  386 
Beardsley,  Aubrey,  98,  103 
Bears,  see  Hokkaido,  110 
Beauty,  see  Hokkaido,  104,  127,  298 
"  Be  diligent  "  158  ;   "  Be  serious  " 

112 
Beef,  see  Kobe  beef,  269,  349,  350  ; 

Essence  158 
Beer,  see  Hokkaido,  119,  396 
Bees  196,  348 
Beggars  265,  324 
Begonia  213 

Behaviour,  Training  in  good,  259 
Belgium  386 
Beliefs,    see    Customs,    310,    331 ; 

Believers  63  ;   Believer  and  ne'er 

do  well  5 
Belly  cloths  269 
Benjo  161,  192,  374 
Ben  Nevis  394 
Bento  110,  268,  279 
Bergson  99 
Beri  beri  79 
Berry,  Sir  G.,  9 

Better  living  370 ;   Better  world  90 
Bi  126 
Bible  95 

Bicycles  18,  150,  220 
Binyon,  L.,  292 
Birches  316 
Birds  25,  117,  344 
Births,   see   Still ;     Celebration   of 

302  ;  Forbidden  236  ;  Rate  392  ; 

Tax  21 
Biscuits  270 
Biwa  289 

Black  and  white  company  187 
Black  Country  132 
"  Black  sak6"  79 
Blacksmith  264 

Blake,  William,  98,  103,  105-6 
Blind,  see  Amma,  192,  300  ;  Advan- 
tage   of    BHndness    232;     Blind 

guides  369  ;    Headman  229 


418 


INDEX 


Blood  and  thunder  stories  121 

Boar  day  126 

Boasting  17 

Boat,  sacred,  257 

Body  226 

Boehme  99 

Bog  390 

"  Bold  is  the  donkey  driver  '  98 

Bolting  ideas  331 

Bon  180,  190,  265,  267,  271-2,  302, 
361 ;  Songs  and  dances  189,  190, 
197  (2),  274 

Bonins  391 

Bonito  297 

Books  159,  190,  319,  401 ;  Cheap 
212;  Faults  of  many  about  Japan 
254 ;  Foreign  141,  196,  248  ;  In 
demand  60  ;  In  a  Village  Library 
60;   Shops  244 

Booths  115 

Boots  236,  284,  346 

Borneo  127 

Borrow  vi,  119,  283 

Borrowing,  see  Credit,  Ko,  Tano- 
moshi;  125,  183 

Boswell,  140,  175 

Bottles,  tied  with  rope,  119 

Bowing  44  (2),  46,  83,  121,  286,  313 

Bowels  348,  351 

Bowls,  Turning,  111 ;  at  shrine  303 

Box  for  letters  for  Police  111 

Boy :  Growth  of  113  ;  Labour  411 ; 
Tradesmen's  315  ;  Reformation 
of  178 ;  Running  away  322 ; 
Stolen  286 ;    "  Boy  San  "  103 

Brazil  401 

Bread  80  (2),  346  (2),  350-1  (2),  383 

Bream  297 

Breath  117 

Brewing,  see  Hokkaido,  119 

Bribery  208,  400  ;    123,  303 

Bride  21 ;   Chest  129,  379 

Bridges  128,  132,  240;  Mysteri- 
ously repaired,  287 ;  Suspension 
209 

Briefness  292 

Bright,  John,  203 

Britons,  see  Hokkaido,  403 

Broadmindedness  326 

Brontd,  E.,  99 

Brothels  56,  222,  243 

Brother,  Eldest,  19,  329 

Brotherly  union  94-5 

Buckwheat,  see  Hokkaido;  HI, 
122,  243,  264,  381.  409;  "As 
white  as  snow  "111 

Buddha  1,  3,  4,  5,  19,  26  (2),  51,  68, 
117,  125,  142,  205-6;  Inferior 
139  ;  Heads  310.— Buddhism  19, 
30,  42,  57  (2),  63  1(3),   96,  |101, 


197,  205,  210,  212,  322,  324; 
and  Animal  life  59,  345,  347; 
behind  the  age  6  ;  without 
Buddha  322,  327;  and  Chris- 
tianity 59,  100-1,  324,  362; 
Definition  of  93 ;  Difaculty  of 
getting  a  general  view  of  327, 
321 ;  England  and  100 ;  of  old 
time  258 ;  Too  aristocratic  1. — 
Buddhist  91,  96,  129;  Gatherings 
231 ;  Influence  259  ;  Literature 
327,  331 ;  Real  63  ;  Sects,  under 
names;  Services  3,  205  (2),  270; 
Strict  30;  Y.M.A.  124;  Y.W.A. 
124. — Buddhist  Priests, see  Bon; 
1-7,96, 113, 118, 134, 142, 194, 231, 
240, 258, 264, 269, 270  (2)-l-2, 302, 
314 ;  Priest's  man  270-1 ;  Suc- 
cession to  135  ;  Wives  6,  270  ; 
Shrines  220,  Value  of  273  ;  Tem- 
ples, 113,  123,  134,  142,  176,  180, 
211,  244,249,258-9,  269,  310,327; 
Architecture  134,  "Church" 
134,  New,  313,  Sleeping  in  x; 
Two  months  in  262,  Underground 
passage  142 

Buffoon  276 

Bugles  15-17 

Bulls  18,  249,  250  ;   Fighting  228 

Burden  of  the  Old  100 

Burdock  48,  146,  410 

Bureau  of  Horse  Politics  195 ;  of 
Hygiene  350 

Burials,  see  Graves^  121,  267,  306 ; 
at  Sea  225 

Bumham,  Lord,  9 

Burns,  Robert,  107,  288 

Bushido  25,  140 

Businesses,  linked,  315  ;  "  Business, 
My,"  326 

Butter  142,  270,  346 

Butterflies  127,  287 

Cabbage  53,  213,  440 

Caffeine  292,  403 

Cairo  390 

Calendar  136 

California  290,  363,  365-6 

Camphor  trees  219 

Canada  388 

Cancer  268 

Candles  340 

Canning,  see  Hokkaido,  368  ;  Canned 

meat  and  fish  268 
Cape  267,  270 
Capes  47 
Cape  Wrath  358 
Capitalism  368-9 
Caps  114,  301 
Caramels  272 


INDEX 


4ld 


Carbon  bisulphide  60 

"  CarelessnesB  "  54 

Cariyle,  T.,  90-1,  94,  99 

Carp,  39,  158,  210,  299 

Carpenter  99,  267,  317 

Carrier's  eouvereation  109 

Carrot  410 

Carts  209  ;    Push  194 

Carving  269 

"  Case  for  the  Goat,  The,"  347 

Cast  94 

Cats  47,  131,  221,  345 

Cattle,  see  Cow,  Oxen,  Bulls,  Hok- 
kaido; 23,  194^5,  230,  240,  243, 
316,  347,  381,  406  ;  Keeping  194, 
259,  402  ;   Thieves  195 

Cedar  wood  211 

Cells  116,  143 

Censorship  401 

Census  393-4 

Cereals  367,  404 

Certificate  of  merit  213 

Cezanne  98,  103 

Chadai  148 

Chaii  386 

Chainmakers  170 

Chairman  24 

Champagne  140 

Changes,  seeming,  331 

Cha-no-yu  31,  214,  319 

Character  88,  151,  201,  203-4-5-6-7 
258,  259,  269,  288,  290,  311,  317, 
323,  331-2;  Nature  and  99; 
Weakness  of  101 ;  Wish  to  give 
before  have  anything  102;  Chinese 
39 

Charcoal  111,  122-3,  196 

Charitable  Institutions  59,  376 

Charms  41,  47,  121,  125,  223,  245 

Charring  227 

Chastity  114,  139,  149 

Chauffeur  240,  246 

Chavannes,  Puvis  de,  98,  103 

Cheek-binding  286 

Cheerfulness  304,  317 

Cheese  345 

Chemist,  Distinguished,  10 

Chenille  142 

Cherries  295,  319 ;  Poems  288 ; 
Kefineries  226 

Chestnuts  121 

Chiba  268,  297,  309,  321 

Chicken  110,  349 

Chief  Constable,  Influence  of,  118 

Chihd  400 

OhUdren  110,  112,  117,  203,  216, 
323,  377  ;  Childbirth  268  ;  Ages 
of  113;  Assaults  on  229  ;  British 
exploitation  of  170 ;  Charm  to 
obtain     314;      Contracts     286; 


Crimes  against  114;  Marriage 
197 ;  Politeness  121 ;  Services 
for  130  ;  and  Temple  58  ;  What 
will  he  become  ?  60 ;  Workers, 
see  Labour,  314 

Chillies  41 

Chimneys  147,  151 

China  110,  127,  143,  214,  256,  306, 
344,  347,  388,  390,  396-7,  404; 
War  85,  311;  Chinaman  in 
Formosa  story  96;  Tea  296; 
Relations  with  91 ;  Chinese  com- 
petition 399 ;  Labour  363 ; 
Prisoners  307 ;  Scriptures  not 
understood  331 ;  Sheep  and  wool 
353-4-5-6 

Cho  xxiv ;  Cho  xxv 

Chokai,  Motmt,  182 

Chopsticks  81 

Chosen,  see  Korea 

Christ  55,  95,  96,  127  ;  Christianity, 
see  Hokkaido,  96,  99,  101,  198, 
205,  324 ;  Christian,  99,  203,  362 
(3)  ;  a  Japanese  question  144  ; 
and  Buddhism  101,  108,  324,  327, 
362  ;  Conceptions  96,  Early  91 ; 
Essence  of  94  (2)  ;  Ethics  of 
362  ;  Influence  of  94  ;  Japanese 
83,  135,  261  ;  and  Personality 
362;  and  Social  reform  362; 
Temperament  327 ;  Christmas 
318  ;  Churches  96,  362 

Chrysanthemum  318 

Cicada  344 

Cider  champagne  119 

Cigarettes  82,  288,  400 

Cimabu6  106 

Cities  XXV  ;   workers  87 

Civilisation  96,  141,  216,  229 

Clan  188 

Classes  94,  251 

Cleanliness  326,  354 

Clerks  205 

Climate, see  Hokkaido,Weather;  88, 
140,  195-6,  197, 198,  299,  309,  327, 
358,  363,  365,  372,  390,  413 

Cloak  47,  76 

Clock  252 

Clothing,  see  Farmers,  19,  30,  74, 
125,  193,  307,  312,  317,  321,  323, 
330,  346,  355-6-7,  374,  378,  380, 
382;  Advantages  and  Disadvan- 
tages of  356  ;  Cotton  and  Silk  v. 
Wool  356  ;  Foreign  283,  346,  352 

Clover  263 

Clubhouse  305 

Coal,  see  Hokkaido,  226,  396 

Coasting  steamers  209  ;  coastwise 
traffic  256 

Coat  47 


420 


INDEX 


Cobbett,  William,  ix 

Cockfighting  228 

Coffin  121,  248 

Cold  261 ;   Catching  312 

Collectors,  Boy,  230 

Colleges  158 

Colony  207 

Colouring  295 

Comeliness  204 

Comfort  201,  203  ;   Bags  58 

Comic  interlude  84 

Commerce,  414 ;  Uselessness  of 
some,  369  ;  Commercial  crash  87 

Common  good.  Work  for,  19  ;  Com- 
mon humanity  34;  "Common 
people  at  the  gateway "  252 ; 
Common  purpose  in  mankind  56 

Commune  268  ;  Communal  labour 
263 ;   Communistic  212 

Communities  under  6,000  and 
10,000  population  412 

Companies  414 

Complaint  boxes  18 

Concentration  206,  317 

Concrete  22,  214,  325 

Concubines  95,  322 

Conduct  200,  361 

Coney  Island  325 

Confucianism  91,  96,  101,  205  (3), 
214,  322 

Confusion  101 

Conscience  201 

Conscription,  see  Soldiers,   19,   65, 

123,  284,  311  (2),  327,  331,  364; 
Statistics  404 

Conservative  view  331 

Consolation  201,  321 

Constitutional  Party  395 

"  Contagion  of  foreigners  "  117 

Contentment  7,  259,  264,  302,  323 

Contracts  194,  286 

Controversy  48 

Conversation,  Subjects  of,  129,  282 

Conviction  37,  331 

Cooking  350  (2) 

Coolies  345 

Co-operation,  see  Cocoons,  Hok- 
kaido, Kd,  Tanomoshi,  7,  28-9  (2), 
37  (2),  43,  47,  60,  68,  64,  85,  118, 

124,  133,  136,  160,  185,  187,  194, 
230,  305  (2),  364,  414;  Capital 
for  48  ;   More  370 

Copper  92,  124,  226,  396 
Coronation  21  ;  Rice  Ceremony  82  ; 

Millet  213 
Corruption  208,  400 
Cosmos  202,  206 
Cottages,  see  Houses 
Cotton    132,    137,    223,    258,    404; 

Clothing  346  ;    Chinese  competi- 


tion 399 ;  Factories  174 ;  In- 
dustry 354 ;  Loom  220  ;  Factory 
Manager's  Manchester  Guardian 
article  399  ;  Silk  v.  Wool  356 

Couch  grass  265 

Counsel  187 

Countess  213 

Country  folk  xiv.  Countryman  ix, 
xiv,  107,  141,  192,  233,  283,  302, 
324,  331 ;  Countryside  148,  con- 
trasted with  Western  298,  313 ; 
County  families  and  Country- 
house  life  34 

County  Agricultural  Association 
160  (2) 

Courage,  Moral,  327 

Courbet  103 

CoOTt  lady  108 

Courtesy,  see  Politeness,  36 

Cows,  see  Paddies ;  First  milking 
235 ;   Oxen,  209,  235,  381  (2) 

Crab,  Land,  249 

Cradle  279 

Craftsmanship  314,  317,  369 

Crashaw  99 

Crater  108-9 

Credit,  see  Cheap  money;  Co- 
operation 181,  370,  414 

Crematoria  48,  177 

Crest,  see  Mon 

Crime,  see  Police,  54,  279,  303; 
Charges  not  proceeded  with  113 ; 
Table  of  crimes  376;  Ex- 
criminals  143 

Crimea  390 

Crisis,  Industrial  and  Commercial, 
87 

Crops  313,  380-1 ;  see  Agriculture, 
Paddies,  Upland ;  Area  de- 
voted to  each  408-9  ;  Better  19, 
370 ;  Competitions  to  increase 
58  ;  Drying  208  ;  Increase  com- 
pared with  area  364 

Crow  320 

Crowds  250,  259 

Crown  Prince  282 

Cruelty  to  Animals  344^5 

Cryptomeria  6,  40,  45,  61-2,  117, 
121,  131-2,  190,  316,  394 

Cuckoo  315 

Cucumbers  146,  322 

Cultivation,  see  Agriculture,  Back- 
breaking,  Cows,  Harrowing,  Hoes, 
Horses,  Mattock,  Paddy,  Pony, 
Ploughing,  Rice,  Seed,  Spade; 
Area  compared  with  Great 
Britain  89 ;  Area  under  223 ; 
Doubling  population  97 ;  In- 
crease of  area  364,  414 ;  Two  or 
three  crops  364 ;  Japan  and  Great 


INDEX 


421 


Britain  305 ;  in  relation  to  Stock 
406;  Methods  to  be  reported 
188  ;  in  proportion  to  Wild  408 ; 
Prizes  58  ;  Too  intensive  233  ; 
yearly  increase  of  408 

Culture,  see  Education,  204 

Curio  Collectors  2 

Curiosity  279 

Currency  xxiv 

Currents,  Warm  and  Cold,  118,  175, 
195 

Customs  66,  182,  310,  322-3; 
Houses  unprofitable  256,  World 
realisation  of  cost  and  incon- 
venience 256 

Cutting  out  the  foreigner  369 

Cuttle  fish,  see  Squid,  Octopus ;  46, 
318 

Cyanide  177 

Cymbals  272 

"Daffin"  313 

Dagger  40 

Daikon  23,  130,  309,  314,  345,  409 

Daikon  (island)  256 

Daily  Mail  345 

Daimyo  33.  39,  144,  176,  198,  205, 

210,  246,  395;  ex-Daimyo  329; 

Castle  209 
Dot  Nippon  Nokai  320 
Dakushu  396 
Dam  224^5 

Damp  185,  289,  368,  372 
Dancing,  see  Bon  Dances;  130,237, 

305;    Western  101 
Dandelions  307 
Danish  Hojakdle  60 
Dates  290 
Damnier  103 
Days,  of  the  Dead,   271 ;    of  the 

week       126;       Suitable      126; 

Worked  377-8 
Dead  201.  219  ;   Belief  in  return  of 

272;    Days  of  the  271 ;    Betum 

190 ;      Tablets     of,     see     Ihm ; 

Memorials  of,   see  Hair.  Teeth, 

Portraits 
Dealers  195 
Death    Forbidden    236 ;    Presents 

at  22  ;  Bate  393  ;  Minors  393 
Debates  18 
Debt,  see  Farmers ;  66, 126,  195  (2), 

265,  287,  302,   322-3,  364,   380, 

414 ;   for  Food  284 
"Decency"  125,  193 
Deception  of  the  West  174 
Deer  215,  278 
Defiled  45  ;   Defilement  256 
Deforestation,    see    Afforestation ; 

92,  152,  176,  180.  318 


Deftness  169 

Deified  men  204 

Deities  and  the  Sea  257 

Delacroix  102 

De  la  liberty  du  travail  8 

Delay.  Advantage  of,  xiii 

Democracy  38,  51,  99  ;  and  religion 

2 
Demon  215 
Demonstrations  88 
Demoralised  men  26 
Dengaku  48 

Denmark  ix,  46,  368  ;  see  Danish 
Denudation  of  hills,  see  Deforesta- 
tion, 92 
"  Depths  of  the  people  "93 
Derricks  248 

"  Despised  foreign  peasant  "96 
Destiny  202 
Deuteronomy  375 
Development,   Economic,    206 ; 

Moral    206;     National    327; 

Social  206 
"Devil-gon"  56 
Diagrams  60 
Diaries  18,  23,  231 
Diastase  268 
Dibbs,  Sir  G.,  9 
Diet,  see  Food 
Dietetic  reform  350 
Difficulties     124-5  ;      "  Difficulties 

polish  you"  176 
Digestive  268 

Dikes,  Women's  work  on,  43 
Diligence  151 ;    "  Diligent  people  " 

62,  377 
Diminishing  retvim  65 
Dinner  228,  254 
Diplomacy,  Farmer  and,  ix 
"Direct  action"  173 
Discipline  50 
Discontent  323 
Discussion  358 
Disease  210,  350 

"  Disgraceful  disease,"  see  Syphilis 
Dishonesty  354 
Displacements  268 
Distinguished  man  and  demoralised 

man  26 
Dividends,  Effect  of  factory,  369 
Divorce  126,  197 
Dd  134 ;  Do  (land)  334 
Doctors    123,    241,    268    (2),  399; 

"  Doctor  first,  God  second,"  271 
Dogs   131,  221,   236,   344-5;    Dog 

day    126;      Fighting    228;     for 

kuruma  248 
Doing  good  secretly  219,  323 
Doll  in  tree  244 
Domicile  396 


4<22 


INDEX 


Domori  134 

"  Do  not  get  angry  "160 

Doorway  inscription  47 

Dorohd,  see  Robber 

Dossiers  314 

"  Double  licence  "  257 

Dover  and  Calais  334 

Dowries  138 

Dragon  Day  126 

Drainage,   see   Irrigation,    Water; 

97,  133,  199,  232 
Drapers'  stuff  121 
Draughtsmanship  102 
"  Drawing   water   into   one's   own 

paddy"  48 
Draw  nets  186 
Dreamers  363 
Dress,  see  Clothing;    Fields   187; 

of  Honour  187 
Drill  15,  50,  282 
Drinking,  see  Drunkenness 
Drivers'  hair  cutting  318 
Drought  132 
Drowning  128 
Drum  15,  17,  83,  272 
Drunkenness    116,    119,    187,  261, 

282,  305,  322 ;   see  Sak6  2 
Diirer  103 

Dutch  208  ;    Books  150 
Dwarf   trees,   see   Trees   dwarfed ; 

52,  220 
Dye  296 

"  Early  riser  may  catch,"  etc.  57 

Early  rising  57,  179 

Early  Rising  Societies  14  et  seq. 

Earnestness  168,  277,  308 

Earth  126 

"  Earth  is  not  as,"  etc.  203 

Earthquakes,  see  Volcanoes  23 

East,  see  also  West  and  East ; 
Wants  the  best  99 ;  East  and 
West  141  ;  Bridge  101 ;  Inhar- 
mouy  105  ;  Supposed  difference 
100;  Eastern,  Faults  of,  96; 
Ideals  96 

"Easy  minded"  323 

Economic  conditions  and  develop- 
ment 149,  206  ;  Economic  ques- 
tions 104 ;  Economic  supersti- 
tion 148  ;  Economy,  see  'Thrift, 
19  ;   Economy  too  small  362 

Edgworthia  chrysantha,  see  Mitsu- 
mata 

Education,  see  Farmers,  Genius, 
Hokkaido,  Schools,  17,  26,  98, 
120,  127,  140,  169,  180,  194,  196, 
204,  252,  361,  374,  378  ;  Burden 
65 ;  Better  370 ;  Competition 
for    places     195 ;     111   result    of 


204,  301,  323  ;  System,  repressed 
by,  101 ;   Western  189 

Eels  299 

Eggs  85,  110,  130,  348-9,  406 

Egoist's  story  61 

Ehime  201,  219,  226 

Eights  255 

Elder  brothers  19,  329 

Eldest  son  143,  329 

El  Dorado  88 

Electoral  offences,  see  Bribery, 
Corruption 

Electricity  39  ;  Among  trees  210 ; 
and  Fuji  283;  Fan  125;  Light 
211,  246,   348;  Torch  300 

El  Greco  103 

Elizabethan  scenes  116,  276 

Ellis,  Dr.  Havelock,  xiii,  1, 99, 332  ; 
Mrs.  253 

Ema  326 

Embanking  93,  152,  197 

Emerson,  R.  W.,  99,  105 

Emigration,  see  Hokkaido  (Immi- 
grants); 176,  249,  264,  330,  332 
(2),  358,360,363,401,  376,413-4; 
Number  of  emigrants  410 ;  No 
pressing  need  363 ;  Why  emi- 
grants do  not  go  to  mainland  and 
Formosa  363 

Emperor,  see  also  Imperial  train 
22,  46,  82,  121,  178,  202,  286 
Etiquette  44;  Portrait  90,  113 
Respect  for  44 ;   Seeing  43 

Empire,  To  extend  the,  205 

Endurance  261 

Engawa  270,  271,  280,  375 

England :  and  Buddhism  100 ;  and 
Christianity  97 ;  Greatness  of 
97  ;  and  Greek  Philosophy  97  ; 
and  Roman  law  97 

English  (language)  126,  282,  297; 
Reader  (book)  234;  Speaking 
world  and  Japan  xv 

"  Enlarge  people's  ideas  "17 

"  Enlarging  mind  and  heart"  11 

Entertainers  108 

Epidemics  121,  130,  223 

Erotic  West  101 

Eruption,  see  Volcano 

"  Essential  out  of  trifles  "  323 

Estates,  see  Hokkaido ;  Smallness 
of  213,  400 

Eta  221,  223,  248,  307,  400;  in 
America  401 ;   Marriages  400 

Ethical  evolution  348 

Etiquette,  see  Manners ;  6,  19,  35, 
39,  124,  148,  213,  200,  242,  273 ; 
in  roadway  47 

Europe  288,  410 ;  Half  civUised  141 

European  141 


INDEX 


423 


Eurya  ochnacea  137 

Evening  primroses  120 

"  Even  in  this  good  reign  "124 

"  Even  the  devil  was  once,"  etc.  123 

"  Even  the  head  of  asartHne  "  141 

Evolution,  Ethical,  348 

Excel,  Desire  to,  158 

Excreta,  see  Manure  ;  375,  382,  386 

Excursions  18,  29> 

Exercise  151 

"  Exert    yourself    to   kill    harmful 

insects  "  286 
Exhibition,  see  Sho^v ;  also  Btiral 

Life  Exhibition  ;  68,  60 
Ex-officials  22;    Ex- preacher  220; 

Ex-Public  Servants'  Association, 

22 
Expansion  360,  413-4  ;    Suggested 

abandonment  of  oversea  posses- 
sions 93 
Expenditure,  see  Farmers 
Experts,  see  Agricultural  Experts  ; 

27,  237,  240 
Exports  414  ;   Some  useless  369 
Eyesight  327 

Faces,  Good  will  do,  26 

Factories,  see  also  Tuberculosis, 
282 ;  ante-Shaftesbury  167 
Bathing  163;  Babies  162-3 
Better  treatment,  more  silk  165 
Ban  162 ;  British  and  American 
conditions  406 ;  Child  workers 
172 ;  Chimneys  151 ;  Com- 
pounds 162;  164-5,  168  (2); 
Contracts  162-3,  165  ;  "  Cost  of  a 
daughter's  food  "  162  ;  Dexterity 
169;  Diet,  see  Parliament; 
Discharged  workers  88 ;  Divi- 
dends and  effect  of  193,  369; 
Dormitories  162,  164  (2)-5,  168 
(2),  399,  407 ;  Education  and 
Entertainment  162,  164  (2)-5, 
168  ;  Earnestness  169  ;  Effect  of 
162-3,  181,  280,  283;  Empress 
164;  English  parallejs  167-8, 
170  (2)  ;  Fair  treatment  of 
Employees  practicable  168 ; 
Flag  system  161,  164;  Food 
161-2-3  (2)-4,  168,  399 ;  Fore- 
men 162-3,  165;  Girls  2,  85, 
264  ;  Government  172-3  ;  Health 
161-2-3-4  (2)  ;  Heat  161 ;  Holi- 
days 161,  165  ;  Hours  (thirteen, 
fourteen,  sixteen,  eighteen)  161, 
163  (2)-4-5  (3),  167  ;  Illness  161- 
2-3-4,  168;  Immorality  163  (2); 
International  Labour  Office  172  ; 
Kemban,  see  Recruiters,  Kofu 
165  ;   Kuwata,  Dr.,  172  ;  Labour 

29 


cheap  169  (2),  173;  Labour 
docile  173  ;  Legislation  165,  171 ; 
Married  women  162 ;  Marriages 
163;  Morale  168;  Mottoes  164 
(3)-5  ;  Number  of  workers  168  ; 
Obedience  169 ;  Parliament  173 
(2) ;  Police  166  ;  Pressure  161 ; 
Priests  and  Missionaries  162,  166  ; 
Proprietors  163  (2)-4^5,  167-8; 
Recruiters  161-2-3,  166;  Sleep- 
ing, see  Dormitories  ;  Suwa  165  ; 
Switzerland  172;  Wages  161-2, 
164^5,  167-8  ;  Walpole's  History 
167 ;  Washington  Conference 
173;  Western  responsibility  173  ; 
"  Worked  like  soldiers  "  164  ; 
and  daimyo's  castle  176 ;  and 
farmers  282 ;  Silk  147,  150,  161 ; 
Tea  403  ;  Visits  to  161 ;  Woollen 
354-5-6-7 

Failures,  A  country's,  due  to,  167 

Fairies  110 

Faith  27,  97,  148  ;  "  Faith  is  the 
mother,"  etc.  136 

Fame,  Worldly,  and  good  repute  324 

Familiarity  273 

Family  61,  326;  Discords  282; 
"  Excesses  "  302 ;  Large,  Appre- 
ciation of,  302,  331 ;  Size  of,  see 
also  Limitation  of,  66,  331  (2), 
377 ;  Number  in  412 ;  System 
285,  328-9,  330 

Famines  118,  124,  197,  237,  413 

Fans  116,  148,  314 

Farmers,  see  also  Adjustment,  Agri- 
culture, Area  per  family.  Country- 
man, Debt,  Heroic  peasant. 
Labour,  Paddy,  Peasant  Pro- 
prietors, Rice,  Tenants,  Work; 
Ability  65 ;  Aged  mother  3 ; 
and  Adjustment  71 ;  and  Artisan 
189  ;  Attraction  of  towns  180 ; 
and  Copper  companies  92,  227  ; 
Egotist  61 ;  and  M.P.  92  ;  and 
reading  319;  and  thieving  priest 
320 ;  Attitude  towards  Science 
158 ;  as  poets  41 ;  Autobio- 
graphy 8  ;  Bondage  331  ;  British 
370 ;  Capital  42 ;  Character 
needed  60  ;  Children  clever  233  ; 
Clothing  186  ;  Condition  18,  173, 
189,  283-4-5,  265,  304,  310  (2), 
314,  322,  354,  365,  378;  Con- 
dition improved  261 ;  Condition 
of  success  10 ;  Days  working  232 
(3)  ;  (hand  work,  heavy  spade, 
long -handled  sickle,  mattock, 
sickle,  scythe,  weeding  385-6;) 
Debts  42;  Expenditure  62,  381-2 ; 
Evicted  by  Railways  250 ;  Fami- 


424 


INDEX 


lies  412;  for  and  against 
Family  system  330;  Fishermen 
210;  Foreign  sympathy  exces- 
sive 261 ;  Food  378,  380-1,  389 
in  serioultural  districts  85 
Future  303  ;  Holidays,  too  small 
Home,  61 ;  281 ;  Good  humour 
186;  Hours  worked  278  ;  Idealis- 
ing of  260  ;  Importance  of  Char- 
acter, Education  and  Influences 
brought  to  bear  on  85 ;  Incomes 
too  low  38 ;  Lowest  on  which 
can  live  194 ;  of  an  M.P.  and  of  a 
Minister  of  State  9-10  ;  Increased 
expenditure  88  ;  Intelligence  of 
186 ;  Knowledge  of  financial 
position  186  ;  Laboriousness  298  ; 
Lack  of  cash  251 ;  Large,  see 
Hokkaido ;  Limitations  imposed 
by  area,  practice  and  physical 
conditions  88,  364  et  seq.  ;  Long 
hours,  see  Day's  working,  167 ; 
Metayer  system  207  ;  Meeting  of 
skilful  24;  Middle  183,  189, 
J93,  378,  380;  Mixed,  see 
Hokkaido ;  Monument  251  ; 
JVIorality  66 ;  No  time  to  think 
149,  179;  Not  able  196;  Not 
.inferior  to  a  townsman  8 ;  Pil- 
grimages 252 ;  Pluck,  industry 
.and  need  of  land  152 ;  Poverty 
176,  183,  195  ;  Pressure  on  148  ; 
Profit,  see  Hokkaido ;  Self-con- 
tained existence  no  longer  66 ; 
Selling  land  10 ;  Shall  rent  be 
paid  in  cash  ?  301 ;  Small  de- 
creasing, large  increasing,  89 ; 
Social  precedence,  369 ;  Spade 
362;,  Stories  24-25;  Temporary 
prosperity  87 ;  Tenants'  move- 
ment, see  Landlords  ;  Thatch  for 
implements,  220  ;  "  Toil  never 
ending"  365;  Unrepresented  in 
Parliament  285  ;  Why  better  off 
85  ;  Why  poor  65  ;  Wives  30  ; 
Working  days  237 ;  Yosogi's 
story  66 

Farce  320 

Fashions  19 

Fasting  327 

Fat  142 

Father  and  son  8,    135,   205    (2) ; 
Father-in-law  138 

Feast,  name  of,  34 

Feeling  210 ;   v.  Statistics  1 ;  Logic 
29,  37 

Feet  317;  Wet  312 

Fencing  and  Wrestling,  see  Wrest- 
ling; 14,  16,  159,  178,  287 

Ferment  323 

Fertiliser  42 ;   Fertility  92  (2) 


Festivals  SO,  114,  235,  261,  287, 
377;    Sketches  at,  192 

Feudal  ideas  30 ;  Pensions  and 
debt  395  ;    Regime  244 

Field  (Upland)  372 

Figs  289 

Filial  duties  117,  205  (2) 

Filth,  see  Manure 

Fine  arts  214 

Fine  days  245 

Fines  285 

Fir  213 

Fire  defenders  and  Fire  extinguish- 
ing 22,  120,  123,  222,  281 ;  Flies 
136 

Fire  farming  110,  122,  227,  131 

Fire  God  267 

Fire  holes  314 

Fires,  see  also  Arson ;  59,  93,  125-6, 
185,   227,  280,  286,  342 

Fish  81,  83,  110,  117  (2),  268,  297, 
348-9  (2),  379,  380,  389;  Cere- 
monial 46  ;  Daintiest  part  228  ; 
Eyes  228;  Fed  130;  Nurseries 
224,  251;  Soup  228;  Supply 
346 ;   Waste  308,  386 

Fisheries,  see  also  Hokkaido;  43, 
414 

Fishermen  211,  214,  308;  Farmers 
210 

Fishing  186,  332;  Boat  235; 
ViUage  327 

Flags  130,  136 

Flail  78 

Flax  272-3,  381  (2),  410 

Fleas  109 

"  Flinging  water  at  a  frog's  back" 
48 

Flint  and  tinder  233 

Floods  92,  93,  118,  128,  152,  177, 
180,  197,  223  (2),  227.  240,  370 

Flowers  123,  127,  147,  272,  289,  290; 
Arrangement  53,  213,  319 

Flute  190 

Folklore  being  made  331 

Food,  see  Farmers,  Hokkaido ; 
34,  71,  196,  228,  261,  312,  324, 
346,  374  (2),  389,  404;  and 
Clothes  118;  Five  sen  a  day  184 ; 
Japanese  v.  foreign  350 ;  Lack 
of  114;  Production  367;  Speci- 
alities 182  ;  Tea  and  Bice  81 ; 
Rice  and  Pickle  81 ;  Taken  away 
by  guests  284  ;  Unbalanced  350 ; 
When  travelling  110 

Forage  227,  243-4,  367 

Forces  which  govern  behaviour  167 

Foreign  :  Apeing  Foreign  306,  362 
Benevolence  376 ;  Books  196 
Emulation  of  158  ;  Fashions  121 
Influence  97  ;  Ideas  overpowering 


INDEX 


425 


101 ;  Pride  in  things  foreign  362  ; 
Tourist  236;  Under  control 
367 

Foreigners  69,  80,  81,  111,  117,  141 
(2),  146,  204,  217,  244,  249,  262, 
269,  345,  352  ;  Cutting  them  out 
369  ;  and  idols  205  ;  and  Japan- 
ese, Closer  relations  with  95  ;  and 
Waitresses  101 ;  Hoodwinking 
399;  Ill-instructed  191;  Im- 
morality 56 ;  Sexual  curiosity 
101  ;  Short-tempered  because  of 
Meat-eating  268;  Smell  of 
142 

Forests,  see  Floods ;  194,  240,  370, 
390,  385,  394,  409 

Forestry,  see  Hokkaido ;  Associa- 
tion 177 

Formalin  60 

Formosa,  see  Taiwan  ;  96,  214,  249, 
390-1,  332,  363  (2) 

Fortunate  days  126 

"Fortune"   138 

Forty-seven  Renin  333 

Foster  mother  311 

Foundations  of  Japan  in  village  ix, 
92 

Foundlings  376 

Fowl  day  126 

Fox  33,  129,  144,  326;  God  120, 
266,  325-6  (2) 

France  397  (2)  ;   and  Algeria  256 

Franchise  38,  124,  170,  173,  400 

Franklin,  B.,  124 

Frankness  146 

Frazer,  Sir  J.  G.,  243 

Freedom,  see  Hokkaido  ;   273,  361 

free  Farmer  in  a  Free  State,  A, 
197,  347-8 

Free,  Japan  very,  100 

Frockcoats  82,  259 

Frogs  48  (2),  122,  260 

Froissart  161 

Frontier  line  306 

Frost  195,  391 

Froude,  J.  A.,  103 

Frugality  8,  151 

Fruit,  see  Names  of ;  18,  85,  148, 
177,  282,  289,  292,  307,  349, 
368,  402  ;  Disease  368  ;  Growing 
61;  Jelly  148;  Insects  368; 
Preparations  182  ;    Unripe  150 

Fu  XXV 

JFuel,  see  Charcoal,  Coal, Wood;  374, 
378 

Fuji  107,  262,  310;  and  Electricity 
283 

Fukushima  107,  119,  176,  189,  199 

Funabushi  307 

Fundamental  power  323 


Funerals  22,  66,  270,  302;  For- 
bidden 236 ;   Feast  248 

Furniture  382 

Furoahikii  280 

Fusuma  36 

Futon  8,  31,  109,  268,  280,  300 

"Future  in  the  morning"  136; 
Future  Life  201 

Oaku  4,  38-9,  51 

Galloway  dykes  227 

Gambling  21,  197,  280,  287,  310 

Oampi  401 

Gap  between  East  and  West  100 

Gardens  135,  210,  213-4,  215,  222, 
270,  313  ;  Economic  12  ;  "  Gar- 
den where  virtues,  etc."   177 

Gas  348;  Natural  133,  300,  404; 
Gasometer  and  shrine  286 

Geisha  2,  19,  57,  96,  102,  114,  212, 
252,  254,  257,  382 

Oem/mai  79 

Geniuses,  Education  of,  58 

Genre  pictures  313 

Oenshitshu  259 

Gentleness  19 

Geology  365 

Geomancy  72 

German  prisoners  307 

Germany,  see  Hokkaido ;  300-1, 
328,  386,  413 

Geta  16,  18,  116,  236,  272,  308,  317, 
346,  373 

Oetsu  go  bi  126 

Gifu  61 

Gillie  25 

Ginger  410 

Oinseng  131,  256 

Giotto  103 

Girls,  see  School  girls ;  13-4,  181, 
275,  407  ;  Babies  on  backs  285  ; 
Exploitation  173  ;  in  hotels  and 
restaurants  101 ;  Labourers  250, 
286,  322,  411;  Porters  186; 
Primitive  conditions  216  ;  Sturdi- 
ness  302 ;  Wages  315 ;  Gipsies 
110 

Gladstone  352 

Glamour  of  West  369 

Glass,  Box  for  broken,  126 

Globe  276 

"  Glory  of  the  Morning"   121 

Oo  (measure)  119;  Go  (chess)  142, 
214^5 

Goats  264,  321,  347,  406 

G^down  185,  376 

Gods  21.  80,  82,  202-3-4,  244,  251 ; 
of  Agriculture  145  ;  calling  down 
83  ;  Christian  view  of  83  ;  "  God 
damn  all  foreigners  "  352  ;  of  Fire 


426 


INDEX 


261 ;  of  Happiness  267 ;  of 
Horses  26 ;  "  If  one  shall  give  to 
God"  323;  Respect  for  45; 
and  Sea  257;  "God  second" 
271 ;    Sirens  and  guns  237 

Gogh,  Van,  98 

Gohai  134,  144,  185,  318 

Oohan  79 

Goitre  268 

Gold  124,  396  ;   Story  6 

Golden  Bough,  The.Wi,  331 

Goldsmith,  Oliver,  146 

Gong  272,  310 

Gonorrhoea  300 

Good  :  Doing  26  ;  Fellowship  16  ; 
Humour  217  ;  "  Good  people  are 
not  sufficiently  precautious  "  8  ; 
Besolutions,  Black  and  red  balls 
for,  19  ;  "  Good  wives  and  good 
mothers "  19  ;  Good  Shepherd 
127  ;  Goodness,  Causes  of,  67,  149 

Goods,  not  up  to  sample,  354 

Gosen  132 

Gospel  94,  97 

Gourds  221 

Government,  Feeling  towards,  53  ; 
Granary  86 

Governors  21,  39,  84,  152,  179,  198, 
200,  202-3,  238,  259,  328,  352, 
361,  370,  373 ;   Ex-  241 

Goya  103 

Graduation  tax  21 

"  Grafting,  Thinking,"  136 

Grain  307,  349  ;  and  wood  crops  309 

Granary  86 

Grandfather's  story  43 

Grapes  130,  140,  149,  152,  177,  272, 
402;  in  mustard  228;  Grape- 
fruit 238 

Grass,  see  Forage ;  381  (3),  409  ; 
Jjand  available  368 ;  Hokkaido 
and  Saghalien  368  ;  Bamboo  352 

Gratitude  26,  141 

Gravel  25 

Graves,  see  Burial  grounds  ;  19,  58, 
72,  225,  306;  Stones  121,  144, 
147,  219,  235,  267;  Gravedigger 
241 ;   Unpopular  persons  241 

Great  Britain  xv,  328,  386 

Greece  95-6,  204  ;  Greek  Church  362 

Green.  J.  R.,  34 

"  Greenfield  Mountain  "  244 

Grief  20],  273 

Ground  cypress  221 

"  Guid  moral  fowk  "  63 

Guilds  295,  317 

Gumma  146,  309,  321 

Gun  XXV;  Gunxiho  51,  56,  118,  150, 
175,  219,  328 

Guns,  sirens  and  gods,  237 


Gutters  286 
Gymnastics  113,  222 
Gyokuro  294,  403 

Hahakari  375 

Habits  124 

Hachia  248 

Ha^i  213 

Hair  18,   19,    143,   224,   318,   353  j 

Tied  up  116 
Hakama  16,  356 
Hakumai  79 
Haldane,  Lord,  201 
Half-civilised  141 ;    dressed  126 
Hall,  Sir  D.,  viii,  370 
Ham  406 

Hamlets  xxvi,  15,  16 
Hand-claps  45-6,  319  ;   Hands  15a 
Handicrafts,  Japanese  and  British, 

317 
Hantsukimai  79 
Haori  16,  315,  356 
Happiness  109,  261 ;   God  of,  267 
Harakiri,  see  Seppuku,  65 
Hara  (prairie)  68 
Hara,  Professor,  413  (2) 
Hard  work,  or  better,  64 
Hare  278  ;    Day  126 
Harmoniums  276 
Harp  83 
Harvest,  see  Paddy,  50 ;  Gods  and, 

83 
Hasegawa,  Tokaku,  344 
Hashi  81 

Hata  68  ;  Hatake  68 
Hats  74,  76,  83,  129,  198,  284 
Hawaii  388 
Hawker:  beggar  248 
Hayashi,  Baron,  xv 
Haze  392 
Headhunters  96 
Headman,  see  Blind  Headman,  54„ 

56, 121, 126, 133, 140, 189,  241, 250; 

and  Officials  21  ;   Loochoos  236 
Health,    see    Bureau   of    Hygiene, 

Invalids,  Physique,  Tuberculosis ; 

50,  53,  80,  180,  268,  308,  368,  375, 

398,  404 
Hearn,  Lafcadio,  viii,  141,  237,  253, 

344 
Hearts  25,  27 
Heat,  125,  147,  261,  307 
•  Heathen  "  96,  98,  99,  326 
Heather  290 

Heaven  23, 183;  "Heavenly  punish- 
ment" 298 
Hebrew  prophets  95  ( 

Height  17,  404-6 
Heimin  400 
Hell  109 


INDEX 


427 


Hemp  409 

Henley,  W.  E.,  40,  80 

Hens,  Pensions  for,  345 

"  Here  the  Emperor  beheld,"  etc.  39 

Herring  blessed  82 

Hibachi  153,  297,  374 

"  Hided  himself  "  29 

Highways,  Ancient,  144 

Hills  390;    Artiecial  210 

Hills  removed  299 

Hindus  203 

Hirioki  221,  394 

Hiroshima  207,  236,  402 

History  :  Cannot  be  repeated  363  ; 
of  England  167  ;  of  the  "  South- 
ern Savage"  208 

Hiye  387,  389 

Hoes,  see  Paddy 

Hokkaido  xxv,  89  (2),  195,  197, 
222-3,  249,  332,  363,  390; 
Agricultural  college,  336  ;  Ameri- 
can supplies  and  influence  334(2) - 
6-6  (2);  Apples  337;  Ashi- 
gawa  338;  Ainu  336;  Alcohol 
factory  339  ;  Askov  341 ;  Basha 
338,  340  ;  Bear  337  :  Beer  337  ; 
"  Best  bits  "  359  ;  Beauty  361 ; 
Brewing  335-6-7  ;  Britons  336  ; 
Brothels  360;  Buckwheat  338, 
341 ;  Budget  cut  down  359 ; 
Buggies  334 ;  Canning  336-7 ; 
Cattle  343;  Christians  340; 
Climate  337 ;  Collies  343 ;  Co- 
operation 339,  341  ;  Country- 
side 342;  Credit  360;  Cossack 
farming  336 ;  Dairymaid  343 ; 
Danish  songs  341 ;  Development, 
335,  358-9,  360,  414;  Drainage 
338;  Dutch  336;  Education 
359;  Elms  336;  Farms,  Area, 
239,  337-8;  Mixed,  milk,  meat, 
338,  343,  348 ;  Profits  340,  380- 
1-2;  Official  farms  343,  Farms, 
large,  338;  "Feed  them  well" 
341 ;  Fisheries  335,  337  ;  Floods 
342;  Flour  mills  336;  Food  341; 
Foreign  practice  336 ;  Forestry 
337;  Forest  fires  342;  French 
336;  "Getting  on"  360;  Ger- 
mans 336,  341 ;  Grouse  336 ; 
Immigrants  337,  339,  340,  341, 
359  ;  Grass  341 ;  Hakadate  334 ; 
Hay  343;  Horses  338,  341; 
Houses  334;  Hunting  335; 
Huts  341 ;  Imperial  household 
335-6,  360,  Rescript  336  ;  Immi- 
^ation  into  island,  360,  414 ; 
Industry  337 ;  Influence  on  Old 
Japan  334,  361;  K5  341; 
Kuroda  336;    Labour  difficulties 


337-8,  Land  scandals  359,  Not 
available  360,  System  359; 
Licensed  Quarters,  see  Brothel ; 
Manitoba  337;  Maize  336-7; 
Milk  338;  Millet  338;  Mining 
337  ;  Moneylenders  340  ;  Money 
wanted  359;  Monkeys  336; 
Mortgage  340  ;  Nitobe,  Dr.,  336  ; 
Oats  337;  Oxen  339;  Peat 
338 ;  Peppermint  339 ;  Phea- 
sants 336;  Pigs  339,  343; 
Population  335,  360,  414 ;  Potato, 
see  Starch ;  Prostitutes  360 ; 
Bailway  341,  360;  Religion  340; 
Residuum  341,  359;  Bice  337- 
8,  341 ;  Rivers  338,  342 ;  Roads 
338,  341,  360;  Riding  339; 
Russians  335-6;  Bye  337; 
Sak6  340  ;  Salisbury,  Lord,  359  ; 
Salvation  Army  340 ;  Sapporo, 
343-4(2),  337-8,  391;  Sato,  Dr., 
336;  Scenery  342;  Self-binders 
343 ;  Self-help  341 ;  Sheep  343, 
347,  352-3-4;  Silo  336;  Stock- 
keeping  343,  347;  Shochu  340; 
Shrine  339  ;  Slesvig  341 ;  Snow 
341,  347;  "Social  question" 
341 ;  Soldier  colony  336  ;  "  Sor- 
did" 360;  Stallion  340;  Starch 
factory  339 ;  Stimulating  and 
free  361;  Streets  334;  Sugar- 
beet  factories  336 ;  Taxation 
414;  Temples  339;  Tenants 
339;  Tolstoy  341;  Tomeoka 
341;  Trees  338,  342;  Uohi- 
mura  336 ;  Ugliness  342  ;  Uni- 
versity 336,  360;  Value  of 
land  402;  Volcanoes  334,  343, 
390  ;  Wagon  storage  340 ; 
"Whoa"  334;  Windows  334; 
Wolves  337  ;  Wood  pulp  337 ; 
Yezo  335 

Hokke  134 

Hokku  107 

Hokora  134,  144 

Hokusai  344 

Holidays  128,  278,  377  ;  Cheap  123, 
190  ;   To  cattle  256 

Holiness,  Theoretical  and  practical, 
256 

Holland,  see  Dutch ;  ix,  121,  368 

Hollyhocks  39 

Home  Office  24,  133,  345  ;  Home 
training  149 

Homma  186,  188,  380 

Hon  334 

Hondo,  see  Honshu 

Honesty  140,  145,  277 

"  Honourable  first-class  passengers" 
218 


428 


INDEX 


Honours,  187 

Honshu  334,  390-1-2,  402 

Hoops  221 

Hopes  for  the  future  361 

Horses,  see  Hokkaido,  Paddy  ;  61, 
111,  139,  187,  189,  194-5,  209, 
240,  262-3-4,  269,  287,  307,  345 
(2),  346,  381  (3)  -2  (2),  406; 
Bronze  212;  Day  126;  Diffi- 
culty of  feeding  367  ;  Dressing 
318;  Fair  175;  Feed  244; 
Fondness  for  344;  Fly  126; 
God  267  (2),  304;  Holidays  for 
256;  Monuments  to  167.  307; 
Power  385;  Shows''  268; 
Slaughtered  406 ;  Shrine  127 ; 
Symbol  272,  304;  Horseman's 
hair  cutting  318  '^>* 

Hotels,  see  Inns,  107  ;  Japanese  and 
English  319;  "Hotel  for  people 
of  good  intentions  "  64 

Hot  spring  126,  190 ;   Story  233 

Houses,  see  Hokkaido  ;  56,  163,  207, 
214,  261,  314,  322,  378  ;  Beauties 
of  31,  35;  Building  17;  Cour- 
tesies 34-6  ;  of  ill  fame,  see 
Brothels;  Miserable  176,  190; 
New  forbidden  247  ;  Simplicity 
39;  Transported  310;  Western 
"taste"  34 

"  How  I  became  a  Christian  "  91 

Humanity  235  ;  New  conception  of 
94 ;    Humanitarians  206 

Humidity,  see  Climate 

Humour  217,  276 

Humus  309,  313 

Hunger  145 

Hunting,  see  Hokkaido,  278 

Husband  and  Wife  121 

Huxley  xiv 

Hydrangea  53,  122 

Hydraulic  works  52 

Hygiene,  see  Health 

Hyogo  253,  260,  311,  402 

Hypocrisy  224,  269 

I  246,  410 

"  I  am  the  master  of  my  fate  "  41  ; 

"  I  remain  Japanese  "   141  ;   "  I 

hear  the  voice  of  Spring  "  165 
Ibaraki  189,  199,  309 
Idea  of  a  Gap  98  ;  Old  ideas  331 
Ideographs  68,  301 
Idleness,  Correction  of,  17,  19 
"Idols"  142,  205 
"  If  you  look  at  a  water  fowl  "  101  ; 

"  If  you  should  advise  me  "  176 
Ihai  143,  270,  272  ;  Ihaido  272-3 
Illegitimacy     114,    229,    241,    280, 

303.  322,  395 


Illiteracy  375 
Illness  187,  350,  377 
Image,  see  Idols,  142,  205 
Imitation,  24 

Immorality,  see  Morality,  Women, 
Primitive      conditions;      2,      17, 
101-2,    114,  126,   132,  139,   149, 
193,   190,  191-2,   197,   201,   212, 
214,  241,  280,  287,  307,  315,  322 ; 
Foreigners,     66 ;      and     Shrine, 
325-6 
Imperial  Household,  see  Hokkaido  ; 
Garden  Party,  319;  Rescript  50-1, 
90,     137,    204;    Poem    competi- 
tion 40 ;  Train  44 
Imperturbability  251 
Implements  364,  378,  382  ;   Better, 
366,   367,  370 ;    Cared  for,  220  ; 
Primitive,  365 
Imports,   Doing   away   with     347; 

Some  useless  369 
Impressions  xiii,  27 
Improvement,  Principles  of,  370 
Inari  129,  325 
Incendiarism,  see  Arson 
Incense  119,  141 
"  Incitement  to  do  well  "  140 
Income  of  a  Governor,  373  ;    of  a 
Minister  of  State  373  ;   Small  240 
Incomprehensibleness  202 
Incongruity  137 
Indecency  192,  197 
Independence  161,  277,  311 
India  388 

Indigo  209,  223,  409 
Individualism  101-2,  204,  327,  330 
Indo-China  388 
Indoors  213 

Industry  (quality)  297,  317 
Industry,  see  Hokkaido,  Factories, 
Sericulture ;  Alleged  economic 
necessity  for  Sweating  169  ;  "In- 
dustry and  Increase  of  Produc- 
tion "  259  ;  Cheap  labour  169  (2), 
173 ;  Cotton  factories  174 ; 
Chinese  competition  173 ;  and 
Commerce  v.  Agriculture  284, 
414;  Crash  87;  Criticism  369 ; 
Destruction  of  Craftsmanship 
317  ;  Death  rate  393  ;  Deception 
of  West  174 ;  Docile  Labour  169, 
173 ;  Employers'  public  spirit 
173  ;  Excuses  for  shortcomings 
169;  Exploiting  169  (2);  EI 
Dorado  369  ;  Female  laboiu-  169, 
399  ;  Foreign  competition  173-4 ; 
Handicap  of  174;  Indefensible 
attitude  169 ;  Inexperienced 
labour  174;  Inhumanity  174; 
Just  claim  174;  Mistakes  imitat- 


INDEX 


429 


ing  West  170 ;  Net  return  to 
Japan  169  ;  Number  of  workers 
168;  Profits  174;  Rural  v. 
Urban  369;  Success  of  169; 
Uselessness  of  some  369 ;  Un- 
Bkilled  labour  174  ;  Welfare  work 
174 ;  Well  wishers'  fears  169 ; 
Western  lessons  174,  369  ;  Wis- 
dom, Will  it  be  displayed  7  174  ; 
Woollen,  354^5-6-7 

Infanticide  66,  216,  302,  332 

Infinity  200 

Inflation  xxiv,  414 

Influence  201,  203,  321,  324;  In- 
fluential villager  140 

Inhalation  117 

Inland  Sea  207-8,  235 

Inner  colonisation,  307,  413-4 

Innl08-9-10,  116,  122-3,  127,  132, 
144-6,  152,  190,  214,  228,  315; 
of  Cold  Spring  Water  128; 
Entertainment  108  ;  Notices  in 
183 ;  Old  days  148  ;  Rates  148, 
183;  Restfulness  319;  Trans- 
portation of  182 

Inscriptions  47,  126,  129 

Insects  20  (2),  188,  230,  250,  286, 
344,  353,  368 ;  Fondness  for, 
344 ;   Insect  powder  109 

Instinct  201 

Instructions  26,  151 

Insurance  281 

Intellectuals  103,  203 

Intelligence  140,  151,  370 

Intercourse  358 

Interest,  see  Usury  ;   43,  66 

Intermarriage  204,  252,  290,  364 

International  Labour  Conference 
395 ;  Understanding,  see  West 
and  East 

Interpreter  27 

Intestines  348,  351 

Introduction  to  the  History  of  Japan, 
413 

Invalids  110,  346 

Ireland  358 

Iron  226,  396 

Irrigation,  see  Water,  Waterwheels, 
•Wells  ;  25,  52,  180,  197,  207,  210, 
262,  390-1 

Is6  Shrine  176 

Mands  235  (3),  390;  Beacon 
247 

Italy  365-6,  396-7 

Ito  San  307 

Itsukushima  236 

Iwate  189,  195-6 

Izumo  251 

Jaga  imo  249 


Jakchii,  344 

James,  William,  105 

Japan,  see  Japanese ;  Anti-Ally 
campaign  xi ;  Belief  in,  a  sub- 
stitutef  orreligion,  63 ;  Books,  good 
and  bad,  on'viii;  and  Germany 
xi ;  and  Great  Britain  89,  385, 
390;  Compared  with  Asia  390; 
Could  support  double  the  popu- 
lation 97;  Course 371;  Dangerof 
Foreign  colonisation  100 ;  Eng- 
lish-speaking world  and  xv ; 
Free  100 ;  Future,  neither  a 
technical  nor  an  economic  pro- 
blem, 371 ;  Forced  into  Material- 
ism, 100  ;  Great  Britain  and,  xv  ; 
Mental  attitude  37 1 ;  New  and  Old 
318;  Northern  365,  370,  402, 
413  (2),  414;  Proper  385,  390; 
Thousand  years' ago  82;  United 
States  and  xv  ;  Width  390  ;  Will 
o'  the  wisps  371 ;  World  opinion 
onix 

Japanese :  Advantages  371 ; 
/Estheticism  and  farmer  ix ; 
Closer  relations  with  foreigners 
96 ;  Christian  church  197  ;  Com- 
mon sense  371 ;  Devotional  102  ; 
Essence  of  life  141 ;  Family,  a, 
143  ;  Ideas,  old,  174  ;  Judgment 
on  371 ;  Kindness  102  ;  Number 
in  Great  Britain  403 ;  in  Lon- 
don 403 ;  Opportunities  371 ; 
Puzzled  100;  "Japanese  spirit," 
see  Yamato  damashii,  140,  323 ; 
Talents  371 ;  True  v.  mediocre, 
371 

Jeffries,  99 

Ji  210 

"Jiji"  90 

Jinrikisha,  see  Kuruma;  46,  131 

Jishu  119 

Jizo  126,  286 

John,  Augustus  98,  103 

Johns  Hopkins  349 

Johnson,  Dr.,  132,  175,  262,  297 

Joro,  see  Prostitutes ;  56,  265,  268 

Judo  50,  159 

Jujitsu  50,  287 

"Jump  land"  305 

Jungle  122 

Kagawa  207,  209 

Kago  244 

Kaiserism  90 

Kakemono  36,  39,  135,  150  (2),  319 

Kakko  316 

Kambara  132 

Kamchatka  196 

Kanagawa  182,  283,  309,  321 


430 


INDEX 


Karakamti  36 

Karuizawa  143-4 

Kasutera  346 

Katsubushi  297,  349 

Kawasaki,  see  Labour 

"  Keeping  up  position  "183 

Ken  xxvi,  176 

Kennedy,  J.  Russell,  332 

Kepler  106,  123,  344 

Khedive  98 

Ki-ai  36 

Kikicha  294 

Kimonos  15,  16,  84,  114,  125  (4), 
200,  218,  269,  272,  301,  309,  312, 
317,  321,  356;  Respect  for 
superiors   125 

Kinai  71 

Kindergarten  7 

Kindness  102,  205,  307 

King,  Professor,  vii,  260 

Kiri  129 

Kissing  313 

Kitchens  of  Hongwanji  63 

Kites  260 

Kittens,  see  Cats  ;   345 

Kneeling  17,  308,  319 

Knife  282 

Knowledge  301,  328 

Kd,  see  Hokkaido,  Tanomoshi  ;  215, 
278,  301 

Ko-aza  xxvi 

Kobe  66,  71,  207,  260,  292,  392; 
"Kobe  beef"  402 

Kochi  207,  209,  386 

Kofu  152 

Koi,  see  Carp 

Koizumi  Yakumo  254 

Kokusai-Beuter  332 

Komojin  208 

Konnyaku  48,  176 

Korea  99,  103,  104,  256,  332,  336, 
363  (2),  390  (2),  391,  394;  Folk 
art  104;  Secretary  of  Government 
10 

Korai  105 

Kori  xxvi 

Koto  34 

Kozo  401 

Kropotkin  321 

Kuge  102-3 

Kumi  262,  278 

Kura,  see  Godown 

Kuriles  391 

Kuruma  46,  121  (2),  209,  243,  262, 
310;  in  War  time  51;  Forbidden 
236  ;  Wooden  wheels  244  ;  Kuru- 
maya  120,  122-3,  128,  131,  148, 
250 ;    Story  310 

Kusonoki  Masashige  66-7 

Kuwata,  Dr.,  399 


Kwanto  107,  147,  199,  309 

Kwautung  388,  391 

Kyogen  32 

Kyosai,  Kawanabe,  344 

Kyoto  xxvi,  63,  66,  82,   141,  207, 

222,    243,    257,    292,    303,    307, 

391-2;    Hongwanji  2 
Kyushu  xii,  330,  390-1-2,  402 

Labour,  see  Factories,  Farmers, 
Land,  Paternalism,  Revolution; 
Socialism,  160 ;  Arrests  171 ; 
Better  directed  64;  Ca' -canny 
171 ;  Cheap  labour  exploited 
369;  Child  workers  170,  172, 
224;  Confederation  of  Japanese 
Labour  171 ;  Labour  contractors, 
see  Hokkaido,  Sericulture  ;  Days 
in  the  Year,  62,  65  (2),  377; 
Employers'  public  spirit  173 ; 
English  parallels  167,  170  (2); 
Factory  law  165,  169,  171-2  (2), 
224;  Hours  62,  376-7,  378; 
Eleven  173,  Twelve  170,  Four- 
teen 171-2;  Farmer's  Co-opera- 
tion, see  Tenants'  movement; 
"Friend-Love-Society"  171; 
Girls'  labour  224 ;  Imprisonment 
170;  Increased  26;  Irregular 
350  ;  Given  17  ;  Kawasaki  173-4  ; 
Matsukata  173-4 ;  Mitsubishi 
173  ;  Night  48,  171;  Police  170-1 ; 
Prosecutions  172 ;  Publications 
171 ;  Public  meetings  170  ;  Public 
opinion  169,  172-3 ;  Seaman's 
Union  171 ;  Strikes,  88,  170 ; 
Tenants'  Movement  173 ;  Trade 
Unions  169,  170  (2)  -1 ;  Wages 
substituted  for  apprentice  system 
315 ;  Women  workers,  see  Silk 
(Factories)  171-2 ;  Yu-airkai 
171 ;  Labourers,  see  Girl  laboijr- 
ers,  150,  184,  189,  194,  380-1. 
395,  397,  411 

Lacquer  39,  130,  319 

Ladder  for  tree  pruning  215 

Ladybirds  289 

Lamb,  Henry,  98 

Lamps  348 

Land  available,  see  Utilised,  97, 
180,  233,  368,  408,  414  ;  Covered 
by  buildings,  railways,  etc.,  250, 
409  ;  City  investments  in,  150  ; 
under  Cultivation  70 ;  Divided 
up,  result,  306;  New  18,  24,  42-3, 
62,  66,  85,  194,  207  (2),  225  (2), 
264,  305,  370;  Yearly  408; 
Government  action,  408  ;  Owner- 
ship decrease,  411;  "of  Plen- 
teous ears  "   68  ;    Made  over  to 


INDEX 


431 


farmerB  at  Restoration  395 ; 
from  the  Sea,  41 ;  held  by 
Tradesmen  and  other,  412 ; 
Utihsed,  214,  225,  227,  244; 
Value  of,  64,  133,  240,  339,  402 

Landlady  and  Players  115 

Landless  412 

Landlords,  see  also  Tenants,  Hok- 
kaido, Homma;  193,  212,  223, 
303,  305,  358,  376,  394;  Area 
29,  41,  213,  400;  Absentees 
38 ;  Advice  and  gifts  by  30  (2)  ; 
Bad  58  (4)  ;  Budgets  41,  373 ; 
Boycotted  28  ;  Competition  for 
Farmers  186 ;    Circuit  of  village 

36  ;  Cruel  38  ;  Expert  engaged 
177 ;  Diversions  213 ;  Factory 
dividends  193  ;  as  Farmers,  213  ; 
Idle  322  ;  and  Farmers'  wives  30  ; 
Garden  parties  30 ;  "  Hided 
himself"    29;     "Land  master" 

37  ;  Parasitic  261  ;  Poets  41  ; 
Power  going  from  36,  330  ;  Bents 
and  Reduction  of  29,  37,  85,  220  ; 
Sharing  system,  45  ;  Storehouses, 
28  (2) ;  and  Tenants,  23  29,  30, 
31,  34,  37-8,  88,  94,  152,  229,  230, 
301 ;  Taxes  73  ;  Tenant  move- 
ment 37-8;  Perspiration,  38 ; 
Reformation  of  village,  47  ;  Uchi- 
mura  94 ;  Usurers  38  ;  Western 
and  Japanese  compared,  261 

Landscape  120 

Lanes  307 

Lang,  A.,  105 

Language  301 

Lanterns  19,  36,  58,  136,  190,  211, 
237,  266-7 

Lark  83 

Laughter  217 

Law,  William,  99 

Leaders  26,  61,  140 

League  of  Nations,  Japanese  Secre- 
tary, 336 

"  Learning  Meeting  "  58  ;  "  Learn- 
ing right  ways,"  etc.,  164 

Lectures  150,  176,  180,  189,  250,  279 

Leeches,  see  Paddy,  137 

"  Left  behind  his  tiredness  "  111 

Xiegislation  236 

Legumes  349 

Lemonade  119 

Lending,  see  Borrowing,  Kd, 
Tanomoshi,  125,  183 

Leonardo  103 

Leprosy  6,  298 

Lespedeza  bicolor  213 

Letter  in  the  temple  26 

Letters,  interesting,  311 ;  Letter- 
ing, Western  v.  Eastern,  39 


Liberie  du  travail,  De  la,  8 

Libraries  23,  59,  60,  180,  190,  196, 
215,  244,  248,  401 

Licensed  Quarters,  see  Brothels 

Life  101 ;  Aim  205  ;  Chaotic  100  ; 
Desire  to  enjoy  179 ;  Signi- 
ficance of  90;  Too  near  to 
Criticise  331 

Lignite  47  i 

Lighthouse,  "  At  foot  it  is  dark,"  67 

Lighting  120 

Lily  410 

Lime  148 

Lincoln  124,  127 

Literature  369  ;    Western  102 

"Livestock,  his  family,"  386 

Living,  Bare,  261;  Better  370; 
Cost  of  278 ;  Standard  of  65, 
85,  310,  240;  "What  men  live 
by  "  27  ;    "  Living  Power  "  322 

Lizard  story  5 

Lobster  318 

Locks  183 

Locusts  20 

Logic  V.  feeling  29 

Loin  cloth  125,  307 

London  64  ;  Market  357 
Lonely   spot    127;     "  Lonelyism  " 
319 

Loochoos  236,  391 

Loquat  289 

Lorries  621 

Loss  201,  203 

Lotus  48,  146 

Louse  107 

Love,   Not   easy  to  fall  in,    102 ; 

Not  free  102  ;   Four  loves  61 
Loyalty  174 
L.  T.  372 
Lubin,  David,  vii 
Lucky  days  126 

Lugubriousness,  Absence  of,  273 
Lumbering,  see  Forests  ;  194-5 
Lunacy,  see  "Natural" 
"Liisitania"  202 
Luther  94 
Luxury  2,  19,  151 
Lying  124 

Macaroni  272,  351,  381 
McCaleb,  J.  M.,  364 
Machi  XXV 
Mackintoshes  47 
Maeterlinck  99 
Magazines  18,  58,  282 
Mahomedanism  101 
Maid  servant  324 
Maillol  103 

Maize,    see    Hokkaido,    146,    148, 
272,  381  (2) 


432 


INDEX 


Malaya  127 

Mallets  359 

Manchester  Cfuardian  339 

Man  150  ;  "  Man  and  Wife  "  121 ; 
Development  202  ;  with  a  monu- 
ment 41  ;  Study  of  119  ;  Man- 
fulness  205 

Manchuria  21,  354,  356-7,  363  (2), 
390,  394;  Railway  company 
357 

Mangoku  dosJd  78 

Mantles  74,  76 

Manners,  see  Etiquette  17,  19 

Manual  labour  50 

Mantegna  103 

Manure,  see  Benjo;  230,  232-3,  259, 
264,  298,  308,  313,  346,  352, 
374,  380-2,  384,  386  ;  ArtiHcial 
49,  85,  92,  136;  Better  man- 
uring 370  ;  Co-operation  49  ; 
Manure  blessed  82 ;  House  22, 
137,  150,  215;  Green  386; 
Liquid,  for  Vegetables,  350 ; 
"  Livestock,  his  family,"  386  ; 
Odour  49  ;  Students  and  50  ; 
Tanks  214-5;  "White  steam 
rising"  137 

Maples  25,  52 

Market,  No,  127 

Marmots  166 

Marriage,  see  Weddings,  Unmarried; 
11,  114^5,  138,  170,  193,  220,  247, 
284,  293,  315,  330,  379,  380, 
395,  400  ;  Ages  332 ;  Marrying 
for  love,  102  ;  Remarriage  197 

"  Marrow  of  Japan,  The,"  xv 

Masses  132 

Mascots  310 

Masters  and  men,  174,  315 

Materialism  2,  27-8,  212,  324 

Matisse  103 

Mats,  see  Tatami,  177,  215,  270,  304 

Matsue  243,  253-4 

Matsukata,  see  Labour 

Matsimaoto  148,  150,  391 

Matter  100 

Matthew,  St.,  94 

Mattocks,  see  Paddies ;  97,  285, 
385  ;   Wealth  and  136 

Meadow  409 

Meals  34,  323 

Meaimess  punished  266 

Meat  130,  133,  346,  348,  349,  350, 
356-7,  368,  379,  380,  406;  and 
Good  Temper  268 

Mechanical  power  370,  412 

Medals  123 

Medicine  248,  268,  374,  379,  380 

Meetings,  see  Public  meetings ;  53, 
238,  254 


Meiji,  Emperor,  39,  142 

Melbourne  167 

Melons  146,  150 

Memoirs  of  the  Queen's  First  Prime 
Minister  170 

Memorial  stones  41,  51-2,  67,  311  y 
Services  271 ;   Days  50 

Mental  attitude  254 ;  nimbleness 
17 

Mercantile  Marine  332 ;  Farmer 
and  is. 

Mercenary  spirit  2,  12 

Merciful  universe  323  ;  "  Mercy  of 
the  sun"  321 

Meredith  90,  182,  219,  226,  235 

Merits  25 

Mesopotamia  371 

Metal  126 ;  Mines  story  xi 

Metaphysical,  Not,  258 

Metayer  system  45,  207 

Methodist  141 

Mice  and  bamboo  108 

Middle  Ages  84,  317 

Middle  School  boys  151,  255,  284, 
404 

Middle  men  38 

Midwives  123,  241,  264,  282,  399] 

Migration  264,  364 

Mikawa  84 

Militarism  104,  233,  240,  328,  360'; 
Military  service,  see  Conscription, 
220 ;   Training  151,  282,  285 

Milk,  see  Hokkaido;  110,  116,  128, 
130,  150  (2),  235,  264,  345,  347- 
8,  349,  381  (2)  ;  Foster  mother 
311 

Millet,  see  Hokkaido  103,  131, 
195-6  (2),  213,  219,  227,  264, 
383,  389,  409,  411 

Mimetic  skill,  192 

Minds,  27,  151,  226 

Minerals,  see  also  Hokkaido ;  284, 
396 

Ming  106 

Ministers  and  Ministries  of  Agri- 
culture 24,  378,  385,  390,  397, 
403,  411  ;  of  Health  and  Educa- 
tion (British)  371  ;  of  Finance 
414;  of  Railways  403;  of  State, 
Income  of,  373;  Ministers,  ex- 
241 

Mirror  178 

Mirin  396 

Misapprehensions,  International, 
363 

Miser  59 

Misfortune  187,  201 ;  and  Religion, 
63 

Miso  6,  81,  123,  151,  191-2,  196, 
321,  349  (2),  350 


INDEX 


Missionaries  7,  69,  143,  197 

Mitsubishi,  see  Labour 

Mitsumala  401 

"  Mixing  in  the  heart "  135 

Miyagi  189,  197 

Miyajima  236 

Mobilisation  241 

MocU  69,  272 

Modesty  317 

Mogusa  179 

Momi  79 

Mon  188 

Monday  126 

Money :  Etiquette  148 ;  Cheap 
176,  184,  364;  Need  of  66,  370  ; 
Moneylenders,  see  Usury,  150, 
282,  364;  Money-sharing  Club, 
see  Ko,  Tanomoshi 

Mongolia  357,  363  (2),  394 

Monkey,  see  Hokkaido;  110,  129, 
248;  Monkey  day  126;  "  Mon- 
key slip"  246 

Moon  126  (2),  129,  137,  208,  275  ; 
Bowing  to  99  ;  "  Moon-seeing 
flowers "  120 ;  Moonlight  on 
mattocks  136  ;  "  Waiting  for  the 
Moon  "  323 

Morality,  see  Crime,  Immorality, 
Police;  17,  20,  37,  50,  66,  95, 
101-2,  140,  149,  152,  169,  179, 
193,  203,  206,  229,  313;  Anglo- 
Saxon  sense  of  95  ;  Moral  back- 
bone 96,  141  ;  "  Moral  bath"  94  ; 
Code,  Lack  of,  362 ;  Distrust  of 
each  other's  morality  the  barrier" 
xii ;  Morality  dependent  on 
material  well-being  118,  149; 
Quality  of  Eastern  95;  "Not 
BO  bad"  149 

Morimoto  349 

Morioka  195-6 

Morley,  14 

Mosquitoes  50,  125,  143 

"  Mother,  from  the  bosom  of,"  301  ; 
Mother-in-law  121,  138 

Motor  bus  246 ;    Launch  237 

Mottoes  7,  39,  126,  135-6,  150,  158, 
187,  288 

Mounds  306 

Mountains  70,  108,  159,  176,  390  (2), 
394 ;  "  Mountain  climbers  "  320  ; 
Mountain  maidens  110 

Moxa,  see  Mogusa  ;   47,  179 

M.P.,  see  Franchise  ;  124,  208,  286  ; 
Ashes  of  92  ;  and  farmers  92 

"  Mr.  Temple  "  7,  270 

M's,  Seven,  viii 

Mud  baths  147 

Mujin  278 

Mukae  bon  272 


Mulberry  40,  6],  147,  149,  163, 
158-9  (2),  160,  264^5,  282,  287, 
298,  302,  307,  310;  Area  and 
Yield  153,  409;  Paper  410; 
Proverb  153 

Mulch  220 

Mura  XXV,  262 

Murdoch,  James,  Japanese  and,, 
viii 

Murray,  Gilbert,  301 

Mushrooms    110 

Music  102,  116,  180,  188,  237,  328;. 
Ancient  82  ;  Instruments  222 ; 
Western  99  (2),  288 

Mutton,  see  also  Sheep;  133,  345, 
347 

Muzzles  269 

Mysticism  99,  100,  267 

"  My  wiph  is  that  I  may  perceive  " 
106 

Naden,  Constance,  203 

Nagano  140,  146, 153, 262, 272,  399 

Nagasaki  391 

Nagoya  38,  391,  392 

Naichi  334 

Naked  children  309 ;  Nakedness; 
116,   125,   193;    Child  story  307 

Namban  208 

"  Name,  called  by  second,"  217 

"  Namu  Amida,"  etc.,  129 

Napier,  Sir  W.,  170 

Napoleon  127,  203 

Nara  222 

Nasu,  Mount  108 

Nasu,  Professor  S.,  xv,  xxiv 

Nation  8 ;  National  Agricultviral 
Societies  238,  320;  Backing 
Society  312  ;  Defence  97  ;  Feeling 
363 ;  Funds  371  ;  Greatness,. 
Sources  of,  97  ;  Products  233  ; 
Nationalism  204,  328 ;  Nation- 
alists 91 

Naisu  mekan  238 

Natvire  287  ;  and  Character  99  ; 
Feeling  towards  99  ;  "  Natural " 
280;    Naturalness  99 

Naval  Service  311 

Navvies  21,  217 

Navy  311,  346,  350-1,  360,  403;- 
Farmer  and  ix 

"  Needle  in  your  head  "11 

Negation  101 

Neo-Malthusianism  331-2 

Nerves  238,  240 

Nets  186 

New  and  modern  ideas  37 ;  New 
ideas  135 ;  New  and  Old  Japan 
318;  New  Age  361;  "  New  rural 
type"  79 


434 


INDEX 


New  East  xii,  372,  406 

News,  see  Notice  boards,  323 ; 
Newspapers,  see  Press,  137,  249, 
282,  300,  301,  319 

New  Testament  96,  203 

New  Year  265 

New  York  271,  318 

New  Zealand  352,  363 

Nichi  126 

~"  Nichi-Nichi"  90 

Nichi-yo-bi  126 

Nightingale,  Florence,  127 

Night-soil,  see  Manure 

Night-time  19 

Nihon  no  Shimui  xv 

Niigata  107,  132,  295,  391 

Nikko  92,  120 

Ninomiya  7,  8,  50,  60,  61,  287 

Nirvana  205 

Nitobe,  Dr.,  see  Hokkaido  ;  xv,  333 

Nitrogen  147,  348 

No  32,  320 

Nogi,  General,  54,  98 

Non-material  feeling  259 

Normal  school  233 

"  Normal  yield  "  70 

North  America  410 

North,  backwardness  of,  see  Japan, 
Northern 

North  of  Japan,  see  Japan,  Northern 

Noses  144,  192,  204 

Note-books  18 

"  Nothing  which  concerns  a  comi- 
tryman,"  etc.,  107 

Notice  boards  for  news  17,  126; 
Notices  287 

"Not  yet"  288 

Novelist  152  ;  Novelists,  Russian,  99 

No  wa  hwni  taihon  nari  92 

Nunnery  142  ;  Nuns  140,  142,  143 

Nursery  pasture  259 ;  Nurseries, 
see  Paddies,  Children  drowned, 
266  ;  Nurses  58,  399  ;  "  Nursing- 
place  for  children  of  soldiers  "312 

Nutrition  poor,  see  Food 

Oaks  316 
Oars  211 
Oats  381  (2) 

Oaza  xxvi,  221,  263,  302,  304,  305 
Obi  15,  25 
Obedience  169 
Obscenity  192 
Oceania  410 
Octopus  46,  308 
Oculist  239,  300 
Oden  48 
Offerings  272 

Officials  27,  51,  176,  212,  261  ; 
Official  rewards  213 


Ohyakusho  no  Fufu  ix 

Oil,  see  Petroleum  ;  For  insects  188 

Oiwake  144 

Okayama  207,  402 

Okio  344 

Okuma,  Prince,  390 

Okunikama  no  Miko  no  Kami  45, 

46 
Okura,  Baron,  357 
Okuri  bon  272 
Old    age    17,    19,     22,     43;     Old 

farmer  to  his  son  66  ;  Old  man  and 

officials  51 ;    Old  men  135,  271 ; 

"Old   Miss   not  frequent"    74; 

Old   Japan    391 ;     Old    People's 

Clubhouse  305,  Houses  304,  Work 

227 
Old  Testament  326 
Olives  210 
Omelette  110 
Omori  93,  182 
Onions  381  (2),  410 
"  Only  half  a  pilgrimage,"  etc.,  257 
Open  heart  215 

Oranges  221,  287,  289  (2),  402 
Order    328 ;    "  Orders,    May   give 

him,"  etc.,  217 
Oriental  Economist    93 ;     Oriental 

religion  for  Orientals  327 
Originality,  supposed  lack  of  101 
Oro  400 
Orphans  185 
Osaka  ix,  xxv,   71,  90,   207,  222, 

311,  392 
Otak6  324 
Otera  San  7,  270 
"  Other  people  "  62,  377 
Otsu  Yukimichi  46 
Out-of-date  idea^  348 
Owen,  Wilfrid,  334 
Overloading  345 
Over-population,  see  Population 
Overpowering  foreign  ideas  101 
Overseas  Colonisation  Co.  402 
Overwork  114 
Oxen,  Bee  Cows,  Cattle,  Hokkaido, 

Holidays,  Paddies ;  18, 139,  346 ; 

Ox-day  126  ;  Ox-diawn  carts  18 
Oyashiro  current  195 

Paddies,  see  Adjustment,  Agricul- 
ture, Bull,  Cow,  Horse,  Lime, 
Mattock,  Plough,  Pony,  Rice, 
Straw,  Ta,  WindraiUs;  20,  66, 
68-9,  70-1-2,  132,  264;  Adjust- 
ment 182  ;  Appearance  146,  298  ; 
Area,  see  Size,  385  ;  Back  break- 
ing 75  ;  Beauty  76  ;  Blindness 
300;  At  Christmas  314;  Carp 
299;      Children     drowned     75; 


INDEX 


485< 


Clothing  74  ;  Cow  73,  77  ;  Cul- 
tivated for  centuries  366  ;.  Cul- 
tivation in  sludge  73  ;  Damaged 
crops  76-7  ;  Discomfort  >  74 ; 
Drying  73,  77 ;  Paddy  v.  Dry 
field  labour  358;  Floods  72, 
76  ;  Frost  299  ;  Harrowing  73- 
4 ;  Harvest  76-7  ;  Hoes  76  ; 
Horse  73;  /  246;  Insects  74- 
5-6 ;  Italy  68  ;  Labour  70-3  et 
seq.,  331,  358,  365;  Labour  re- 
quired per  tan  232  ;  Leeches  74  ; 
Mattock  73,  see  Mattock ;  Model 
189,  258  ;  Ox  72-3,  77  ;  Plough- 
ing 73,  385;  Pony  73,  77; 
Pulling  Fork  74 ;  Rent,  see  Rent, 
23,  73  ;  Reservoirs  72,  210,  299  ; 
Scattered  71  ;  Second  crop  70, 
73;  Seed  bed  74^5-6,  84; 
Shape  69,  70-1 ;  Shinto  streamers 
75;  Sickle  77;  Size  70,  249, 
365-6,  360  (2)  ;  Soil  70,  73 ; 
Sowing  74-5 ;  Spade  73 ;  in 
Spring  307  ;  Straw  76 ;  Stubble 
73;  Temperature  raised  76; 
Transplanting  74-5  (3),  84; 
Two  hvmdred  and  tenth  day  76  ; 
U.S.A.  68;  Value  214,  402, 
408-9;  Wet  76-7;  Water, 
Armnonia,  Depth,  Warm,  70,  72, 
162,  366  ;  Wet  Feet  73  ;  Weed- 
ing 74-5  (2)  ;  Wind  76  ;  Women 
74 ;    Work  of  147 

Pagodas  209 

Painting  102,  223,  286,  327 

Palisades  227 

Pan  346 

Panic  grass,  see  Biye 

Paper  125,  148,  177,  227,  401 

Paradise  205  (2) 

Parasites  261,  350 

Parasol,  see  Umbrellas 

Parents  17,  102,  117,  149 

Park  210 

Parkes,  Sir  Henry,  9 

Parliament  53 ;  Cost  of  election 
208  ;    Farmers  and  ix 

Parmesan  298 

Partiality  14 

Party  feeling,  see  Politics,  2 

Past  and  Present  233 

Paternalism  174 

Patience  153 

Patriotism  26,  206,  371 ;  Patriotic 
Women's  Society,  105,  124 

Patronage  37 

Pattison,  Mark,  105 

Paul,  St.,  99 

Paulownia  129 

Paupers  376 


Peace  of  the  world  84;  Peaceful 
mind  205  (2) 

Peaches  277,  289,  295,  402 

Pears  31,  233,  235,  289,  402 

Peas  307,  383,  409 

Peasant,  of  East  and  West,  141 ; 
Heroic  61 ;  Hungry  146 ;  and 
Lucifer  match  233  ;  Monuments 
to  67  ;  "  Peasant  Sage  of  Japan  " 
7 

Peasant  Proprietors,  see  Tenants ; 
138-9, 184, 189,  261, 264, 284,  321,. 
364,  376,  378-9,  380  (4),  411 

Peat,  see  Hokkaido,  194 

Pedlars  315 

Peers,  School,  55,  102;  Qualifica- 
tions for  House  of  176 

Pencils  272 

Pensions  380 

Peonies  256 

People,  Condition  of,  262 

Peppermint  381,  410 

Perfection  283 

Perry,  Commander,  100,  124 

Persimmons  x,  13,  45,  61  (2),  152,. 
289,  320,  402 

Persistence  328 

Personalities  104 

Perspiration  38 

Pestalozzi,  220 

Peter  the  Great  124 

Petroleum  132 

PhcBdo  203 

Pheasants,  see  Holckaido,  215 

Philanthropy,  see  Charitable  insti- 
tutions;   41,  376 

Philosophy  100,  102,  204,  206 

Photographs  xvi 

Physique  16,  171,  193,  204,  284, 
302,  322,  350,  364 

Piano  99 

Pickles  81,  110,  159,  268,  349 

Picture  postcards  148 

Pigeons  215 

Pigs,  see  Hokkaido ;  27,  264,  347, 
382  (2),  406 

Pilgrims  20,  133,  142,  182,  210-1,, 
220,  252,  271,  302;  and  Pros- 
titutes, 257 

Pillow  109;    slip  109 

Pine  216,  248,  299,  316,  318,  394 

Pipes  288 

Pirates  214 

Pistol  56 

Pitt  9 

"  Places  of  distinction "  187 ; 
"  Place  of  the  Seven  Peaks  "'  120' 

Plains  70 

Planet  126 

Plans  18 


436 


INDEX 


Plantain  122,  307 

Plasters  267 

Plato  96,  358 

Players  115,  124-5,  245,  266; 
Playrooms  266 

Ploughing,  see  Agriculture,  Hok- 
kaido, Paddies  ;  Worship  of  61, 
87,  120 

Plums  295,  307,  405 

Poe  105 

Poel,  William,  114 

Poet  27,  40,  135  ;  Poems,  see  Song, 
Uta;  20,  61,  107,  109,  111,  136, 
141,  183,  216,  288,  324 ;  Poetry 
313,  334 

Poisonous  plants  124 

Pole  and  bucket  207 

Police,  see  Arrests,  Cells,  Crime, 
Postponed  ofiences.  Prisoners, 
Theft;  20,  43-4,  53-4,  113,  116, 
125,  140, 150,  235,  280  ;  Influence 
of  118;  Letters  for  111;  Offences 
250  ;  Shirakaba  103  ;  at  Theatre 
115 

Politeness  19,  40,  217,  251,  277,  317 

Politics,  see  Franchise,  "  Direct 
Action";  103,  104,  303;  Local 
284,  303  ;    Slander  2 

Pomegranate  52-3 

Ponds,  cleaned  out  free,  219 

Pony,  see  Paddies ;  227 ;  at 
Shrine  116 

Poor,  see  Farmers,  Relief ;  57,  63, 
67,  94,  145,  149,  278,  320,  323  ; 
Cannot  remain  poor  67  ;  Flattery 
of  94 

Poore,  Dr.,  374 

Population,  see  Birth  and  Death 
rates  160,  391;  Census  393-4; 
Compared  with  Great  Britain  and 
U.S.A.  82,  385, 392  ;  Cost  of  living 
and  postponement  of  marriag6332 
(2);  Empire  and  its  parts  391;  Per- 
centage Habitable  compared  with 
other  Countries  392-3  ;  How  to 
support  double  97 ;  Increase  of 
89,  392-3-4 ;  Increase  compared 
with  increase  of  Bice  produc- 
tion 389  ;  and  Means  of  Produc- 
tion 332  ;  Decrease  of  Rural  412  ; 
and  Rural  and  Urban  compared 
412;  Sexes  169  ;  per  square  mile 
392  ;  per  square  kilometre  com- 
pared with  Belgium,  England  and 
Wales,  Holland,  Italy,  Germany 
and  France  392;  Surplus  332, 
360,  369,  413 

Porcelain  39,  319 

Pork  347,  350 

Port  Arthur  98  ;   Ports,  Open,  256 


Porters  186 

Porticoes  246 

Portraits  38,  120,  143,  198 

Portuguese  208,  346 

Posterity  19 

Post-impressionism  104 

Potash  251 

Potatoes  191,  194,  249  ;  Irish  383, 
409,  411 ;  Sweet  146,  227,  309, 
347,  381  (2),  383,  409,  411; 
Memorials  249 

Pottery  99,  148 

Poultry  7,  18,  39,  58,  264,  297,  304. 
381-2  (2),  406  ;    Pensions  for  345 

"  Pouring  water  on  a  duck's  back  " 
48 

Poverty,  see  Poor 

Power,  Fundamental,  323 

Prairie  71,  111 

Prayer  141,  243-4,  272,  326 

Preaching  3,  4,  5,  249,  270,  310, 
314-15 

Prefecture  xxv 

Prejudice  146,  363 

Pre-nuptial  relations,  see  Immor- 
ality 

Presents  218,  271  (2),  329 

Press,  see  Newspapers  ;  Brains  and 
circulation  of  90  ;   Dread  of  41 

Prices  xxiv,  13  ;  Prices  in  this  book 
xxiv,  87-8  ;  Rise  in  Prices  87-8 

Priests,  see  Buddhist  priest,  Shinto 
priest;  1,  20,  45,  57,  139,  140, 
149  (2),  180-1,  197,  212,  220,  247, 
331,  412;  Dress  25;  Priest- 
craft 93 ;  at  Elections  250 ; 
Good  deeds  324 ;  Ignorance  120  ; 
and  Illegitimate  child  193 ;  In- 
come 42 ;  Influence,  Character 
and  Educatioa  41 ;  Silent  189  ; 
Speech  by  25 ;  Talk  with  1,  51, 
69  ;  Thieving  320 ;  Thrifty  62  ; 
Wandering  315 

Priggishness  362 

Primitive  belief,  323-4  (2) 

Prisoners  307 

Prize  tax  21 

Problems  95,  104 

Prodigal  60 

Production  26,  369,  414 

Professors  42 

Progress  63,  235,  279  ;  Delayed  by 
lack  of  money  97 ;  Erroneous 
conception  of  370  ;  by  means  of 
horses  339 

"  Proof  not  argument  "  343 

Prospects  119 

"Prosperity  and  welfare''  187 

Prostitutes,  see  Hokkaido,  Im- 
morality; 56,  114,  132,  190,  192, 


INDEX 


437 


212,  222,  235,  243,  257,  325,  330, 
376 

*'  Protection  for  inofEensive  people  " 
97 

Protein,  vegetable,  348-9 

Protestants  362 

Prothero,  Sir  G.  W.,  9 

Proverbs,  see  Mottoes  ;  48,  57-8-9, 
67,  109,  121,  123,  136,  141,  256- 
7,  307,  315,  343 

Pruning  215 

P.S.A.   275 

Psychology  of  behaviour  167 

Public  benefit  374;    Energy  371 
Funds    371;     Good    22,    201-3 
Health,     see     Health,     Public 
Public       man.       Farmers'       and 
Author's  view,  9-10-11;    Meet- 
ings    24,      170,     238;      "Public 
Spirit  and  Public  Welfare  "  259  ; 
Opinion  41,  118,  135,  149,  203; 
Welfare  125  ;   Work  303 

Pumping,  see  Waterwheels,  64 

Pumpkins  272 

Punishment  112,  178 

Puppies  345 

"  Purified  in  heart  "  141  ;  Purifica- 
tion 134 ;  Puritans  95  ;  Purity 
151 

"  Push,  push,  push,"  115 

"Q"  203 

Quaker  3,  6,  203 

Quarrelling,  see  also  Family  dis- 
cords; 54,  322 

Queen  Victoria  282 

Querns  235 

Questions  243,  303;  difficulty  of, 
101 ;  Questioning,  lack  of  power 
of,  101 

Rabbits  179 

Race,  Factories' effect  on,  168-70; 
Method  of  gaining  knowledge  of 
another  200  ;  Racial  feeling  364 

"  Rael  Christians  "  63 

Rafts  128 

Railway  131-2,  144, 176, 182,  208-9, 
217,  243,  250,  251,  395 

Rain  74,  137,  190,  285,  312,  345, 
390-1  (3)  ;  Rain  making  123, 
137-8  ;    Ducked  figure  123 

Rake's  progress  317 

Ram  343 

Rammer  224 

Ranks  251,  254 

Rape  seed  131,  381  (2),  409 

Rapids  128  ;   Rapid  work  317 

Rats  150,  185  ;   Rat  day  126 

Ravine  152 


Reading  279,  319 

Reality  219 

"  Realm,  Wounds  of  the,"  309 

Reclaimed  land,  see  Land,  new 

Recreation  and  Immorality  149 

Red  Cross  124,  245 

"  Red  worm  "  282 

Reed-covered  buildings  84 

"  Reflecting  and  Examining"  135 

Reformers  and  Bible  95 

Reformer  "  St.  Francis  "  321 

"Regent"  38 

Reid,  Sir  G.,  9 

Reincarnation  344 

Relief,  see  Ko,  Poor,  Tanomoshi; 
189,  241,  258,  264,  311 

Religion,  see  Hokkaido  ;  27,  63, 108, 
120,  135,  140-1,  149,  179,  180, 
200,  202,  203,  212,  258-9,  261, 
302,  310,  323,  326,  327,  331,  362 ; 
and  Agriculture  231  ;  as  Custom 
327  ;  "  the  Depths  of  the  People  " 
93 ;  Religious  idea,  the  deepest 
100  ;  and  Morality  259  ;  Natural- 
ness 99  ;  New  212,  219  ;  Primi- 
tive 323-4 ;  Protecting  Science 
82  ;  Reconciliation  of  100  ;  Re- 
vival 324  ;  and  Science  201 ;  Not 
limited  to  Sects  or  Ideas  101 ; 
Substitutes  for  63  ;  and  Taxa- 
tion 212  ;  Advantage  of  Variety 
327  ;    Western  "  too  high  "  259 

Remarriage  197 

Rembrandt  103,  105 

Remoteness  127-8,  249 

Rents,  see  Rice,  Paddy ;  23,  28-9, 
38,  42,  73,  78,  86,  144,  186-7, 
301-2 

Reprimand,  see  Admonition,  187 

Research  work  158 

Reservists  123,  133,  215 

Residents  abroad  410 

Resolutions,  see  Good  resolutions 

Respect  37,  40,  324 

"  Responsibility  for  one's  words  " 
240,  259 

"  Rest  after  a  meal,"  etc.  315 

Restoration  395 

Retainer  198 

Reunion  313 

Reverence  141,  273 

"  Revolution,  Song  of,"  171 

Rewards  213 

"  Ri  away  "  58 

Rice,  see  Adjustment,  Agriculture, 
Aqueduct,  Barley,  Holikaido,  Im- 
plements under  their  different 
names.  Irrigation,  Millet,  Normal 
yield.  Paddies,  Ta,  Tunnels, 
Water ;  123,  127,  264,  268-9,  271, 


488 


INDEX 


321,  349,  389 ;  Aeration  of  soil  20 ; 
America  365-6 ;  Areas  132,  182, 
193,  382-3  (2),  409  ;   Agrioviltvire 
based  on  343 ;   Air  of  rice  fields 
300  ;   Altitude  123  ;    "  All  mem- 
bers   of    family    smiling "     137  ; 
Appearance    146,    298  ;     Adjust- 
ment, see  Adjustment,  story  61  ; 
Compared  with  Barley  and  Wheat 
70,  413 ;    Barley  substituted  for 
80,  85  ;    Beauty  of  76  ;   Beri  beri 
79  ;      Bowl    80-1  ;      Cakes    80  ; 
California    365-6 ;      Ceremonies 
50,82;  Certificates  186  ;  Climate 
197,  391  ;    Collecting  229  ;    Con- 
sumption 81,  86,   127,  361,  366, 
387  ;   Cooking  351  ;    Crop  68,  70, 
193,  209,  364-5,  387-8,  410 ;  Cost 
of  production  383 ;    Cultivation 
18,    19,   20 ;    Daimyo's  test   79  ; 
Dealers    78,    186;     Deficit   388; 
Disease  207,  238  ;  Distance  apart 
130  ;  Dog's  food  346 ;  Drying  77, 
120,207-8;   "Bars  bend  as  ripen" 
137 ;    more  Eaten  85  ;    Emigra- 
tion  and   363  ;     Etiquette,    81  ; 
Engineering     62 ;      Everywhere 
paddies  121 ;    Exports  86,  388  ; 
Flavour,  see    Saigon,    Rangoon, 
California,       366,       382,      389; 
Flowering  196,  391 ;  Foreign  81 ; 
Gemmai  79  ;  "  Girl  to  boil  "  351 ; 
Goddess  312  ;  Glutinous  69,  382- 
3  ;  Oohei  185  ;  Oohan  79  ;  Govern- 
ment action  48,  86,  390  ;  Granary, 
see  Government  action ;    Haku- 
mai  79  ;  Hand  mills  78  ;  "  Hang- 
ing ears"  76  ;   Hantimkimai  79  ; 
Harvest  76,  77,  86,  386  ;   Heavy 
cropping     power     70 ;      Heroic 
peasants      51 ;        Husking      77, 
382-3;     Imports    86,    136,    351, 
388  ;  Indigestion  81 ;  Insects  74, 
201,250;  Italy  365-6;  Japanese 
V.  foreign  production  366  ;    Kew 
plants  70  ;   Day's  labour  to  pro- 
duce 1  cho  385  ;    Land  available 
368  ;    "  Last  straw  "  77  ;   League 
for  Preventing  Sales  at  a  Sacrifice 
384  ;   Licences  185  ;  Locusts  20  ; 
Mangoku    Do/hi     78 ;     Manure, 
see   Manure,    20 ;     Market    186 ; 
Mat  for  workers  125  ;    Momi  79  ; 
Karnes,  see  Varieties,   79,    387  ; 
and    Oatmeal    81-2 ;     Ordinary 
382-3;    "Paddy"  69;    Opening 
a  new  Paddy  24  ;  Phial  of  old  40  ; 
Polishing  78-9  (2),  186  ;   Porters 
186 ;    Prefectures  where  most  is 
grown  68  ;  Prices  85  (2)  -6  (2)  -7, 


351,  383-4,  389,  390 ;   Profitable 
358  ;    Production  351,  and  popu- 
laticAi   increased   84 ;    Prizes   at 
shows  9  ;  Qualities,  see  Varieties, 
185;    Rangoon  388;     Red  66; 
Rent  rice.  Inferiority  of,  see  Rent,, 
23  ;   Reservoirs  210  ;   Respect  for 
185  ;  Right  crop  for  Japan  ?  413  ; 
Riots  87;  Rotting  76;  Saigon  366, 
388;     Salt  water.   Testing  with, 
30;  School  fees  239 ;  Seasons  69; 
Seed    177,  208,  387;     at  Shrine 
116  (2),  118;   Soaking  pond  74; 
Soft  for  Invalids  81  ;    Song  83 ; 
Sowing   386,  Direct   387;    State 
84 ;     Statistics,    see    Appendix, 
84,  86  ;   Storehouses  48,  86,  185 
at  Table  80,  91  ;     Tastinees  81 
for  Temple  220;    Terraces  149 
Texas   365-6;    Threshing   77-8, 
241  ;  Tickets  185  ;  Transplanting 
20,386-7;  Tub  81;  Two  hundred 
and  tenth  day  76 ;     Uncleaned 
382-3  ;    Unpolished  78  ;   Upland 
69   (2),   73,   383;   U.S.   area  and 
crop  366  ;  Varieties,  see  Qualities, 
69,  132  ;  Weeding  20,  76  ;  Weight 
of  Bale  302  ;   Wet  76,  77  ;   Rice 
V.  Wheat  351  ;   Wind  20,  76,  219, 
220,  259;    Winnowing  78,  207; 
Yahagi,Dr.,  366;  Yields  69,  175, 
382-3  ;    Compared  with  Increase 
of  Population  389 
"  Rich  are  not  so  rich  "  127  ;  "  Rich 
cannot  remain  rich"  67  ;   Riches 
58  ;    "  Richer  after  the  fire  "  59 

Rieho  106 

Rickets  268 

Riding,  see  Hokkaido  ;    194 

Rifles  151,  282 

Bin  191,  211,  271 

Ring  128 

Riots  87 

Rise  in  prices,  see  Prices 

Rivers,  see  Hokkaido  ;  72,  93,  262, 
390;    Beds,  see  Floods,  111 

R.  L.  S.  189 

Roads  122,  128,  130,  194,  219,  224. 
240,  246,  287  ;  Mending  free,  219, 
for  Rates,  245 

Robbers  196,  225,  277 

Robes  2,  270  ;  of  Honour  187 

Rodin,  103 

Boka  375 

Roman  Catholics  141,  362;  Rome 
198 

Bonin,  Forty-seven,  333 

Bon  yori  shoko  343 

Roof  makers  268  ;   R^ofs  163 

"  Room  of  Patience  "179 


INDEX 


439 


Roosevelt  159 

Rope,  see  Straw,  215  ;  Making  177; 
Straw  (Shinto)  223 

Rose  213,  290  ;  Rate  of  growth  242 

Rosebery,  Lord,  9 

Rotation  309 

Rothamsted  370 

Route  plans  18 

Rubbish,  Production  of,  369 

Ruddigore  274 

Running  about  34 

Rural,  and  urban  population  com- 
pared, 364,  412;  "Bondage" 
331  ;  Districts'  relation  to 
national  welfare  369,  370-1 ; 
Exodus  284 ;  Life,  Most  difficult 
question  in  Japan,  303 ;  Ex- 
hibition 60  ;  Aim  of  Progress  27; 
Rake's  progress  60 ;  Sociology 
iv,  ix,  85,  192 

Rush,  see  /,  410 

Russia,  see  Hokkaido  ;  194,  328  ; 
Cruiser  248;  Novelists  99; 
Prisoners  307;  War  85,  187, 
286,  311 ;  Writers  327 

Rye  381  (2) 

Sacred     boat     257 ;     Grove     146 ; 

Saoredness  of  work  94 
Sacrifice  101  ;   for  father,  husband, 

children,  102 
Sacrilege  134 
Saddles  269 
Sages  108 

Saghalien  290,  336,  390-1 
Saigon,  see  Rice 
Sailing  craft  208-9  ;   Ships  235 
Sailors  211 

Sails,  Western  for  Japanese,  208 
St.  Francis  106,  321-2 
Saints  107 

Saitama  107,  146,  309,  313 
Sakaki  137 
Sak6,  see  Drunkenness  ;   18,  46,  57, 

79,  116  (2),  118-9,  136.  180,  184, 

213,  215,  254-5,  267,  271,  303, 

305,  313,  349  (2),  380,  396 
Salads  dangerous  350 
Sale,  C.  v.,  xii,  364 
Salt  36,  251,  268,  349 
Salvation  Army,  see  Hokkaido 
Samurai  25,  53,  92,  141,  238,  243, 

319,    395;     Scholar's   kakemono 

150 
Sanitary  Committee  123 
Sanitation,  Western  375 
Sanka  110 
T.     Sappy  growth  368 
"  Sato,  Dr.,  see  Hokkaido;  386 
Savages  141 

30 


Savings    302;     Bank    book    126  ; 
Collected  230 

Saxby  167 

Sayings,  see  Proverbs 

Scale  289 

Scandinavia  413 

Scapegoat  212 

Scarecrows  198 

Scenery  119,  162;  Characteristic 
244 

Schools,  see  Children,  Teachers, 
Schoolmasters;  15,  41,  113,  144, 
212  ;  Agricultural  50,  375  ;  In- 
fluence of  67;  Attendance  112, 
123,  264;  Barefoot  drill  64; 
Boys  38 ;  Boys'  badges  221 ; 
Buildings  112-3;  Care  of  112; 
Children  (Heights,  weights  and 
physique)  404;  Cleaned  by 
children  112;  Compulsory  attend- 
ance 113;  Co-operative  30; 
Counsels  112,  124;  Early  age  of 
attendance  301 ;  Ethics  361  ; 
Farm  127,  177;  Fees  239,  264, 
314;  For  girls' 47  ;  Girls' badge 
285;  Influence  of  118;  Masters, 
see  Teachers,  20,  57,  61,  118,  140  ; 
Maps  127  ;  Military  relics  286  ; 
Morality  149  ;  Mottoes  112,  124  ; 
Order  127  ;  Poor  325  ;  Portraits 
124;  Pride  in  112;  Punishments 
112,  178;  Rainy  days  186;  in 
temple  137;  Truants  285; 
Shrines  113;  Salutes  286;  Spar- 
tan conditions  60,  307  ;  Swedish 
drill  64;  Training  169;  Tree 
planting  121 ;  Vacation  for  help- 
ing with  crops  127;  Winter 
arrangements  127 

Science  369  ;  and  Religion  82,  201  ; 
and  Farmers  168 ;  Scientific 
truth  206  ;   Scientists  100 

Scolding  149 

Scotland  290,  358 

Scott  San  no  Okusan  (Mrs.  Scott)  v 

Screen  over  streets  209 

Sculpture  102 

Scythe  196,  367,  385 

Sea  108,  332  ;  Beach  sleeping  312  ; 
Deities  and  257;  Gains  from 
207  ;  Weed  43,  128,  349 

Seals  25 

Seats  124 

Secondary  Industries  23,  65,  195, 
232,  261,  279,  310,  379,  385 

Secret  Ploughing  Society  311 

Sects,  see  under  names  of;  149,  212 

Seeds,  Better,  85,  370;  "Seed" 
(silkworm  eggs),  see  Sericulture 

Seiho,  Takeuchi  344 


440 


INDEX 


Sei-ko  V-doku  310 

Seiahu  396 

Self  affirmation  101 ;  Command 
280 ;  Control  16,  151,  157,  193  ; 
Denial  101 ;  Discipline  301  ; 
Government  236 ;  Realisation 
101,  124,  125  ;  Respect  16,  369  ; 
Self  supporting  but  underfed  261 

Self  Help,  see  Hokkaido  ;  60,  288 

Semi  344 

Semi-official  276 

Sencha  294,  403 

Sendai  118,  198,  268 

Seniors  and  juniors  216 

Sensei  12,  202,  300 

Sentiment  182,  203  ;   Latent  324 

Seppuku  54-5,  333 

Sericulture,  see  Factories  (Silk),  In- 
dustry, Silk  (below)  ;    140,  237, 
264-5 ;    Advantage   to   Farmers 
85;  Aptitude  153;  Beef  tea  158  ; 
Books  for  young  men  22  ;   Cere- 
monies 50  ;  Cocoons  87,  150,  160, 
404,    (Co-operation    22,    Killing 
22,    159,    Production   and   price 
397,  Retardation  and  Stimvilation 
397,     Shape     155,     Stores     147, 
Where  most  are  produced  153  ;) 
Co-operation  160  ;    Disease  157- 
8  ;  Eggs  150,  153-4,  156-7,  160 ; 
Feeding  153  ;  Girl  Collectors  161  ; 
Hatching     154,     397-8;      Hard 
work  153 ;   How  sericulture  dis- 
tricts   are    distinguishable    153 ; 
Instruction,    capacity   for,   158 ; 
Japan's   advantages  and   disad- 
vantages   397  ;     Licences    157  ; 
Losses     155 ;      Mating     155-6 ; 
Microscopic     examination     157 ; 
Moths    155-6-7;    Mulberry   157, 
397-8  ;  Nagano  161 ;  New  thing 
158 ;     Prices    157 ;     Purification 
158  ;    PupsB  158  ;    Rearing  154 
Risks  157;  Season 397;  "Seed, 
see    Eggs;    Prospects    of,    160 
Quick   profits   149 ;     Silkworms, 
22,  89,  168,  278  ;   Science  157-8 
Soap  158  ;    Students  158  ;  Tem 
peraturo  153;    Wind  holes  397 
Yamanashi  161.— Silk  158,  160 
Artificial  160 ;  Clothing  346,  356 
Consumption  398  ;    Export  398 
Government  398 ;  Institutes  160 
Japanese  export  compared  with 
other      countries       153,       396 
Machinery   169 ;    Prefectures  in 
which   grown    146 ;     Production 
398  ;   Rise  in  prices  87  ;   Testing 
159;   U.S.A.  398;  World  market 
65 


Sermons,  see  Preaching,  58 

Servants  280,  374 

Service  319  ;  by  hosts  31 

Sesame  220 

Sewing  127 

Sex  101,  189,  274,  282 

Sexes,  see  Bath,  Bathing ;  269,  315; 
Balance  of  169  ;  Curiosity  101 ; 
Kept  apart  313  ;  Ill-doing  little 
concealed  101 ;  Numbers  of  74 ; 
Relations  of  322 ;  Relations,  no 
liberty  in,  102 ;  Sex  life  and 
Japanese  cults  97 

Shakespearean  scenes  31,  276 

Shanghai  133 

Sheep,  see  Hokkaido;  240,  343, 
347,  352-3-4,  406  ;  Bureau  352 ; 
Day  126  ;  Milk  347 

SheUey  99 

Shi  xxvi 

Shidzuoka  25,  63,  210,  283,  292,  396 

Shiga,  Professor,  410 

Shikoku  207,  358,  379,  390,  391-2, 
402 

Shimane  222,  243,  253 

Shimoneseki  237 

Shin  heimin  400 

Shingon  134,  211,  220,  269 

SUnju  102 

Shinshu  2,  3,  134,  197,  222,  240 

Shinto  12,  19,  83,  96,  205  (2),  322, 
326 ;  Architecture  251 ;  Cere- 
monies 45,  79,  82,  117,  275; 
Deities  244  ;  Festival  192,  221 ; 
Shintoists  91 ;  Priests  82-3,  113, 
118,  134,  194.  258,  266,  271,  302- 
3;  Sects  134;  Shelf,  value  of, 
273;  Shrines  x,  16,  18,  22,  29, 
45,  67,  75,  82,  94,  116,  123,  126, 
130,  144  (2),  147,  186,  205,  220, 
244,  251,  259,  263,  264,  266  (3), 
269,  271,  299,  300  ;  "  The  centre 
of  the  village"  259;  Closing  of 
133-4;  Produce  at  177;  Seed 
from  69 

Shipping,  Foreign,  256 

Shirakaba  102 

Shirakawa  175 

Shrine,  see  Buddhist  shrine,  Shinto 
Shrine;  120  (3),  127,  138,  206, 
211,  219,  236,  237,  245,  2.56,  324, 
326;  Advertisement  of  287; 
and  gasometer  286 ;  and  im- 
morality 257,  307,  325-6  ;  Bowls 
at,  203 ;  Communal  315 ; 
Family  38-40;  Mothers  before 
142,  287,  325 

Shochu  396 

Shoes,  see  Boots,  236,  2S3-4,  455 

Shogun  144,  150,  220,  333,  335 


INDEX 


441 


Shoji,  see  Hokkaido  for  Windows ; 
36,  248,  257,  277,  286 

Shonai  182 

Shooting  215 

Shopkeepers  189,  213  ;  Diligent  17  ; 
With  land  267 

Shorts,  Bathing,  312 

Shows,  see  Kural  Life  Exhibition; 
9,  23,  58,  60,  103,  116,  258 

Shdyu,  see  Soy 

ShuZSi 

Shuku  222 

Siam  127,  388 

Siberia  388,  390,  410 

Sick  relief  185 

Sickles,  see  Paddies  ;  196,  227,  363, 
385 

Sieve  216 

"  Sight  of  a  good  man  enough  "  24 

Signs,  Shop,  245 

"Silent  Trade"  122 

Silver  124,  396 

Silver  Birch  Society  102 

Si  monumentum  31 

Simplicity  50,  186 ;  of  living  38  ; 
in  Old  Japan  240,  243 

Sincerity  20,  21,  124,  181  ;  "  On 
the  edge  of  the  mattock  "  136 

"  Sinful  man,  I  am,' '  26 

Singapore  57 

Singing  17,  308 

Sirens,  guns  and  gods,  237 

Sitting  124 

Skating  152 

Ski-ing  140 

Skill  317  ;  "  Skill  in  manufacture  " 
356 

"  Slave  system  "  287  ;  "  Slaves  of 
their  husbands  "  143 

Sledge  183  ;  on  beach  312 

Sleep  25 

"Sly"  283 

Smallholders'  incomes  184 ;  Small- 
holdings, see  Farmer ;  and 
country  368 ;  Condition  of  suc- 
cess 89  ;  in  Great  Britain  368 

Smells,  see  Manure ;  "They  smell" 
142 

Smiling  288,  321 

Smoking  137,  142,  258,  288 

Smollett  80,  144 

Snail  107 

Snakes  287  ;  Day  126 

Snapping  turtle  136 

Snow,  see  Hokkaido;  120,  123, 
132,  140,  182,  278,  391 ;  Shelters 
140,  176,  190 

Snowdon  394 

Soap  158 

Social   Conditions   88}     Develop- 


ment 206,  365 ;  Ideals  361 ; 
Intercourse  374,  378  ;  Obligation 
exploited  369 ;  Reform  and  Chris- 
tianity 362  ;  Question,  see  Hok- 
kaido, 104;  Status,  changes  in, 
62,  376 

Socialism  171,  328  ;   League  171 

Society  101,  182 ;  Restrictions  102 ; 
Societies  214,  312  ;  "  For  Aiming 
at  being  Distinguished"  124;  "for 
Developing  Knowledge"  124; 
"for  Knowledge  and  Virtue" 
124;  for  Rice  cultivation  by 
Schoolboys  19 ;  for  Visiting 
other  Prefectures  189  ;  of  house- 
holders 214 ;  of  primary  school 
graduates  124  ;  to  reward  virtue 
214 ;  to  console  old  people  214 

Sociologist,  A  joy  to  72  ;  Rural  85 

Socrates  203 

Soda  water  130 

So  desuka  ?  193 

Soil  307 ;  and  farmers'  character 
25;  Barren  195;  Dark  309; 
Improvement  of  298 ;  Volcanic 
309,  313-4 

Sojo,  Toba  344 

Soldiers,  see  Conscripts;  18,  58, 
187;   farms  311 

"  Something  that  doth  linger"  145 

Son,  see  Eldest  brother;  Eldest, 
329  ;  and  father  205  (2) ;  Son's 
death  273  ;  "  Son  tiller  "  37 

Son,  xxvi,  -cho  140 

Song  224,  313;  of  insects  344; 
of  Revolution  171 ;  of  rice  plan- 
ters 83 ;  Western  288 

Sorrow  273 

Sosen  344 

Soul  321 

Soups  110 

South  America  176,  249,  352,  410 ; 
South  Seas  223 

Southend  329 

Soy  213,  349,  350,  381  (2),  383; 
Soya  bean  146,  295,  409,  411 

Spade,  see  Paddies ;  385  ;  Farming 
362 

Spanish  346  ;   Spaniards  208 

Sparrows  107,  199 

Speaking  24,  238;  Way  of,  to 
peasants,  94 

Special  tribes  221,  241,  248 

Speculation  2 ;  Speculator  and 
shrine  325 

Speech,  see  Author,  Lectures, 
Speaking;  26,  238,  279;  Un- 
necessary 26 

Spelling,  English,  301 

Spiders'  big  webs  248 


Ui 


INOfiX 


Spirea  122 

Spirit  50,  61,  67,  100  ;  Spirits  130  ; 
Spirit  meeting  36  ;  of  Japan  323  ; 
Spiritual  betterment  96 ;  Dry- 
ness 27;  Spirituality  203,  206, 
322-3,  361 ;  Wliy  slackened  100 

Spitting  pot  58,  183 

Spontaneity  99 

Spraying  290 

Spring  214 

Squashes  146,  347 

Squid,  see  Cuttlefish,  Octopus ;  46, 
228 

Stage,  movable,  115;  Women  on,  255 

Standard  of  living,  see  Living  stan- 
dard ;  365,  378-9,  380-1-2 ;  and 
Emigration  363 

"  Standing  on  householder's  head  " 
242 

"  Standing  Peasant "  137 

Stanhope,  Lady  Hester,  170 

Starr,  Dr.,  326 

State  Colonisation  312  ;  Statesmen 
and  Industrialism  369 

Statistics,  see  Appendi;x  ;  62,  297  ; 
and  Feeling  1 ;   Mistakes  in  404 

Statues  46,  222 

Stealing,  see  Thefts,  Crime ;  Boys, 
287 

fiteel  396 

Steps  211 

Sterilisation  169,  348 

Steward's  broom,  135 

Still  births  114,  393 

Stockades  132 

Stock-keeping,  see  Hokkaido,  133 

Stomach-ache  350  (2),  351 

Stones,  cutters,  267  ;  Memorial  133; 
Pile  of  110 

Storehouses  48,  86 

Storeys  163 

Storms  316,  391 

Stoves  368 

Straohey,  J.  St.  Loe  9 

Strategic  zone  237 

Straw,  see  Hats,  Cloaks,  Mantles; 
73,  208,  367  ;  Kope  65 ;  Sleeping 
in  184 ;  Wrappings  for  trees  215 

Stream,  Cleaning,  186 

Streamers  136 

Streets,  Narrow,  209,  235 

Strindberg  99 

Stroking  142 

Students  150,  152,  169,  195,  220, 
300;  Abroad  291,  402;  Char- 
acter 50 ;  Grants  to,  403 ;  Guild 
50 ;  Holidays  137 ;  Promises 
to  one  another  8 ;  Sympathetic 
attitude  264 

Sty  27 


Subscriptions  281,  3l4  (2),  315 

Subservience  231 

Sugar  46,  210,  349  (2),  354,  409 

Suicide  55  ;  for  love  102 

Sulphate  of  ammonia  386  ;  Sulphur 
109  ;  Sulphuric  acid  water  177 

Summer  390 

Sumo,  see  Wrestlers 

Sun,  126  (2),  372 ;  God  worship  323 ; 
Waiting  for  the,  323 ;  Sunshine 
76-7,  304 ;  "  and  rice  may  be 
found,"  etc.,  109;  Sunday  126, 
159 

Sung  105 

Superior  person  254 

Superphosphate  386 

Superstition  41,  148  (3),  206,  208, 
326 

"  Surface  beautiful "  327 

Suspension  bridges  126 

Suwas  151 ;   Suwa  Lake  152 

Swallows  94,  223 

Swamps  199 

Swearing  48 

Sweat  and  be  saved  159 

Swedenborg  99 

Sweeping  earth  31,  227 ;  Sym- 
bolical 135 

Sweethearts  302 

Sweets  17,  19,  267,  346,  383 ;  Shop 
girls  17 

Swine,  see  Pigs 

Swiss  290  ;  Switzerland  368 

Swords  36 

Symbolism,  Foreign,  127 

Sympathy  272-3 

Synge,  J.  M.,  99,  282 

Syphilis,  see  Gonorrhoea,  126,  211, 
326 

System  328 

Ta  68 

Tahi  312,  317 

Table,  One  long,  95 

Tablets  314  (3) 

Tabu  117,  235-6,  258 

Tacitus  357 

Tagore  99 

Tai  297 

Taiko,  66 

Taisho  39 

Taiwan,  see  Formosa 

Tajima  402 

Takamatsu  209 

Takaoka,  Professor,  381 

Talking  foolishly   197;     "Talking 

with  my  wife  "  61 ;   Talk  201 
Taming  248 
Tan,  see  Agricultvire 
Tang  105 


INDEX 


443 


Tangerines  289 
Tanomoshi  62,  182,  185 
Taoist  106 

Taro  48,  220,  258,  309,  409 
Task,  Summons  from  common,  310 
Tatami,  see  Mats ;  60,  142,  198,  345 
Taxation  46,  65,  73,  85,  124,  176, 
180,  284,  302,  307,  380,  389.  395, 
404 ;     Voluntary   21 ;     Freedom 
from    43 ;     and    Beligion    212 ; 
Largest  taxpayer  216 
Tea  42,  110,  123,  146,  199,  287,  298, 
307,    349,  409;    and   cake  258; 
Experiment  stations   295 ;     Ex- 
port 403  ;    Growing  and  making 
292  ;    Prefectures  283,  403  ;   Tea 
Ceremony,  see  Cha-no-yu ;  Houses 
2,  19,  57,  130  (2),  149,  264,  277, 
303,  325 
Teacher8,seeSchooIs,Schoolmasters; 

27,  112,  282,  308,  321,  399,  412 
Technology  xiii,  28 
Teeth  143,  321 
Teetotalism  255 
Teikoku  Ndkai  320 
Telegraph  wire  223 
Temper,  Better  without  meat,  268 
Temperance,  see  Teetotalism 
Temperature,  see  Heat ;   195,  390-1 
temples,    see    Buddhist    temples. 
Buddhism;    20,  31,  37,  45,  57- 
8  (2),  62,  149,  183,  196,  206,  210, 
220,    263-4,    369;       Bell    331; 
Dues     139,     380;     Government 
attitude,  41 ;  New,   41 ;    Priest's 
house  in  4 ;  Services  3 ;  Schools 
137 ;     "  Temples,     Shrines     and 
English  church  "  100 
Ten  years  hence,  see  Time;    100, 

324,  357 
Tenants,  see  Agriculture,  Hokkaido, 
Farmers,  Landlords  ;   37,  42,  152 
(2),    189,    194^5,   213,   223,   258, 
261,  263,  265,  283,  301-2,  364, 
376,  411;    as  "Labourers"   88, 
395;    Condition   of    207,  304-5, 
379,   380   (3)-l;    Contract  405; 
Common  interests  with  landlord 
229-30  ;   Eating  cattle  food  379  ; 
Gifts  to  landlord  31 ;   Movement 
against  landlords,   see   Tenants' 
movement      (Landlords) ;       Be- 
warded  33,  187  ;   Sly  28  ;  Trans- 
ference to  Peasant  Proprietorship 
29-30  (2),  31 
Tendai  220 
Tenison  xiv 
Tennis  169 
Tera  134 
Terauchi  390 


Terence  107 
Terracing  149,  227 
Texas  365-6 

Thanks  not  to  be  accepted  26 
Thatch  153,  281,  286 
Theatre  115,  266,  305  ;  and  Police 
53 ;      Moving    115 ;     Stamp    on 
hands  115 
Theft,  see  Crime;    113,   139,   195, 

280  (2) 
Theine  292,  403 
Theology  362  ;  Natural  141 
Thermometer  137 
"  They  feel  the  mercy  of  the  sun  " 

321 
"  Thirteen  a  perilous  age  "130 
Thistles  307 
Thompson,  Francis,  99 
"  Those  who  suffer  learn,"  etc.,  2S3 
"  Thou  also  dweUest,"  106 
"  Though  hands  and  feet,"  etc.,  324 
Thought  changes  really  slow  331 
Threshing  208,  367  ;  Machinery,  78 
Threshold  242 
Thrift  11,  12,  13,  30-1,  48,  60,  60-1, 

124,  187 
Thunderbolts  131 
Thyme  290 
Tidal  waves  62,  93 
Tidiness  19 
Tiger-day  126 
Tiles  153.  245 

Timber  111.  122,  128,  194,  227 
Time,  see  Ten  years  hence;  252,  292 
Tintoretto  103 
"  Tipped  with  fire  "  27 
Tipping  145,  148 
Toast  80 

Tobacco  177,  267,  349,  379,  380,  400 
Tochigi  107,  309 
Toes  317 

Tofu  81,  311,  349.  360 
Tokobashira,  see  Tree  in  room 
Tokonoma  32,  319 
Tokugawa     lyesato,     Prince,     x ; 

Tokugawa  period  8,  285,  363 
Tokueha  buraku  400 
Tokushima  207,  209 
Tokyo  xxvi,  26,  38,  56,  66,  71-2, 

102.  107.  144,  182,  227,  249,  260, 

286,  289,  292,  299,  309,  313,  318, 

322,  331,  334,  349,  387,  391  (2)  ; 

Population  392  ;  University  145 
Tolstoy,  see  Hokkaido ;   25,  27,  94, 

200,  321,  327 
Tombstones  72 
"  Too  near  to  criticise  "  331 ;   "  Too 

poetical"  254 
Tools,  see  Paddies,  Implememts ; 

174,  222,  301,  317 


444 


INDEX 


Top,  Movement  from,  30,  204 

Torii  236,  251,  325 

Torrens  170 

Tottori  253,  255,  402 

Tourist  steamers  237 

Towels  16,  31,  148,  183,  286,  295 

Town  life,  True  character  of,  180 ; 
Townsman  envied  180  ;  Towns- 
man V.  Countryman  233 

Toyama  132,  138 

Toyo-ashiwara,  etc.,  68 

Trachoma  183,  405 

Trade  Unions,  see  Labour ;  U.S. 
and  170 ;  Tradesmen  189  ; 
Tradesmen's  boys  315 

Tradition,  Family,  149 

Traheme,  99 

Training,  Home,  149 

Tramps  315,  376 

Transactions  of  Society  o/  Arts, 
see  Asiatic ;    364 

Translations  401 

Travel,  see  Trips  ;  216,  269  ;  Coun- 
sel 110;  Old  time  246;  Post- 
graduate 29 

Trees,  see  Varieties  of,  under  names, 
62,  147,  227,  316  ;  Cutting  down 
13 ;  Dwarfed  52 ;  Homesteads 
studded  146,  307  ;  in  the  house 
319  ;  Moving  210 ;  Mushrooms 
110  ;  Planting,  see  Afforestation, 
45,  67,  121,  240  ;  in  Room  319  ; 
Symbolical  12,  121 ;  Pictures 
215 ;  Trimmed  77  ;  in  Winter 
215 

"  Tremble  and  correct  their  con- 
duct"  113 

Trips  18 

Troubler  of  Israel  90 

Trousers  111,  269,  310,  312 

Truth  161 

Tsingtao  68 

Tsushima  248,  335 

Tuberculosis  398,  406 

Tunnels  52,  132,  149,  152,  176,  190, 
197 

Tumours  268 

Turnips  410 

Twelve  hours'  day,  U.S.  and,  170 

Types  (Racial)  204 

Typhoons  93 

Tytler  207 

Uohimura,  Kanz5,  see  also  Hok- 
kaido ;  90-7,  99,  101,  141,  326-7, 
362 

Ueda  Sericulture  College  158-9 

Umbrellas  198,  250,  285 

Unclean  208 

Undercooking  350 


Underfeeding  350 

Understanding,  see  West  and  East 

Uninhabitable,  see  also  Area  habit- 
able ;  394  ;  compared  with  Great 
Britain  394 

United  States  328,  388  ;  and  British 
Interests  in  Far  East  xv ;  and 
Japan  xv ;  Government  jdv ; 
and  twelve  hours'  day  170 ; 
Steel  Corporation  170 

Universe  7,  321 

Universities  300,  403 

Unmarried  393 

Unworldliness  28 

Upland,  see  also  Rice  ;  372 ;  Hato 
68;  Area  385;  Area  ploughed  by 
cattle  385  ;  Profit  of  194 ;  Value 
of  402 

Upper  class  reformers  30 

Usury  38,  56,  176,  184,  185 

Vta  324 

Utilisation  of  waste,  see  Waste ;  48 

Vacation,  see  Schools 

Valerius  45 

Valleys  372 

Van  Eyck  103 

Van  Gogh  103 

Vaughan  99 

Veal  349 

Vegetable  protein  348-9 

Vegetables  18,  85,  307,  349  (2), 
389;  at  Shrine  16,  83  ;  Salted  196 

Vegetarianism  57,  59,  130,  147,  270, 
321,  348 

Venus  214 

Vetch  263 

Veterinary  surgeon  268 

Views  119 

Village  activities  250  ;   Association 
for  promoting  morality  20  ;  Call- 
ings 189  ;  Cleaning  stream  186 
Conditions  322;    Discords  305 
Founders  265 ;   Funds  124,  279 
Histories   57;    Ideal   104;    Im- 
provement of  28  ;    Library  69 
Mobilisation  241 ;    Meetings  20, 
278  ;  Model  269,  380  ;  Number  of 
Houses    in     262 ;     Office     314 
Praised  and  rewarded  41 ;   Re- 
formed    47 ;      Return     to     88 
Revenue   124;    Signs    of    being 
well  off  263-4 ;  Signs  of  good  259 
Tax  free  21 ;  Troubles  278  ;  Uni 
fied  by  removal  of  graves  72 
Wanted  one  good  personality  in 
259;      Villagers,    not    educated 
enough  to  understand,  26,  341 ; 
Sa-vings  230 ;  Taxes  in  work  245 ; 
Worthy  22 


INDEX 


445 


Village  Agricultural  Association  22- 
3,  30,  215,  250,  303,  380 

Village  assembly  123,  133,  215 

Villages,  see  Famine,  Revenue, 
Sanitary  Committee,  Societies, 
Taxation ;  xxvi,  16,  18,  43,  134 

Vine  branches  209 

Virtue,  see  Morality  ;  140  ; 
Supreme  120;  Taught  by  hands  50 

Vladivostok  214 

Voelcker,  Dr.,  370 

"Voice  of  one,"  etc.,  136 

Volcanic  ash  70  ;  Eruption  grants 
312  ;   Soil  309,  313 

Volcanoes,  see  Earthquakes,  Hok- 
kaido;  108,  131,  143,  316,  390, 
394 

Voters,  see  Franchise  ;    124,  400 

Votive  pillars  211 ;   clock  252 

Vow  255 

Vulgar  words  18 

Waist  string  307 

Waitresses    212,    315,    322,    376; 

and  Foreigners  101 
Waley,  A.,  320 
"Walking  out"  313,  315 
Wall  builders  267  ;  Wall  charts  124 
Wallace,  Robert,  viii 
Wallas,  Graham,  86 
War  203,  311,  354,  414;    and  this 

book   XXV,    87-8 ;     Bonds    187  ; 

China  85  ;    Counsels  187  ;   Great 

War  X,  206  ;   Russia,  see  Russia, 

21,  85,  91 
Waraji  15,  129,  209,  272,  279,  326 
Washing  45,  317,  354;    Washouts 

182 
Waste  70,   324,  385;    of  time  xi ; 

Planting   of,    see   Afforestation; 

Utilisation  of  48,  178 
Wastrels,  see  Hokkaido 
Watakushi  301 
Watchword  259 
Water  64,  126,  132-3,  262,  298-9, 

390;    Colours    286;     Dangerous 

108,     350;      "Water     drinker" 

258;    Hot  piped  248;    Pollution 

350;   On  roof  177;   Wheels  216, 

263 ;      Splashing     quarrels     48 ; 

Works  52 
Wax  and  trees  219,  400,  410 
Weather,  see  Climate  ;  86,  136,  391 
Weddings,  see  Marriages  ;    66,  265, 

302,  332,  379  ;   Tax  21 
Weeds,  see  Paddies  ;   228,  263,  307, 

314,    366,    385;     "Weeding    in 

happiness"  137 
Week  126 
"Weep not," etc., 224;  Weeping 25 


Weights  350,  404 ;  Lifting  16  j  and 
Measures  xxv 

Welcome  tea  148 

Well  ofi  204,  264  (2),  370 

Wells  27,  207 

Wells,  H.  G.,  viii 

West  and  East,  Elemental  things  6  ; 
Glamour  369 ;  Importance  of 
problem  vii ;   Real  barrier  xii 

Western  art  102;  Costumes  101; 
Dancing  101 ;  Civilisation  186 ; 
Eroticism  101 ;  Ideas  201 ;  In- 
fluence 174,  330,  369  ;  Literature 
102  ;  Music  102  ;  Painting  102  ; 
Philosophy  102;  Sculpture  102; 
Thought  55 

Wet,  see  Climate 

"  What  a  happy  life  "  183 

Wheat  307,  351  (2),  381  (2),  391, 
409-10 ;  Compared  with  Rice 
351,  383  :   Imports  383 

Whitman,  Walt,  99  (2),  105 

"  Why  do  you  wear,"  etc.,  288 ; 
"  Why  fasten  your  horse,"  etc., 
288 

Widows  111,  197 

Wild  people  110 

Wilhstroemia  Sihokiana,  see  Gampi 

Will  19,  314 

Windbreaks  248;  Mills  152,  251; 
and  Taxes  259 

Windows  358 

Winnowing  216,  220 

Winter  278,  282,  390,  413;  Crop 
384^5-6 

Wisdom  or  Riches  61 

Wit  191 

Wives,  see  Marriage,  Wedding ; 
143  ;    "  Please  teach  her  "  6 

Women,  see  Farmers'  wives. 
Nurses,  Paddies,  Porters, 
Teachers,  Wives  ;  34,  206,  212  ; 
Barbers  224 ;  British  Exploita- 
tion of  170;  Carriage  of  268; 
Children  on  back  97 ;  Women's 
Chivalrous  Society  312  ;  Clothing 
125;  Cooking  136;  Crime 
against  114,  229  ;  on  dam  and 
dyke  43,  224;  Diseases  268; 
Exploitation  of  173 ;  Fisher 
women  235  ;  Individualism  102  ; 
Influence  of  Christianity  94  (2), 
95 ;  Kindness  31 ;  Labourers 
323;  Women's  Movement  290; 
and  Men  102,  169,  290;  New 
openings  for  255 ;  Niraiber  of 
Workers  168-9,  399  ;  One  Heart 
Society  312;  Overworked  114; 
Press  181  ;  Praying  243 ;  and 
Priest  4;   Priest  120;   Primitive 


446 


INDEX 


conditions  216,  247;  Obstacles  to 
Agricultural  progress  232 ;  Public 
life   300 ;     Same  implements   as 
husband  97  ;  Savings  not  us6d  by 
men  126;    Story  of  old  woman 
323  ;    Religious  Association  58  ; 
Self-suppression    290 ;     Strength 
269;         Suffering      181,      290 
Trousers,     see     Trousers,     111 
compared    with    Western    290 
Western  costumes  101 ;    Wives, 
see  Wives,  293  ;  Work  278 

Wood  110,  126,  196,  372;  Cutters 
267;  Divided  up.  Result,  306; 
and  Grain  crops  309  ;  Preserva- 
tion 227  ;  Quantity  needed  111 ; 
Utensils  121  ;  Wealth  of  122  ; 
Workers  121;  White  (Shinto) 
46,  83 

Wool  133,  346,  352-3-4-5-6-7; 
V.  Cotton  and  Silk  356  ;  Woollen 
factories  compared  with  EngUsh 
354-7  ;   Industry  354-5-6-7,  407 

Woolman,  John,  vi 

Work,  for  common  good  19  ;  to 
Gain  influence  321  ;  Good  317  ; 
Hard  125,  284;  "  Make  the  young 
fellows"  259;  Saoredness  of  94  ; 
Workers  218,  City  87-8  ;  Work- 
men good  317 

World,  Attitude,  371 ;  Better  world 
90   202 

Worship  141,  244,  271,  324,  326 

"Would  that  my  daughter,"  etc. 
183 

"  Wounds  of  the  realm"  309 

Wren  31 

Wrens  287 

Wrestlers  16,  28,  108,  179,  196,  249, 
276,  316,  404 

Wrist  development  16 

Writing  17,  288,  311  ;  "  Pemnanship 
is  like."  etc.,  288 

Yahagi,  Dr.,  366 


Yam  258 

Yamagata  175,  176,  182,  189,  193, 

302,  380 
Yamaguchi  235,  237 
Yamanashi  146 
Yamasaki,  N.,  11,  17,  2S,  37,  47,  51, 

54,  63,  375 
Yamato  damashii  is,  140 
Yamato  Society  413 
Yanagi,   M.,   98-106,  326-7;    Mrs. 

99 
Yangtse  390 
Yashiki  (mansion)  369 
Yashiro  134 
Yeats,  W.  B.,  99 

Yeddo,  see  Tokyo,  Yezo ;   144,  335 
Yields,  see  Agriculture,  Crops  and 

names  of 
Y.M.A.  7,  15  et  seq.,  22,  23,  28,  46, 

120  (2),  124,  126,  128,  178,  194, 

197,  212,  215,  223,  239,  265,  286  ; 

Criticism  of  259,  277  (2),  282,  303 ; 

Official  action  240  ;  Y.M.C.A.  15; 

Y.W.A.  19;    Y.W.C.A.  15 
Fol26 

Yojuku,  see  Foreign  clothes 
Yokohama  182,  392 
Yokoi,  Dr.,  362 
YorosUi  280 
Yoshida,  S.,  332 
Yosogi  66 
Young,  Arthur,  ix 
Yoimg  men  135,  181 ;  and  Women, 

see  Sexes,  313 ;  with  a  mission 

324 
Yukata  108,  356 


Zabuton  34,  143,  246,  258 

Zeeland  197 

Zen  11,  100,  130,  134,  144,  186,  193, 

245,  313 
Zig-zag  tracks  140 
Zon  65,  236 
Zorn  327 


Printed  tf  Ecuell,  Watson  i:  Viney,  Ld,  Lmioa  and  Aylesiury,  England.